The Missionary Review of the World — October 1916

STREET OF THE SHOElIIAKERS IN STAMBOUL. THE TURKISH QUARTER OF CONSTANTINOPLE

1IDIDIIIIDIIDlIrmrUIIDDDllflmrmrnllUWillHlllllllllnnnlllllll11nnDHIIIIIIIIII1OII011111ll11l1ll1l110111111111111111110111llllnUOOIIOIIIIIIIIIOIIIIII1IIIIIIIIIIIInnnUlllllllllllnnnUIlIIIIJIIDaDUUI1111111IB1lnIl1UI1IIII.IAUIIII1ItIlIlIIIIDllnn111111111monruUi I aW.. O~ RT" H Q" UOTJIN"G ~ ._"._< ~FACTS '" Z ..a aw Culled from the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD for October By Mrs. F. M. Gilbert.

Suitable for printing on Church bulletins, or in Church papers, or for quoting in missionary meetings and addresses.

1. While Chinese have left their unfortunate fallen sisters to despair and die, Chris- tians have opened a "Door of Hope" in Shanghai, where in fifteen years they have cared for about 1,400 girls. 'l'his Christlike service has come to be highly valued by leading Chinese and by the officials of Shanghai." (See page 753.) 2. A Scotch woman, called the "White :Ma of Calabar," knitted while she presided, as an agent of the British Govermnent, over a native court on the Niger Coast. Mary Slessor was, until her recent death, one of the picturesque figures of modern missions. (See page 769.) 3. The Turks have contributed nothing of value to civilization in literature, science, transportation facilities or education. As a nation they are dead, but as indi- viduals they are worth saving. (See page 737.) 4. The Moslem wife may have husband, children, comforts, friends to make her happy-but! ! That "but" means wretchedness. Why' The answer is: Polygamy. (See page 773.) 5. Dr. V. K. Wellington Koo, Chinese Minister to America, gives a clear testimony to the value of Christian missions in China. They have helped to heal, reform, educate and teach spiritual truth to China. (See page 763.) 6. The first Karen to be appointed to the Legislative Council in Burma is a distin- guished physician, a Christian of the third generation. (See page 789.) 7. Li Yuan Hung, the new President of China, has long held such a favorable atti- tnde toward Christianity that he is said to be considered a Christian by many Chinese. (See page 790.) 8. The wife of the Chinese patriot, Sun Yat Sen, has recently been baptized by an American missionary in Macao. (See page 790.) "9. A Christian philanthropist in Japan has recently given $100,000 for the establish- ment of a chair of Christianity in the Imperial University in Tokio. (See page 792.) 10. Baron Yun Chi Ho, the Korean Christian who was formerly vice-minister of Foreign Affairs and later served three years in prison on the charge of lack of sympathy with Japan, has recently been made General Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association in Seoul. (See page 792.) 11. The recent convention of the "Gideons" brought together about eight hundred of these Christian travelers. (See page 793.) iJllluunnllllllllllnlllllUlIlII:IIIIII11,UDUUIIIIIIIIIIIDDDDIIIIIIIIIIIIIDDIIDlllllllllllllllllUllmllllllDDUJlllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllllmnllllllllllllllmUIIIlllIIlIIll1IIDDlllIlIlIIllIIlIUllllllllllUlllllllnUlllllllllltnDDlllllllUlIIlDIDllIIlllllIDllIlIIllll1IInlDlJ1JI1IIIIW111U1 nnnmnmnmnnmnmmnnUIIIIIUmIDI!lIlIlIlllIlIlIIllrnmlltnllllllllllllU11111I11In1l11J[1111II11I1tll1l11111l111111111111lllU1l111II1I1lU1I111111111111IIIIIIIIIIIlIIIIIIIIUIIIIII111lUlllnUIIIIIIJnll/IIIUUIIIIIllllllUIIIII1IIIIImnnrllllmmmiUDUDIIIIIUJIlWUnUllUIIIIII i,0UR :MllSSIONARY CALlBNDAR.Q i f { g . iii. o. UUU"""CKIU"" OiAki LF "ouu' ""avu u_ OCTOBER 4th to 8th-Convention of the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, Cleveland, Ohio. 6th–General Convention Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society, St. Louis. 9th to 15th-Conference, Churches of Christ in America, Des Moines, la. 13th to 18th-Foreign Christian Missionary Society, Des Moines, la. 17th to 19th-70th Annual Meeting American Miss. Assoc., Minneapolis, Minn. 18th-Robert Moffat sailed for Africa, 1816. 100th anniversary. 21st, 22d-War relief days for suffering Armenians and Syrians. 24th-Death of Ann Judson, 1826. 90th anniversary. 24th to 27th-Annual Meeting American Board, Toledo, Ohio. 26th-Birth of Christian Frederick Schwartz, 1726. 190th anniversary. 28th-Death of Madame Coillard, 1891. 25th anniversary. 31st-Fourth Centenary of the Reformation under Martin Luther, 1516.

NOVEMBER 8th to 10th-Annual Meeting Women's Board of Missions, Northampton, Mass. 12th-World's Temperance Sunday. 17th-John Williams sailed for the South Seas, 1816. 100th anniversary. 19th to 26th-Home Missions' Week. 23d-Thanksgiving Day Service, Home Mission Sermons. 30th-Founding of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, 1841.

DECEMBER 6th to 13th-Third Quadrennial Council, Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America, St. Louis, Mo.

19th-Birth of Adolphus Good, 1856. 60th anniversary. 23d-William Duncan sailed for Fort Simpson, British Columbia, 1856. 24th-Allen Gardiner sailed for South America, 1836. 80th anniversary. 24th-Christmas Sunday. Foreign Mission Services. 24th-Dedication of Dunean's Church at New Metlakahtla. 20th anniversary. 26th-Bishop Selwyn sailed for New Zealand, 1841. 75th anniversary. 31st-Death of Bishop Crowther, 1891. 25th anniversary.

MISSIONARY

EVlEW~ Vor,. OOTOBER, 1916 NUMBER XXXIX TEN ANew Beginning EDITORIAL T HE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with this issue, passes under a new management which will endeavor to make the REVIEW as far as possible the expression of the common mind and spirit of the whole modern missionary movement.

The REVIEW was established in 1878 by the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had been a missionary in India for nearly thirty years. He had thus a first-hand: knowledge of missionary facts and strong convictions on questions of missionary policy. Upon his death in 1888, Dr. Arthur T. Pierson and Dr. James M. Sherwood took the REVIEW and improved and enlarged it. When Dr. Sherwood passed away in 1890, Dr. Pierson became editor-in-chief and brought to the work a wealth of missionary information and enthusiasm. His 'son, Delavan L. Pierson, became managing editor in 1891 and has carried the full editorial direction since 1911. Funk & Wagnalls Oompany have owned and published the magazine 'since it was taken over from Mr. Wilder.

During the past four years plans have been under consideration to purchase the REVIEW and to conduct it under the direction of a committee or board of managers, which, while not officially appointed by the mission boards nor committing them to any responsibility, would yet truly represent the home and foreign missionary agencies of the United States and Oanada and would stand for the convictions and principles which began and have sustained the mis– sionary movement and which are ever more and more closely associating the Ohristian people of all denominations in their common undertaking to ha'sten the reign of Jesus Christ our Lord over all the life of the world.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsiblllty for opinions expressed, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles In these pages.-EDITORS.

There has been an immense change in the missionary situation since the founding of the Missionary REVIEW in 1878.

Then the total reported foreign missionary gifts of the churches of the United States and Canada were $1,905,910. Now they are $18,302,905-nearly a thousand per cent. increase.

There were some good missionary books and magazines then. Some of the books like Wells Williams' "Middle Kingdom" and Muir's" Life of Mahomet" are authoritative books still. But mis- sionary literature was scant and unsatisfactory. The local mission- ary societies of those times were efficient agencies but they were smaller and fewer in number than to-day. There was then little general knowledge of missions and there were no mission study classes or text-books. The newspapers and secular magazines thirty-nine years ago paid no attention to foreign missions except to ridicule them. There was neither the popular nor the scientific presentation of missions with which we are familiar to-day. A new mind on the subject of missions has come into existence, especially among business men. Last year 110,000 men enrolled in the sixty-nine three-day mission- . ary conventions of the Laymen's Missionary Movement. The just public opinion of the world has come to recognize and honor the purpose, the character and the results of the missionary enterprise.

The mission field at home and abroad has altered as greatly as the attitude of people toward missions. Foreign fields which were then geographically or intellectually inaccessible have since been opened. The problem of home missions has also radically changed its character. The areas of human life and thought which are yet unoccupied by Christianity have been more clearly discerned, and the churches have set themselves by mutual understanding and co- operative plans to cover the regions of neglect. Even where they have not as yet been able to do this, the clearer discernment of what yet remains to be attempted and achieved is of double advantage. It reveals duty and it demands unity.

Both at home and abroad there have been great movements of change and advance since the REVIEW began to advocate a united missionary program for the whole world. Abroad the methods of mission work have been greatly enriched and the equipment of the work has increased almost beyond belief. Its fruitfulness also has surpassed all the faith of the founders. Africa has become a new continent since Livingstone, the missionary Pathfinder, died in 1874. Japan has grown to be a world power, with the Christian Church one of the most powerful factors in the nation's life. China has also undergone a titanic political, intellectual and spiritual up- heaval. The divine forces of Christianity which have wrought upon the world: are not now spent nor is their work yet completed. They

A NEW BEGINNING

are about to disclose to mankind anew the omnipotence of the energies which are lodged in the GOflpel of Christ.

At home the period of the REVIEW'S past life has witnessed almost the entire development of women's work for missions and, in the church, and the founding and development of the organizations of young people, students and of laymen. There has grown up at the same time a new interrelationship between churches and their boards and committees, involving in,creasing measures of practjcal cooperation, and foreshadowing changes which can not be defined. And the public conscience has been penetrated by the ideas which missions have embodied.

This missi:onary movement needs a mouthpiece and interpreter. It is the greatest movement in the world, and those who watch it and work in it believe that they are attempting to do a great Christian service in taking over the REVIEW and in seeking to make it a true organ of the missionary cause. To meet the legal and business requirements of the case a stock company has been formed with a capital of $50,000, of which $35,000 has been subscribed. The directors named on page two of the cover have been chosen to have general oversight of the affairs of the company.

The magazine is not to be conducted as a commercial enterprise for financial profit. The money invested in it is a missionary investment and the time and strength which will be given to it are given for the sake of the cause it is intended to serve. The editors aim to promote this cause at home and abroad by presenting the facts of missions, the successes and failures, the problems and polici:es of mission work, the motive principles which should impel Christians to give the Gospel to every creature, the need of men for Christ, and the adequacy of Christ to meet all human need. The REVIEW will seek to interpret contemporary history in relation to missions in terms of the Kingdom of God. It will strive to maintain just racial judgments and to promote fair and kindly interracial feelings.

The editors and the Board of Directors have full appreciation of the need of the denominational method of missionary administration and desire to stimulate denominational loyalty and missionary zeal, but they will also strive to view the whole field and the facts of mission work without denominational or national limitations. The REVIEW is the representative journal of the common cause and as such will seek to be indispensable to missionary workers and to all intelligent leaders in the work of the churches.

The management of the REVIEW holds and will express the great evangelical convictions which prompted and have sustained the mission cause. Among these convictions are the following, which it is well to declare at the outset:

That Jesus Christ is the supreme revelation of God and the only Lord and S'avior of men; That men and nations need Him and the life and love and light which are in Him alone; That the living Spirit of God is at work in the world and is the power on whom we must depend for guidance and victory in missions; That the Bible is the inspired record of God's great, historic revelation of Himself to men, that it is an indispensable agency for making known God's will and that the heart of man can not be fully satisfied without this revelation; That the Kingdom of God is to come upon the earth and the will of God is to be done here as it is in heaven; That the Church was established to be a witness to Christ and the great agency of His missionary purpose, and that her faithfulness in this work is vitally related to the realization 'Of the Kingdom of God'.

That every Christian should bear his or her share in the missionary task by intelligent prayer, by consecrated gifts and by life; and that it is the duty of every pastor to be the leader of his people in the world-wide work of the Kingdom; That it is the duty of every congregation to determine and to discharge its part of the missionary task of the denomination to which it belongs and that every church should adopt adequate plans of missionary education, of systematic and of proportionate giving, and of the enlistment of life in the service of God and man; That now as ever the great need of missionary work is men and women of genuine and living Christian experience, who will be and do in their measure what Paul was and did in his day and generation.

We believe in the unity of humanity and in the oneness of the Church as the body of Christ who is the Head. In that faith we shall exalt the bonds that bind all Christians and shall seek to promote the united efforts which Christians are now making to avoid waste and conflict, to enlarge faith and prayer, and to increase the power of the appeal which the whole Church 'Of Christ makes in His name to the world.

Such an undertaking as the REVIEW will inevitably and justly be judged by results. The directors 'and editors do not think that they alone can accomplish the objects which they have set before them. If the REVIEW is to be what they hope, they must have the active support of the movement which it represents. Our hope and prayer is that this magazine may serve the missonary cause effectively and, in some real measure, help to hasten the coming of the Kingd'Om 'Of Christ.

1916J A NEW BEGINNING

A FORWARD LOOK T HE REVIEW has already many friends who have found in its pages instruction, stimulus and the means for increased efficiency. It is hoped that the plans for the coming years will mean added power and wider influence. The change in cover and typography is merely a sign of life and growth. Most of the old departments are maintained, as they have proved their value, and the new ones that are added will immediately commend themselves.

1. The Signs of the Times fittingly opens the REVIEW each month. Here are presented the most important recent events that show the trend of history and opinion as they relate to Christian progress. Pastors and other leaders will find in these paragraphs timely topics for thought and discussion.

2. The Editorials that follow are to be prepared by leading missionary specialists. They will deal with the principles and practical problems of missionary work-the subjects on which readers wish expert opinion based on an intimate knowledge of facts, such as the Rockefeller Fund 'and Chinese Missions, the effect of Japanese educational regulations on missions in Korea, the movements toward unity and cooperation among churches in America.

3. The main features of the REVIEW each month will be the contributed articles on outstanding movements connected with missionary work at home and abroad. These articles will include the histories of great movements and prominent missions, biographical sketches and studies in the theory and the experiments of missions. Many of these articles will be richly illustrated.

4. The selected articles will be taken from the best periodical literature of the world, and will make this magazine a "Missionary Review of Reviews." There are about four hundred such weeklies, monthlies and quarterlies from which selections will be made. Thus the creapl of missionary literature will be gathered for readers of the REvmw.

5. The Best Methdds, described by Miss Brain, have already won a reputation for helpfulness in presenting ideas and plans that have proved successful. Their adoption may make the work les8 tedious and more effective elsewhere. The missionary societies, Sundayschools, homes and the various church organizations that have used this Department know what a rich mine of workable material it is.

6. The new department of Seed Thoughts for Missionary Addresses offers topics, outlines and illustrative material for those who are looking for suggestions for sermons, papers at mi<ssionary meetings, and talks to Sunday-schools and young people's societies. It is expected that this department will grow increasingly valuable

as it becomes better known and as public speakers contribute more largely to its store of facts and ideas.

7. The department of Missionary News from Many Lands is indispensable. This news is gathered from correspondents, cablegrams, the public press, reports to mission boards, interviews with missionaries, and from hundreds of papers in many languages and from many lands. Enough news is gathered each month to fill the REVIEW twice over, but only the most important items can be used.

8. The Missionary Library is a department which reviews and recommends the best recent literature.. Considering the multiplicity of books now published it is obviously impossible to mention them all at length and only the IXlOst notable will be selected for extended notice. It is our aim to make this department a serviceable guide to those who appreciate a clue to current missionary literature.

9. Two features of the REVIEW that have been found useful, but are not necessarily of sufficient permanent value to be included in the bound volume, are now printed in the advertising pages. These are the "Coming Events"-now called "Our Missionary Calendar"- and "Fuel for Missionary Fires"-now called "Facts worth Quoting. " The former notes the principal anniversaries of missionary histo~y to be celebrated, and the missionary conventions and other meetings announced for the coming month. The latter takes some of the most noteworthy facts mentioned in the pages of the REVIEW for the current month and puts them in a form available for church bulletins or for quotation at missionary meetings.

10. The editor and business manager propose to make the advertising pages of the REVIEW of special interest and value, not only by the careful censorship of advertisements, but by the introduction of photographic illustrations, personal notes, and talks with the editor and business manager. These pages are a vital part of the REVIEW and contain much of interest and value to those who wish to be well informed in missionary matters.

At all times the editors and Board of Directors invite suggestions by correspondence from the readers of the REVIEW. Opinions may differ, but the aim of all true followers of Christ is one-that He may be glorified and that the Kingdom of God may come on earth and that His will may be done here as it is done in Heaven.

THE SPIRIT OF COOPERATION T HE usefulness of THE REVIEW' in past years has been due very largely to the fine spirit of cooperation on the part of Chris- tian leaders at home and of missionaries in every land. Con- tributions have been sent in freely for the sake of the cause we represent. We speak for a continuance of this same spirit of Christian service. THE REVIEW is not a personal orgm11 bv,t Ii, GhanneJi

A NEW BEGINNING

through which to bring missionary information and inspiration to the church. It is both a storehouse and a tool shop, on the one hand receiving from God's servants the results of their study and experience and, on the other hand, 'Offering to other wDrkers the ideals and methDds that have been tested and found effective.

There are ways in which each can help tD make THE REVIEW a greater power: 1. EditDrs, missiDnaries, travelers, and others are invited to s'end in striking phDtographs, maps, charts, and diagrams relating to home and fDreign missiDn work. These shDuld be carefully prDtected and clearly marked with full descriptions. They will be returned if requested.

2. WDrkers in the home and foreign mission fields, travelers, and students 'Of missions are invited to submit manuscripts for publication. These should describe or discuss important movements, stories of success, lessons learned from failures, life stDries of great missionaries and native converts, needy fields, inspiring examples of Christian herDism and the underlying principles of missions. Such facts and articles may kindle other fites and so may stir with unselfish enthusiasm a church or pastor, a new giver or a student vDlunteer.

3. Pastors, laymen and women are requested to send to the editDrial rDoms outlines of missionary sermons that have proved effective; plans and programs for missionary meetings; illustrations gathered from life or from study. That which has been helpful, or that has been used to advantage in one place, may be of value elsewhere. "Freely ye have received, freely give."

As to remuneration, while THE REVIEW pays its contributors for manuscripts accepted, it is not a commercial enterprise and can not compete with secular magazines in payment for pictures and manuscripts. Service effectively rendered to the cause of Christ must bring its own reward. Just as speakers on missions gladly give their services in churches and conventions without regard to the compensation offered, S'D many authors and artists cDntribute to these pages, though their work might command much higher prices elsewhere. It is hoped that the number of such contributors will increase.

THE SUFFERING NON-COMBATANTS NEVER before in the history of the wDrld has there been such an appalling amount of suffering due to hunger, destitution and disease. Moreover, this is a condition for which the pas- sions and prejudices of men are responsible, and it might have been avoided. There have been other days in history made terrible by wars, by famines, by plagues, by earthquakes or floods or conflagrations, by persecutions and reigns of terror, but never has there been such wholesale slaughter 'of humanity by human fDrces and such suffering on the part of the innocent non-combatants.

The widows and orphans of the millions dead cry aloud or weep in silence. The thousands of wounded fill hundreds of hospitals, and the blind, the lame and the mutilated remnants of men who have survived the battles will be object lessons against war for many a long day.

A traveler, who has recently had many unusual opportunities far visiting the warring countries in Europe, reports that the destitution among the aged and infirm, the women and children, is indescribable. Of the seven million Belgians, at least two million are destitute and entirely dependent on charity for food and clothing. One writer s'ays that of the 14,000,000 pe'Ople 'Of Poland nearly one-half have been wiped out by war and starvation. The children are dead, and at least two and a half million are now utterly destitute. They have suff·ered so much from both Russians and Germans that they say: "When the Russians came, they hung us; when the Germans came we hung ourselves." Hundreds of thousands of them have been driven from their homes, naked and destitute. The area covered by P'Oland is more than all the Atlantic States. In addition there is Serbia, with three and onehalf million people, one million 'Of whom are refugees and a half million have already died.

Then there is Armenia, with six hundred thousand already put to death by the Turks and nearly a million homel~ss and starving. There are the Jews and Christians of Syria and Palestine, about whose fate little is known, but who are und'Oubtedly suffering greatly from famine and oppression. In addition to these are the thousands of Assyrian Christians in Persia and those in the disturbed areas of Arabia and Mrica. Not less than eight million non-combatants are destitute and dependent on charity because of the present war~a population so large that if they marched by single file to be fed, at the rate of thirty a minute, day and night, it would take them six months to pass a single station.

If Christ had compassion on the hungry multitudes in Galilee has He not compassion 'On these harried and helpless sheep T What are we doing to feed them' America is the only nation that is able to undertake the gigantic task. The American Red Cross and Relief Committees for Belgium, Poland, Serbia, Albania, Armenia, Syria and Persia have given about $36,000,000 during the past two years, and the relief committees are now working to raise $5,000,000, and it is hoped that even more may be given. "What are these among S'O many'" And the portion served to the hungry is only from one to three slices of bread and a bowl of soup per day! .

If the relief work is conducted in the name and the Spirit of Christ, the effect on those who do not now know Him may be such that blessing will come out of calamity.

OF THE

SIGNS OF DEATH IN TURKEY L IKE the death throes of a wild beast are the frantic efforts of the ruling party in the Ottoman Empire to destroy their fel- low countrymen-the Armenians and others who are of a different race and an opposing faith. The horrors of this march of death have been told only in part. They can not be fully described. Over eight hundred thousand Armenians have already been murdered or have died as a result of deportation and abuse. A like number have been deported to Mesopotamia and Arabia or have fled into Russia and Egypt. How many of these will survive can not be estimated, but the Armenian and Syrian Relief Committee (70 Fifth Avenue, New York) is endeavoring to raise $5,000,000 to feed and clothe the starving and naked and to enable survivors to become again self-supporting.

One who has recently traveled in northern Arabia and whose statements are reliable gives this vivid glimpse of the horrors he saw there: , 'At Meskene I found 3,500 deported Armenians, and more than 100 orphans. A part of the people have settled here as bakers and butchers, etc., even though Meskene is but a halting-place. All the rest are begging. In every tent there are sick and dying. Anyone who can not manage to get a piece of bread by begging, eats grass raw and without salt. Many hundreds of the sick are left without any tent and covering, in the open, under the glowing sun. I saw desperate ones throw themselves in grave-trenches, and beg the gravediggers to bury them. The Turkish Government does not give the hungry any bread, nor any tent to those who remain outside. There came a caravan of sick women and children from Bab. They were in an indescribable condition. They were thrown down from the wagons like dogs. They cried for water, they were given each a pIece of dry bread, but no one gave them water.

"I sought some one to care for the orphans and I found a young widow from Hadjin, who asked to take the children. She belonged to a good family, and gave herself with an intense love to the work for children. Ten days after my departure they had sent the woman with the one hundred children south. A few weeks later I found her in Sepka clothed in rags; she had lost her wits and wandered about the place asking everyone: 'Where are my children ~' Only two had survived.

"In Hama I found 7,000 deported, three thousand of them hungry and practically naked. Here there is no grass, for the locusts have consumed everything. The people were gathering locusts and eating

them raw or cooked. Others were looking for the roots of grasses. They catch street dogs and, like savages, pounce upon dead animals whose flesh they eat eagerly without cooking.

, ,At Der Zor and in the neighborhood there are over 30,000 Armenians. The deportees are especially badly treated in the region of Der Zor. The people are driven back and forward with whip blows and can not even take their most urgent necessities. The people have the appearance of lost men. We often see a whole row of ghastly forms, raising suddenly out of a grave and asking for some bread and water. They have all dug their graves and lie waiting death. In Sepka a preacher from Aintab told me that parents have often killed their children. At the Government investigation it was shown that some people had eaten their children."

Such is the death struggle. It is inconceivable. Fortunately there is also a brighter side in Turkey even now.

SIGNS OF LIFE IN TURKEY I N the midst of cruelty, bloodshed, starvation and death, there are signs of new life where the Christian missionaries have continued to manifest the life of Christ. Rev. S. Ralph Harlow, who has recently returned from Smyrna, tells of the sorrow and suffering there, but also of the blessing that has come in many ways. The mission schools for girls and the college have continued their work, and the spiritual growth of the students has been greater than ever. Many of the Christian Association meetings have had an attendance of one hundred and fifty, and, as was reported in the September REVIEW, the students inaugurated the" Morning Watch." A Student Volunteer band of 34 members has been formed, composed of the young people of the college and the girls' school. All these have dedicated their lives to Christ's service in Turkey. This band has had great influence for spiritual growth and power among the students. Another sign of life has been the opening of a neighborhood house in the town of Prophetelia, near the college, to serve the people in clubs, meetings, dispensaries and religious work. Even the Greek Orthodox leaders, after some opposition, have come to acknowledge the good that is being accomplished.

Mr. Harlow also tells of the volunteer band of young women from the Collegiate Institute who have been helping two thousand destitute people each week.

The conditions in Smyrna are desperate. Cholera, famine and. shortage of all supplies threatens the life of the people, but in the midst of all the darkness the life of Christians shines out. It is difficult to understand the philosophy of the Turks that seek to obliterate, the work that has uplifted as many as have the hospitals, schools and churches of the American Board. All of the missionaries in Turkey, in spite of the massacres and persecution and deEltru®on ot

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

so many schools and the deportation of thousands of Christians, are stedfast in the faith that, after the war is over, there will come the greatest era of Christian progress ever known in the Turkish Empire.

OPPORTUNITIES OF THE WAR W AR is born of hatred and begets all the offspring of ha:tred and of passions set free. But war also brings men face to face with the stern realities of life and death. Never have there been greater sacrifices or more open benevolence manifested than in the present strife and never have there been wider opportunities for Christian service.

Encouraging reports come from many camps, and the demand for New Testaments on the part of the troops continues as great as at the beginning of the war. One British worker, who has given away thousands of Testaments, supplied to him by the Pocket Testament League, says he could use a million more! He says: "I wired for more Testaments several days in succession last week. Hundreds were sent, and the moment they were brought into the camp they were devoured. But you should have seen the blank look on the faces of the men for whom there were no Testaments." Another worker, who had spent a week at Wareham Camp, reports that 550 men, during his visit, joined the Pocket Testament League, and that number could easily have been doubled if the supply of Testaments had not run out. Later, about 480 of these men made a profession of accepting Christ.

The evangelistic work among the soldiers in the English training camps and in France at the front, is conducted under the auspices of the English Young Men's Christian Association. In some camps the work is not conducted with spiritual methods, but in others there are many signs of God's power.

Mr. Sherwood Eddy left New York in the early summer to help in this work in France and found that the situation ,there had great possibilities. He soon cabled to his brother, Rev. D. Brewer Eddy, an American Board secretary: "Come at once, imperative need." The latter sailed in August. This spiritual warfare is worth while. Of the great importance of the present opportunity, Dr. John R. Mott says: "In nearly thirty years of passing in and out among the nations, of standing before great citadels and great opportunities, I have never known anything to compare with the opportunity presented just now by the millions of men under arms and in the military prisons. We never had the opportunity before the war-the unlimited opportunity for the distribution of the New Testament and preaching the Gospel. The place where the Gospel is needed most is the place where the men pause before going into battle, or where they come back to recuperate. If ever a man needs help, it is under those conditions. "

AN EXPERIMENT IN EAST AFRICA I N these days when discussion is rife, in Korea, Turkey, China, America and elsewhere, as to the expediency of allowing religious instruction in secular schools, the experiment tried in connection with the Church Missionary Society high school in Mombasa, British East Africa, is interesting and illuminating.

Some years ago the Mohammedan authorities urged the Govern- ment of the Protectorate to establish secular schools, in order that the . Christian influence of the mission might be eliminated. The Govern- ment agreed, and the very existence of the mission school seemed at stake. "Then," writes Rev. S. A. Martin, "we offered to adopt a 'conscience clause' for a short time, if the Government would with- draw their scheme of Mohammedan schools. This the Government was delighted to do, and even prepared to hand over to the Church Missionary Society grants to enable us to carry out the necessary building improvements and enlargement!', and to obtain a more efficient staff."

There was opposition to this plan from both Mohammedans and Hindus, and after further consideration the missionaries decided that there must be no compromise in their effort to teach Christianity. They gave up the Government support and returned to compulsory Christian instruction. As a result the Government put up their schools-for purely secular teaching-and in one school the Koran was taught on Fridays. The Mission, on the other hand, declined all pupils who were not willing to receive Christian education.

What have been the results ~ Mr. Martin writes: "We lost somewhat at first, but not for long. Soon we won back our numbers, even the sons of the leaders-Mohammedans, Bhorahs, Khojahs, Arabs, and Swahilis. One retired Arab governor even came and offered to build a house in our compound for his two sons, and defray all the cost of their education, so as to keep them from the immoral influences of the Mohammedan town."

Even from the point of view of expediency Christians are learning to avoid compromise in promoting the mission school, hospital and printing press. There is only one way of salvation known to man and that Living Way is through the Son of God.

AN APPEAL TO STUDENTS IN INDIA I N view of the great difficulty of finding Christian teachers for Christian schools in India, and the unsatisfactory results of em- ploying non-Christians, the Student Christian Association of India and Ceylon has sent out a strong appeal to the Christian students of India. It is an encouraging evidence that the Indian Church is awakening to their responsibility. There is good reason to hope that the evangelistic campaigns now conducted among the students

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

will help to bring a large response to this call. The national general secretary, Mr. K. T. Paul, thus voices the need: * "Few of us, indeed, are not alive to the infinite debt that we of India owe to Jesus of Nazareth: the light, the liberty, the equality, the worth of personality, the riches of family life, to mention just a few of the things that have purchased us, body and soul, as the willing slaves of the Son of God I Of this sensibility I have no doubt. The difficulty is in translating the sensibility into loyal action. . . .

"The first 'Finding' of the National Representative Conference of Missions, which met at Calcutta in December, 1912, has this to say of the 'Indian Church': It is the conviction of this Conference that the stage has been reached when every effort should be made to make the Indian Church in reality the most efficient factor in the Christian propaganda in this land.

, 'This double-edged challenge summons the missions to a new attitude: it stimulates the Church to a new ambition. It wants the Church to step forward from the rear and take up a position, not by the side of the mission, left or right, but in front of it.

"This is really a challenge to the educated members of the community. Taking India as a whole, there is not that leadership in the ministry which could enable the Church to rise to this opportunity. The first need is the ministry. 'The pew can not rise higher than the pulpit.' The ministry is difficult and fails at present to get the recognition it ought to have.

"Next to the minister, the most influential person in church life is the Christian teacher. He is the leader of public opinion, the greatest support or the most feared opponent of the minister. . . . In the evolution of the Indian Church, unmistakably the Christian teacher is tile most responsible factor in the present phase of things, and likely so to remain until the ministry is considerably raised in standard. It is an opportunity which I wish definitely to place before my brothers in the colleges. . .. The whole Church has to take more and more the evangelistic and educational responsibilities now carried by the mission.

"Consider the evangelistic opportunity. There are 53 mission high schools for boys in South India alone. There are no fewer than 27,756 pupils on their rolls. The influence of each one of these may be for better or for worse, but one thing is certain-it is going to be infinitely effective. They pass through our institutions in the most plastic and open-minded period of their lives. Large sums of money and great, patient efforts have been spent in building up these institutions just for getting this opportunity. But look at the tragedy of it. There is the opportunity so laboriously secured, but it is not being adequately taken hold of. Why? Because an adequate number of • In Tlte Young ]J[en of India_

educated Indian Christians have not seen it as a great missionary opportunity and pressed in to take it in the name of Christ. There are 1,169 teachers in these schools. Of these only 408 are Christians while 761 are non-Christians. The seriousness of the situation wili be more clearly realized if it is noted that the Christian teachers are unevenly distributed over the area. One school with 337 pupils has only two Christian teachers on the staff, of whom one is a graduate.

"The National Conference makes the statement that what is wanted is 'to produce a profound Christian impression rather than a diffused Christian atmosphere.' How is this ever to be attained without a full and adequate staff of effective Christian teachers ~ "This great call to a great opportunity comes to every Christian man and woman in an Indian college. It comes to you. What will be your answer?"

ARE MISSIONS IN CUBA WORTH WHILE'

S OME, who look for national prosperity only as the result of mental and physical development, have called in question the need for evangelical missions in Roman Catholic countries. They do not know the "facts." Take Cuba, for example, where Roman Catholics were in full control for centuries. Evangelical work began in earnest at the close of the Spanish war. The byproducts of these missions include the following: The diffusion of the Scriptures and other evangelistic literature far and wide among the people. (These are taking the place of ignorance of the Bible and familiarity with vicious books and papers.) Purification of domestic conditions by the lessening of concubinage through the gratuitous celebration of marriages (3,400 in fourteen years by one Protestant pastor); the inculcation and exemplification of the sanctity of the Sabbath; establishment and maintenance of virtuous homes by married clergy; education of the public conscience as to lying, blasphemy and dishonesty by replacing erroneous teaching with the divine standard of life and conduct; protest by word and example against the lottery and the consequent impoverishment and demoralization of the people; correction of the general belief that Protestants do not believe in God, and that the Protestant Bible is a counterfeit; changes effected in Roman Catholicism itself as seen in the repair of their dingy churches, introduction of pews, more frequent preaching by the priests and an evangelical note now heard from their pulpits.

"All these things are evident to the public," says Dr. J. Milton Greene, "and we reap the reward of them in the general respect shown us-mere toleration, as at first, having given place to a posi- 'tive deference."

But indirect results are not by any means all the harvest reaped in these fourteen years of missions in Cuba. The thousands who have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

been gathered into the various evangelical missions form the vanguard of true moral reform and spiritual progress in Cuba. They are the real salt of the nation, the bulwark against the inrushing tide of agnosticism, indifference and gross immorality. Splendid characters abound among the young people.

THE PANAMA CANAL AND CHRISTIANITY W HAT has a canal to do with the progress of Christianity? Every highway becomes a link and a bond of union and so brings non-Christians into touch with Christians. Formerly, the waters of the Atlantic and Pacific mingled in the Straits of Magellan; now they meet in the Panama Canal. A writer in the Ohurch Missionary Review remarks: "The problems of the Pacific-racial, industrial, and missionary -are those of the coming days. On the one hand is the great American coast line; on the other the Asiatic sweep of Mongolia, Japan and Korea, China, Siam and the Malay Peninsula; between them the myriad islands of the southern seas, New Guinea, and the East Indies; still southward, Australia and New Zealand."

The existing problems are bound to multiply when trade flows in increasing volume, as it will do after the war, through the Panama Canal. In consequence of the war, fresh international questions are likely also to arise. On the mainland of Asia most of the great missionary agencies of America and Europe are at work. In the Islands there are-moving from Asia eastward-large Dutch and some German missions in the East Indies, German and British Missions in New Guinea, and in the further Pacific Islands, French, German and British Missions have been at work. The Christian churches of Australia have been developing their island missions, and have recently taken over the work in the Torres Straits at the request of the London Missionary Society. The missionary story of the Pacific has a thrilling past; the watchful prayer and strenuous effort of the Christian Church will be needed if the dangers of the future are to be averted, and the promise which it holds fulfilled.

Now is the time when Christian principles ought to prevail so that all barriers may be broken down and new highways established. The United States Government is planning to purchase the Danish West Indies, with an area of 138 square miles and 30,000 population, for the sum of $25,000,000. These islands lie to the east of Porto Rico, and their acquisition will give the American Republic still greater influence in the Caribbean Sea. May this influence be used for the advancement of righteousness and peace and the Gospel of Christ.

Underwood &

A VILLAGE SCENE IN THE LAND OF THE 'L'URK This view of a village in Asia Minor, reveals the primitive and unprogressive conditions under Turkish rule. Little progress has been made in sanitation, in education, in building or in transportation facilities during the past centuries.

the Turk Worth Saving?

This is an illuminating article that all should read. The writer, fm' obvious reasons, desires at present to remain anonymous. lIe has spent more than thirty years in the Turkish Empire, in close contact with all classes of the people. JIe kno1lJs them and is deeply interested in their u'e1fare. -EDITOR.

"THERE'S no use trying to understand the Turk-it's impos- sible," said a brilliant speaker at a recent public gathering' in one of the large American cities. He had had only a very brief experience among the Turks, but the problem of understanding them does not seem much easier after a lifetime in Turkey. More opprobrious adjectives have been squandered on the Turk in the past fifty years than on any other one nationality, but he has never yet been adequately described. "Unspeakable" is a fair sample of most of the characterizations, for they are usually negative and only partial. A recent writer * says: "Their contributions to the art, literature, science and religion of the world are practically nil. Their destiny has not been to instruct, to charm, or to improve, hardly even to govern, but simply to conquer."

Yet there are many positive qualities, and not a few noble and admirable characteristics that can truthfully be asserted of the Turks. But after studying them at close quarters for ten years, or twenty, or thirty, or fifty, you find suddenly that your opinion of them suffers a decided reverse, and you revert to the opinion first quoted.

WHENCE TIlE TURK CAME The Turks were originally Tartars, and a large number of them at the present time show decidedly Mongolian features. The name appears in literature as early as the fifth and sixth centuries of our era. They have been of several different migrations from their original home in central Asia, near the western limits of the Chinese Empire. One tribe helped the Abbasid Caliphs of Baghdad, about the year 639, to conquer Persia. The Seljuk Turks appeared in the eleventh century, and defeated the Byzantine Emperor in 1071. In the twelfth century the Seljukian Sultanate o(Konia flourished.

But the Turks of to-day are the Ottoman, or Osmanli Turks, so called from the first Padishah or Sultan of the dynasty, Osman, son of Ertoghronl, who came into power in 1288 A.D. His tribe came:, from Khorasan, in what is now northeastern Persia; and his capital was between Brousa and Nicmu. }1-'rom a very small beginning, the * "Odysseus," in "Turkey in Europe," p. 80.

incipient empire had, by 1400, absorbed most of the former Seljukian domains, including practically all of western Asia Minor. They had also captured Nicomedia and Nicrea, and crossing the Dardanelles, had taken Gallipoli and Adrianople, and conquered Serbia and Bulgaria. Within the next fifty years, despite a temporary setback owing to severe defeat by Lenk Timour, or Tamerlane, and his Mongols, the Ottoman rulers added Albania, Wallachia, Hungary, Greece and practically all of Asia Minor. In 1453 Mohammed II., Fatih, or conqueror, captured Constantinople and terminated the eastern Roman Empire.

CHARACTERISTICS-GOOD AND BAD The qualities by which a small and obscure tribe from Central Asia succeeded, in less than two centuries, in carving out such a mighty empire as struck terror to the heart of Europe, and twice in a century and a half attacked with its armies the proud city of Vienna, are worth noting. These same qualities have enabled the Turks to survive the shocks of succeeding years, and remain to this day. They have been summarized as courage, energy, obedience, discipline, and temperance. Such traits are all essential to a conquering race; but they indicate very little as to its ability to govern, or to progress along the path of civilization. The baggy-trousered, turbaned Turk is no model of energy; nor is temperance, sad to say, as characteristic of the Ottoman Turk as it used to be. But the Gallipoli campaign added greatly to the respect of their British and French foes for the Moslem defenders of that famous peninsula.

It is difficult to portray the physical characteristics of the average Turk. Perhaps the average Turk does not exist to-day. The original Mongol or Tartar stock has been so intermingled with Semitic, or Arab, and Indo-European, or Circassian and Kurdish and Albanian blood, that no feature is universally noticeable. They are perhaps under the average height, with a rather swarthy complexion and dark hair. They frequently shave the crown of the head, leaving the back hair and a fringe in front. They are never clean-shaven, but invariably wear the moustache, while the elderly men usually add the dignity of a beard.

HOW TURKS THINK AND SPEAK The language is likewise a great mixture. Of late, and especially since debates in Parliament have demanded a simpler style of speech, there has been a tendency to purify Turkish from its Persian and Arabic elements; but this has been only partly successful. Not only are there very many Persian and Arabic roots and words, but whole forms of expression are transferred bodily into the Turkish of to-day, and the Turkish grammar has to have large sections deal-

A TURK OF THE LOWER

A beggar of Slvas, Western Asia Minor

ing with Persian and Arabic forms of inflection and rules for sequence. This mixture of Turanian, Aryan and Semitic inflection is by no means easy; and my attention has been called by Turks to grammatical infelicities in the published works of foreigners who had studied and used Turkish for over half a century.

Back in the eighth century, it is recorded that the Turkish tribes had an alphabet of their own. vVhat it may have been does not appear; but on coming in contact with the Arabs the Turks adopted the Arabic characters and have since used them. These read from right to left; and an additional fact of much importance is that not only do they write backward, but their methods of thought are backward, and consequently from our standpoint most involved. This may be illustrated thus: Yarundan itibaren vaporlar1lmuzun adetden (To-morrow-from) (commencing) (steamers-our-of) (custom-than) bir sa' at evvel hareket edejeklerini muhterem (one) (hour) (earlier) (start) (going-to-make-their) (honorable) yoljoularumuza ilan edertz.

(travelers-om-to) (notice) (give-we.) -where we should say: "We give notice to our honorable patrons that, commencing from to-morrow, the time of starting of our steamers will be one hour earlier than customary."

The Turkish conception of oratory and of literature apparently involves the skilful use of words to produce a pleasing impression of learning, where the more successfully thought is obscured, the finer the style. This by no means indicates confusion of ideas on the part of the Turk; rather it points to a superior ability to fathom a deep and involved construction. It is a matter of wonder how the Turk can keep clearly in his mind the whole line of thought through an intricate sentence of half a page in length. In official documents, the vocabulary used is so technical and often so ambiguous as to render the document well-nigh inexplicable. In fact, this incomprehensibility is to them a proof of superhuman skill. It is often stated that in their sacred Koran each single word has seventy-seven different meanings; and as God alone knows which meaning is intended in each individual case, of course it would be sacrilege to attempt to translate the book!

HOW THE TURKS J~IVE By nature, the Turk is agricultural and pastoral. The race has not essentially changed in this from their nomadic period, nearly a thousand years ago. They are lazy and procrastinating, but hospitable and generous. Except when in official authority, they are honest and truthful. vVith a characteristic lack of curiosity or interest, they combine a noticeable instinct for discipline and order.

1916J IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING?

This unhappily has nothing to do with good government, but merely makes every man render implicit obedience to his military or official superior. This instinct for obedience and discipline explains in great measure the military successes of the Turks at Gallipoli and in Mesopotamia and wherever they have had capable leadership.

The Turk is almost totally lacking in originality. All he has is borrowed. He has no art of his own, no music, no philos.ophy, no literature. He never invented anything, nor has he even adopted the obviously helpful inventions or discoveries of others until very recently. All the art among the Turks is Seljuk or Saracen; their mosque architecture was taken from the Byzantines; their alphabet is the Arabic, and 80 is their religion. As one writer says: "He makes nothing at all; he takes whatever he can get as plunder or pillage. " The railroads in Turkey were all built by foreign brains and foreign capital. Even the Hedjaz Railway, the pride of the Turks, and the only one built by them, had a German engineer- Meissner Pasha. Not a single unit of the Ottoman navy, not even a transport or a collier, nor even the Sultan's own royal yacht, was built in Turkey. The ritles of the army are foreign, as is the material for the soldiers' uniforms. The trolley system in the Capital was put in by a German firm, and the telephones by a British firm. Most of the farming machinery in the country came from America, and the sewing-machines from America and Germany.

In the home life of the Turk, the wife is his slave. If there are two or more wives they share the burdens of the household, but are frequently at open enmity between themselves. The Turk is extremely fond of children and, in general, indulgent to them. Boys soon learn to tyrannize over their mothers and sisters, who admire them for their masterfulness. There is no such home life as we know in America and England, nor does the Turkish language contain a word for "home." Yet there are honorable exceptions, lovely homes, where the love of husband and wif'e, and that of both for their children, and of the children for their parents, is pure and deep and strong. These homes are, however, invariably those into which have come, somehow or other, Christian influences.

THE RELIGION OF THE TURKS The Moslem idea of God is an exalted one. The ninety-nine names, or attributes, of God which are recited over in prayers and counted over on the heads, are a splendid catalogue of excellencies, A Moslem will talk reverently and intelligently of righteousness, love, and duty, of heaven and hell, of God's books of revelation to man, of his prophets, and of Jesus the Messiah; but just when you think you have found much common ground, suddenly you find that his understanding and use of these terms is utterly different from

yours. His conception of Allah is a cold, negative one, very hard to define. Whatever is predicated of Allah must never be understood in the same sense as a similar statement regarding man. Nor do they deem it safe to explain in just what sense they ought to be understood. God is love; God sees us; God is merciful; God is just-all these are true, but each attribute has a mystic sense applicaMe only to God, and does not mean what we ordinarily understand it to mean.

So also with the Moslem sense of sin. The standard is a variable one, not absolute. What is sin for a non-Moslem is perfectly right for a Moslem; and what is sinful at one time may not be at another. The Koran says: "Kill the unbelievers," and when the Caliph says kill, it would be wrong to disobey, though at other times it is not a duty. The Moslem idea of revelation differs radically from ours, being a most mechanical one. And so on, till one feels that not a single point of contact has been left us for beginning really to understand the Moslems. Their religious leaders who think deeply or try to be philosophical in their thinking, are rapidly turning either to materialistic pantheism or to mysticism and then to agnosticism. It is no easy task for anyone to approach an educated Moslem with the truths of Christianity from any other angle than the experimental. A life means infinitely more than a creed or a system.

WHAT HAS THE TURK DONE?

It has already been stated that the genius of the Turk does not run to government. He was a conqueror; but as soon as he ceased to conquer, he ceased to prosper. To quote again : "They became idle, luxurious and inert, lying like an incubus upon the country, deadening and crushing its civilization and its spirit, hindering all growth, stopping all progress, just as incapable of calling out the resources of a people as of rooting out their national life." This very inertia and incapacity, coupled with their pride, has made the Turks jealous of the commercial prosperity of the nations under their rule. The heartlessness engendered by the Koranic injunction to kill the unbelievers has led them to cruel massacres. We must not forget that the massacres of the past year are merely the culmination of a long series.

In the sixteenth century Sultan Selim I., surnamed "Yavouz," or the Grim (after whom the Turks have re-named the German battlecruiser Gaeben, which the Kaiser donated), massacred 45,000 of his Mohammedan subjects, because they belonged to the un-Orthodox Shiite sect. A hundred and twenty years later, Sultan Mourad IV. massacred the Persians in Baghdad in vast numbers after capturing the city. They also were Shiite Moslems. In 1860, by command of Sultan Abdul Medjid, thousands of Syrians were massacred in Mount Lebanon. In 1876, it was the wholesale and brutal massacres of Bul-

PHASE OF THE RELIGION OF THE

The sect of Whirling Dervisbes in Constantinople. Tbey whirl for hours to bring themselves Into what they consider a state of spiritual ecstacy

garians in the Danubian provinces that impelled Russia to declare war on Turkey in order to liberate the Bulgarians. The Greeks of the island of Chios were cruelly massacred in 1822, and at various times Greeks in Samos, Thessaly and Crete have suffered likewise. There have been three separate series of massacres of Armenians by Tnrks-in 1895 and 1896, again in 1909, and once more during the past year. Probably at least 700,000 defenseless Armenians have lost their lives in these three orgies of blood.

The whole official record of the Turk may be summed up in the word incapacity. They themselves are fond of quoting about their own government the old story of the camel, whose master asked him why his nose was so crooked, whereat the camel retorted: "Which part of me is straight, that my nose should be straight?"

,iVhena building in Constantinople is to be demolished, Turkish workmen are called to do the tearing down; but if another is to be erected in its place, Greeks or Armenians or Italians must be employed. The Turk is for destruction, but not for construction. That is why the empire is tottering to-day. The Turk has torn down his own political house. ~Whatever eras of prosperity there have been since the Turk ceased his victorious era of conquest, have be'en due to other than Turkish blood. The Arabs and Circassians and Albanians have furnished the brainiest of their Grand Viziers j and the powerful Janizaries were of Christian descent.

HOW SAVE THE TURK 7 Is it worth while to try to save the Turks or to do anything for them ~ As a political organization, certainly not; but as a people, and as individuals, most assuredly, yes. What the Turk needs is the dynamic of a new rdigion. It is the fatalism and the inherent cruelty of Islam that is at the root of his faults and is responsible for his failings. The wrong and utterly frigid Moslem idea about God has given the Turk a false notion of our gracious and loving Heavenly Father. The Koran's teaching about polygamy and the social place of woman has destroyed home life and contributed to the heartless treatment of women-his own and others. Give the Turk the corrective of the Christian message, and life will take on a new meaning for him.

If the Gospel went in among the pagan savages of Europe and made them capable of producing a Luther, a Calvin, a Knox and a Wesley, what may it not do with the Turk of to-day! If it can transform a drunken sot into a child of God, what may it not accomplish with the naturally temperate Ottoman! There is good material in the Turk, if he is rescued from the benumbing influences of Islam.

There is another reason why the Turk is worth saving. Certainly a large part of the Moslem world looks to-day to the Turk as the rep-

IS THE TURK WORTH SAVING~

resentative of Islam-as its political defender and as holding the Caliphate. So that when from among the Turks shall go forth preachers of the Gospel, it will be like the influence of Paul, the Pharisee, among the Jews of his day. If the Moslems of Central Asia are ever to be reached and won for Christ, it will be best ac- complished by Turkish Christian workers.

Whatever becomes of the Turkish government, we still have a people of five or six millions or more to deal with. Who will say they have no claim on the Gospel ¥ The very blood of their massacred victims calls for recompense–not by retaliation, but by evangeliza- tion. Christianity will make MEN of them, and such a transforma- tion would compel the attention of all the Moslem world. .

Shall we not prepare for a great campaign of love and service as soon as this awful campaign of hatred and of self-seeking is oved Let the Turks see that Christianity is meant to deal lovingly with just such persons as they, and to rescue them from themselves.

Think again of the Turkish characteristics: courage, energy, obedi- ence, discipline and temperance. Electrify these with the dynamic current of Christianity, and who can foretell the results! If Paul was a debtor to the Jews, who hied so hard to kill him, and to the Greeks, who in their self-satisfaction would have nothing to do with him, surely we are debtors to the Turks, to rescue them from the fatalism and cruelty of Islam, and bring them out into the sunshine of the love of Christ.

AN A'f'fEMP'f TO SAVE THE 1'URK-A MISSION SCHOOL IN ASIA MINOR

AND MRS. DANIEL BLISS, OF

Dr. Bliss, one of the fonnders of the Syrian Protestant College in Beirut, spent over sixty years of his life to serve and save the people of Moslem lands

Grand Old Man of

A TRIBUTE TO THE REV. DANIEL BIJISS, D.D., LATE OF BEIRUT BY REV. D. STUART DODGE, D.D., NEW YORK On July 28th, Dr. Daniel Bliss, a founder and President Emeritus of the Syrian Protestant College. Beirut, Syria, passed on to his Eternal Home almost at the age of 93. He had spent over threescore years in Syria and for Syria; had founded a great college and left his mark on the world. This glimpse of his character and life, by the President of the Board of Trustees of the Syrian Protestant College, is worth reading.

I T is not always given to one who initiates a great enterprise, to see it reach full development. This privilege was granted tD the founder of the Syrian Protestant College. In the early morning of his missionary career, Daniel Bliss shared in the conception of establishing a Christian institutiDn 'Of higher learning fDr Syria and the 'adjacent countries. He was chosen to lead the effort. For more than fifty years every energy of his being was devoted to this 'One object. At sunset he looked out upon the noble array of buildings which proclaims the site of one of the largest and most influential institutions of the missionary world.

Daniel Blis's was born in Vermont, August 17, 1823, and died in Beirut, July 28, 1916, in his ninety-third year. He came of sturdy New England stock, and while still a b'Oy, the family moved to Madis'On, Ohio. He went to the district school, learned a trade, and finally established a business, which had a fair prospect of success. He was known as a man of ability, uprightness, and influence. He was fond of books,and his craving for a wider education led him, in time, to decide to enter college.

He studied in a neighboring academy, supporting himself in part by teaching. ·When prepared he, with a companion of like mind, made the journey eastward on foot and by canal boat, visiting the various prominent institutions, to determine which was best adapted to satisfy their hopes and ambitions.

When they reached Amherst, Mass., they cDncluded the ideal place had been found. Daniel Bliss was then twenty-five years of age, and his maturity and eagerness for knowledge helped him t'O gain more from the four years of study than most of his classmates. He paid special attentiDn to mental philosDphy, logic, and similar branches: He was a keen debater, interested in all college affairs, popular everywhere, a natural leader, and was esteemed for his manliness and high moral character. His tall and vigorous frame and fine features made him a marked man on the campus.

During the first weeks of his college life, Bliss became an earn-

est and outspoken believer in the Christian faith, and soon after felt called to give his life to foreign missionary 'service.

After graduation he entered the Andover Theological Seminary, and at the close of his course delivered an address on missions, which was afterward published. He offered himself to the American Board of Commissioners for :F'oreign Missions, and was assigned to the Syria Mission.

In 1855 he married Abby Maria Wood, of Amherst, to whom he had become attached during his college days. She was well fitted to be the companion of such a man, and for such a work. She was refined and cultured, deeply religious, and remarkable for energy and executive gifts, yet she was apparently so unsuited to endure the hardships of mrssionary service, that anxious friends were confident she could not survive a year in Syria. Both of this happy couple lived for several years beyond the celebration of their golden wedding.

On arriving at Beirut, they took up work in one of the villages of Mount Lebanon, and for nearly seven years discharged the ordinary duties of missionaries in that field. They studied not only the language, but the people, and their experience among these mountaineers completed a necessary preparation for their appointed life work.

In 1862, by a vote of the Mission, Mr. Bliss was sent home to present the need of the proposed institution of higher education. Although America was in the midst of the excitement and distresses of the Civil War, prominent men in the churches and in educational efforts became interested in the project, and supporters of the American Board gave it liberal encouragement.

The college was finally incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, and its first trustees were business men closely allied to the American Board. Dr. Bliss had the satisfaction of securing the first $100,000 for the endowment of the institution, and afterward went to England, where he obtained further contributions.

He returned to Beirut in March, 1866, and began immediately to lay foundations for the college. The local Board of Managers had already established a preparatory department in connection with the school of a well-known Protestant Arabic scholar.

Syria once abounded in temples. In the earlier centuries Beirut had been a famous se'at of learning, with splendid buildings, but all traces of this past glory had disappeared. A new temple was now to be erected, dedicated to Christian education.

Only sixteen students were at first enrolled. The sessions were held in hired rooms, 'and the equipment was meager. Year by year, however, numbers increased, and able teachers joined the faculty.

Within two years a medical department was organized, to which was afterward added a School of Pharmacy, and recently a School of Dentistry. The Department of Arts and Sciences embraced all the

THE GRAND OLD MAN OF SYRIA

courses of a college in America. Then a school of Commerce was established, introducing the modern branches and the best methods known.

Within ten years the college began to occupy its own buildings on a bold promontory, projecting out into the Mediterranean and overlooking the city and its harbor, with the long range of Mount Lebanon beyond. Solid stone buildings arose in steady succession, until there are now more than twenty-five large structures on a campus of fifty acres, wi,th halls, dormitories, a spacious Assembly Hall, library, observatory, three hospitals, a school for the training of native nurses, accommodations for laboratories, museums, offices, and an imposing and thoroughly equipped establishment for the college Young Men's Christian Association.

The year before the present European war began, nearly a thousand students were in attendance, with a teaching staff of eighty professors and tutors. All the familiar features of college life are in evidence: various faculties, societies, athletic sports, musical entertainments, a college journal, and aU the time-honored functions for the observance of commencement.

The language of instruction was at first Arabic, but was changed to English, although other languages are taught, and much attention is given to native tongues. The system of spies and irritating supervision practised in most Oriental institutions was avoided; students were put upon their honor, and much of the freedom of American colleges was enjoyed. The aim was to build character, and to teach young men the necessity of uprightness, self-control, truthfulness, unselfish service, respect for the rights of others, submission to established authority, love for their country.

The students came from all parts of Syria, Asia Minor and Egypt, representing many antagonistic nationalities and religions. The college community was, in miniature, a picture of the Turkish Empire. All studies and influences were shaped to prepare young men to return to their homes fitted to be leaders in the reconstruction and elevation of their own countries.

Happily they found in the honored head of the college the illustration and embodiment of the virtues and principles they themselves needed. President Bliss taught them that the Bible was the only true rule of life. He loved God supremely, 'and his neighbor as himself. There was no ostentation, no tinge of Phariseeism, but the daily exhibition of a simple, attractive, unmistakable manhood. He loved the young men around him. They knew that he sought their highef't good, and took pride in obeying him. He rarely had occasion to resort to severe discipline. A look, a word, an anecdote, a parable to fit the case, uttered in his quiet incisive tones, was sufficient.

His very presence had the hidden charm of commingled kindness and authority. As declining years drew on, his step grew less firm in his daily walk through the college grounds, his whitened locks

were a glory about his head, his benignant face shone upon all he met, and the affection and reverence of the students increased.

Twenty-five hundred graduates of the different departments, and a far larger number who, for various reasons, were unable to complete their entire course,are now widely scattered throughout all those countries, but not one of them has gone out without bearing in his heart the image of their revered president, and inspiring memories of the words he spoke.

The instructors in the college, with the exception of some who teach foreign languages, are Protestant Christians, and all tutors sent out from America are required to be members of some evangelical church. They are expected to seek the spiritual good of the students and to be, themselves, examples of the faith they profess. It is a missionary college, and its work and spirit sustain the claim.

The teaching of the college is based on the principles of the Word of God. This book is honored as the inspired guide adapted to the needs of all men and all races. A pure Christianity is upheld as the source of the highest civilization.

Other religions are never denounced in the instruction or preaching of the college, and all acrimonious discussion of religious subjects among the students is forbidden. No attempt is made to force upon anyone the truths of the Christian faith. Attendance upon the general religious exercises is now largely voluntary, but regular Bible instruction is included in the curriculum. The Bible classes and religious meetings are held in the Young Men's Christian Association building. Many of the former students live in Egypt, and a number oc- cupy positions in the public service, where their efficiency and high moral character have been recognized. They were warmly devoted to Dr. Bliss and raised a fund among themselves to pay an eminent Italian sculptor to carve a life-sized statue of their beloved teacher. This now stands in the library of the college, a lasting memorial of their personal regard for its founder and the first president.

At the close of his last visit to America, a reception was tendered to Dr. and Mrs. Bliss by some sixty alumni and Syrian friends of the college living in or near New York. There was a large attendance of those who had long known Dr. Bliss or were interested in missions in Turkey. In Syria, Dr. Bliss was respected by all classes and by the chief men of all nationalities. He maintained friendly relations with the local government officials. Even the workmen, who were employed to erect the new buildings, were always ready to enter his service, because they received considerate treatment rarely found in those Eastern countries. At the close of the week, each man was paid all that was due him, nothing being kept back to compel him to continue the work.

Dr. Bliss was a man of large views, and was interested in all national affairs. He strove to make his students true and intelligent patriots, and followed intently all the political movements of the dav in every part of the world. He had generous praise for everyone associated with him in the teaching or administration of the college; he appreciated their enthusiasm and the essential service they rendered in securing the success of the common enterprise.

As a speaker he was clear, forcible and magnetic, both in the pulpit and on the platform. He had little relish for religious disputations, but he had no dread of new views and modern interpretations. He knew that all truth came from one source, and he would accept nothing that did not bear proper credentials. He held firmly to the cardinal teachings of Scripture and was content to let others worry over minor points.

As a diligent student of missions, he concentrated his attention upon the absorbing problem of his life-the evangelization of the Moslem world. His early conviction was confirmed, that among the most effective methods of meeting this strongly entrenched and defiant faith, were Christian education and Christran literature. He rejoiced in God's leading which located this college in the very midst of the Mohammedan population of the Near East. He urged this as one of the unassailable arguments for its existence and support.

During all his administration, Dr. Bliss enjoyed the fullest confidence of the trustees, and in his several visits to the United StaiJes he never failed to win new friends for the college. Mr. Morris K. Jesup, long a president of the Board, had· a special regard for him, and erected on the campus two hospitals, with every modern appliance, one for women and the other for

children, with an endowment under the title of the "Maria De Witt Jesup Foundation." This was later largely increased by a bequest from Mrs. Jesup.

. The latest public appearance of Dr. Bliss was at the College commencement, held June 19th of the present year. He occupied his accustomed place on the platform, and seemed to take deep satisfaction in the exercises. He saw the eager graduates receive their dip10mas and heard the Governor of the province address them.

He looked upon the present unparalleled world conflict without fear, and doubtless meditated daily upon the changes that were inevitable, but he longed to know what might be the effect upon the progress of the college.

With the eye of a prophet, and with the assured confidence of an apostle, he foresaw the coming of the Kingdom of God. He never doubted that the work which had been begun under divine guidance, and had been blessed for long years, would be, for generations to come, one of the chosen agencies in the fulfillment of the divine promises and of the divine purposes.

Dr. Bliss had been permitted to see larger results than his earlier dreams had imagined. A beloved son, Howard Bliss, was already bearing the mantle of his father, as president of the college. Children and children's children were faithfully occupying places of trust in the development of the college. Strong workers were associated with them, 'and in the beloved homeland were wise and willing directors of its affairs, and multitudes of sympathetic friends.

The dawn of the eternal day was beginning to glow; he knew to whom he had committed the keeping of his soul, and he was persuaded that he could leave in the same Almighty hands the work so dear to him. He was fully ready to enter into the joy of his Lord.

WORLD-WIDE BLESSING OF CHRISTIANITY Every citizen of the world has a personal stake in the success of Christian missions. If you doub', this, think of the tin shields on the cables of ships from the tropics, lying at the docks of New Orleans. These keep rats infected with bubonIC plague from leaving these ships and bringing the disease rushore. Bubonic plague flourishes among heathen populations. There is no city in the world where the natural laws governing public health are made efficacious by ordinances backed by public opinion except where Christianity has prepared the way by populariziug the Christian conception of human brotherhood and the preciousness of the individual. Those tin shields on these cables are a tribute to heathenism. In Christianizing the world we shall incidentally rid ourselves of the menace of cholera, typhus and bubonic plague. The world of trade believes that all men are neighbors, and that the Chinamen, the Hindu, the Arab and the Turk ought to be bound up in a circle of interest with us through the interchange of goods. Shall we have commerce in products and not in ideas ~ Shall the human element-the element that sends out i i get-acquainted' , trains through St. Louis' trade territory-be present when we trade with the man in Oklahoma City, but absent when we trade with the man in Peking~

ESCAPING TO DOOlt OF HOPE RECEIVING HOME, FOOCHOW

In six years over 1.000 girls and women have sough t belp at this door. The picture is one of a series of sketches made and presented to the Door of Hope by a Chinese artist, illustrating the sorrows, escape, rescue, an? happy future of a Chinese girl frOIll Foochow Road.

Chinese Daughters of the Night A STORY OF THE DOOR OF ROPE FOR OHINESE WOMEN IN SHANGHAI BY MISS M. C. MORRIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA lVhen lJirs. Henry lV. Peabody and Mrs. Helen Barrett Montgomery were in Shanghai they saw the remarlcable work conducted by a group of Ohristian women for their fallen Ohinese sisters. The door of despair has been open for centuries, but this dool' of hope has been open to these unfo?'- tunates for only sixteen years. The story is worth readl:ng. It is written by one of the workers who was recently in America on furlough.-EDIToR.

Watchman, what of the night? The watchman said, "The morning cometh, and also the night!'

-ISAIAH 21: 11, 12.

T WO Chinese countrymen, on their first visit to Shanghai, lei- surely strolled along the B.und expressing thei.r opinions of the various foreign buildings, such as banks, club houses, and the large hotels. They viewed with interest the public garden, with its fountain and band-stand, the beautifully designed flower beds, the well-turfed foreshore; along which sauntered prosperous looking foreigners, the large shade trees under which were resting numbers of wearied "ricksha" men, the block-paved streets of the foreign concessions, and the various Consulates visible from the garden bridge.

The old men were deeply imprest, for never before had they gazed upon such sights. After they had stood for some moments in silence, with wonder exprest on their faces, one exclaimed, "Ah,

brother, Shanghai would certainly be a fine place if the foreign devils were not here!"

When first approaching Shanghai, one is most favorably impressed with the so-called "model settlement." He is told that it is a center of social refinement and culture, that lovers of music and flowers are afforded every facility in the cultivation of their tastes; that there are few, if any, obstacles to prevent the expansion of commercial interests.

But what can be said about Shanghai beyond the Bund; what of the dense blackness of night which is found beyond the brilliantly lighted streets of this famous city¥ What of the night in some of the numberless alley-ways in the neighborhood of the old East gate, but especially in the Foochow road district where, hedged by gilt and glitter, is found a whirlpool of vice into which are drawn, year after year, thousands of victims. This moral cesspool enfolds in its bosom fearful yet flourishing enterprises of wickedness, such as the buying and selling of human beings, the traffic in sin, the utterly selfish disregard of the value of souls.

What awful power has wrought such physical havoc in the bodies of many young girls who are seen standing in groups at the end of certain dark side-streets ~ What has caused the expression of utter hopelessness on those wearied faces ¥ Can it be true that thousands of Chinese girls and children are denied the rights of innocence and virtue? Is it always night~ Is there no morning of hope for those forced to enter the wretched schools for training in all the deceitful wiles of Satanic craft, the way of which is suffering, the end of which is death ¥ "If ye will enquire, enquire ye: return, come." (Isaiah, 21: 12.) Come into this" Sing-song" hall which is crowded to its utmost capacity with pleasure-seeking youths and old men. On the stage at the end of the room are seated a row of gaily dressed singing girls, carefully guarded by an elderly man, whose face is an advertisement of a long life of sin. A beautifully dressed girl of about eighteen is singing to her own accompaniment on a stringed instrument; the other girls in turn will afford similar amusement. And for what purpose f On either side of the platform is a row of attractive little girls, about twelve or fourteen years of age, who are being trained to follow these, their older sisters, in the very near future. .Almost immediately opposite this building is a great tea-house, several times larger than the "Sing-song" hall. Here are hundreds of guests, most of whom are men apparently having no higher aim in life beyond tea-drinking, smoking and talking. You do not understand their conversation, and it is well that you do not. In their company we find painted and gaudily dressed girls, in some cases accompanied by coarse and poorly dressed men and women. Are they related f Probably not. In some cases there may be a hope, hidden

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

THE HOME FOR THE FIRST-YEAR GIRLS OF THE" DOOR OF HOPE," SHANGHAI beneath that coarse garment, of clandestinely arranging the sale of the unsuspecting victim in order that some pressing debt may be paid; or the desire to be free from the burden of support. Some young woman may not be acceptable to her husband, who would gladly dispose of her for a price, and with the proceeds secure another wife.

The next building we visit is a restaurant where meals are served a la "Outside Kingdom" (foreign style) or a la "Middle Kingdom" (native style). Here we also see something of night's devotees of pleasure, who are quite unmindfnl of the cup of bitterness, which, in most cases, will be drunk to its dregs. Oh! can nothing be done to save these victims 7 Is there no one who cares for their souls 7 Is there no one to pity and save them T

These girls come from nearly every province in China. Hundreds are Cantonese, preferred for their cleanliness, and these supply brothels frequented by foreigners, many of whom are sailors. Soochow, Hangchow, Nanking and neighboring cities furnish girls of attractive appearance for the houses around ]1-'oochow road, visited by Chines"e gentry. And the poor districts of Kiang-Si and neighboring provinces furnish yearly hundreds of girls for the wretched dens which are the resort of the -coolie class.

Poverty, cruelty and greed are the sufficient causes in a heathen country for the sale of wives, sisters and daughters into a life of shame, even though they themselves may be utterly unwilling to enter it. Ignorance, stupidity and poverty explain the enormous number of kidnapped girls found among this class in Shanghai. Well-organized companies exist for this beastly traffic in girls.

Until ten years ago many hundreds of inmates of these infamous places were children of tender years who, night after night, were carried on the shoulders of men, as advertisements of vice. Unspeakable acts of cruelty were inflicted upon many who were insufficiently advanced in the wicked art of lying, deceit and ability to allure men into the net of shame, and so were unsuccessful in adding to the mistress' ill-gotten gains. Many little children who were unable to sing, were beaten unmercifully, or their bodies were burned with the red-hot point of an opium needle. Yet, knowing all this, "Men love darkness rather than light, because their deeds are eviL" Truly the heart, that knows not God, is "desperatel y wicked!"

THE WORK OF RESCUE The Watchman said, "The morning corneth."

The Lord of pity heard the cry of anguish and in the year 1900 He spoke by His Spirit to five missionaries, who were representatives of the leading denominations, ladies whose hearts and hands were full with other phases of Christian activity, yet knowing something of the facts, "were bowed down at the hearing of it and dismayed at the seeing of it."

Each one understood something of the power of prayer, and to each was given a holy determination to obey the call to "Make up the hedge and stand in the gap." .

This little band, together with a gifted woman, Miss Cornelia L. Bonnell, the first missionary in the Door of Hope, were enabled in November, 1901, to open a rescue home for Chinese girls and children who had been unwillingly sold or rented into a life of shame. It was known that there were at least 5,000 of these" danghters of the night"

in Shanghai, not counting another 5,000 who were living lives of sin, either partly or wholly, on their own responsibility. In addition to these, the number of children being reared for the same degraded life reached into the thousands.

1916J CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF 'I'HE NIGHT

The brave pioneers in this work of rescue were not ignorant of the many difficulties awaiting them, but they persistently set their faces toward the One who is far greater than all the forces of oppo- sition, and through prevailing prayer, one mountain of difficulty after another disappeared before the mustard-seed grains of faith. They laid hold upon One who is mighty, but God Himself has brought the work to its present proportions.

After the "Door of Hope"

had been established about fonr years, a Chinese gentleman of official rank learned of the work and succeeded in influencing a number of the gentry in Shang- hai to take some active interest in helping it forward. Through their cooperation a receiving home was established in the Foa– chow road, and proved tobe a veri- table" City of Refuge" to many J poor girls. In spite of the warn- ings they received from their masters as to their probable fate should they enter its door, many girls were prepared to take the risk rather than to endure longer their cruel existence.

These Chinese gentlemen not only financed this home, but they secured a proclamation from the . Mixed Court magistrate, which later became a municipal regula- A ftESCl'EI> lilRL tion, limiting the age of girls in Rachel, whose husband is a school teacber brothels to fifteen years. As a result of this proclamation some hundreds of little children have been rescned. These men also secured the passage of a law which forbids the appearance on the streets of singing girls carried on the shoulders of men.

Knowledge of the work spread among all classes of Chinese, and thus most effectively reached the girls themselves. This brought about a decided change for the better in their treatment by their owners, who for fear that the girls would run away to the "Door of Hope" no longer dared to practiRe the cruelty which formerly had been so common.

At the end of four years, the Chinese financial support of the receiving home was discontinued, the leader becoming interested in another kind of work But the receiving home, as such, has continued

to be the door through which a great number have found comfort in sorrow, healing for wounds, love for harshness, hope for despair.

Their eyes were opened to the wonderful truth that, to those who will receive it, be the night never so dark, "The morning cometh."

In June, 1907, about sixty rescued children were removed from the overcrowded Shanghai rented homes to a large house in the neighborhood village of Chiang- Wan. This building, with a little over an acre of ground, was God's answer to prayer for the first property and has been a house of blessing since the first day it was occupied. God's goodness to the children brought a melting of hearts and He was glorified, as one after another has inquired: "What must I do to be saved~"

Through believing p ray e r much opposition from heathen '( neighbors was gJ."ladually over- come and, to-day, many of their children are found in the village day-school, connected with the , ,Love-reared" home.

In 1909 the number of children in the home had so increased, that pmyer was offered for additional homes. The answer came in a gift of ten thousand dollars (Mex.) from the surplus of the Christian 11erald famine fund, given in view of the fact that a number of girls and children, who had been kid- A liDOon OF HOPE" BRIDE napped or sold from the famine district, had been rescued and brought into the" Door of Hope."

This money was used to build five cottages, the first of which is the home for the kindergarten children. These little ones are" mothered"

by a young native woman who has been especially sent of God for that purpose. The same thing can truly be said concerning the head of each of these homes, all of which are under the superintendence of a for- eign missionary peculiarly fitted for the care of motherless little girls.

On the same compound a preaching hall has been built by the members of a well-known Christian family from America living in Shanghai, as a memorial to their sainted mother. This building has

CHINESE DAUGHTERS OF THE NIGHT

A CHILD OF THE HOME ENJOYING NOODLES, A BIRTHDAY DISH not only been a place of worship for the children and teachers of the "Love-reared" school, but services are frequently held for people of the neighboring villages, many of whom, for the first time, have there learned of Him who is the Light of the world.

The family continued to increase and soon there was pressing need of a sanitarium in which suitable care could be given the tubercular and other diseased children. Once again the prayer of faith brought the answer from the One" Who faileth not."

The heartless and opium-smoking mistress of one of night's suf-

fering victims had been convicted of cruelty by the Mixed Court officials and fined taels eight hundred, in addition to serving a short term in prison, and being expelled from the" Settlement." The victim, ~iau-Tsung, was in the home long enough to become a Christian, but she never regained her health. Before her death she expressed a wish that the greater part of her money should be given to the "Door of Hope." This was used in starting a sanitarium, which was finally completed through smaller gifts sent for the purpose.

The overcrowded condition of the native houses, which for several years had been the home for the rescued young women, was a call to prayer for larger and more healthful premises. Once again the Lord answered through a gentleman in the United States, who had become deeply interested in the work of the "Door of Hope." He was led to bequeath $5,000 gold, and after his decease, his two daughters visited their brother, a medical missionary in China, and felt such a warm interest in the work that they added a generous gift. A grant of ti:tels 2,500 from the Municipal Council made it possib1e to build the Industrial home, a part of which is used as the "Firstyear-home." The combined families in all the homes number one hundred and thirty.

SATAN'S SCHOOL AND GOD'S SCHOOl, This" First-year-home" family is composed of a number of young women, who have been sent through the Mixed Court. Most of them have passed through Satan's night-school, their lives having been full of tragedy and sorrow. Previous to entering this home, each girl has declared her willingness to enter and become subject to the rules and regulations of school life. To many of these the story of God's love manifested through His only Son is marvelous indeed! The testimony of some whose hearts were touched with gratitude, has been: "I never knew what it meant to be loved until I came to the 'Tsi-Liang-Soo' (Door of Hope)."

These girls are taught the ordinary domestic duties of a Chinese household; also to make their own clothes and shoes. They are permitted to earn a small wage by making Chinese models, the sale of which helps toward the support of the family.

At least a half of each day is devoted to the study of Chinese characters and to elementary studies in arithmetic, hygiene and other SUbjects. Greatest emphasis is placed upon study of the Scriptures, which alone is able to make them "wise unto salvation."

After about one year and a half in this home, they are free to enter the Industrial Home, which is under the same roof, but separate from the" First-year-home."

Here more than fifty girls have become self-supporting. They are taught fine needlework and the art of foreign embroidery. This is made possible through a constant demand for ladies' lingerie and

babies' outfits. They are also taught habits of thrift and cleanliness, lessons greatly needed by some, who, in the dark past, have known only self-indulgence and waste.

Three evenings each week enable them to continue the studies begun during their first year. In this home the hope hidden in many ,a heart is materialized, and numbers of the girls go out to reign in their own homes, where they will be cared for by husbands who respect them as a "proper wife." God who has tenderly brought a girl into this new life is not unmindful of her future. Not a few girls have gone out from the home with a strong determination to live and teach the Bible truths.

Since 1906 the Municipal Council of Shanghai has given an an- INSIDE THE "SAVED BY GRACE" SCHOOL nual grant of taels 2,000, as an expression of their appreciation as to the value of the public service accomplished through the "Door of Hope." The municipal officials and Mixed Court native magistrates have frequently assisted in advancing the interests of the work, sometimes thwarting the purposes of unscrupulous foreign lawyers, who were hired to defend certain prisoners who had been engaged in the traffic of prostitution.

Previous to 1912 the authorities were often perplexed concerning the drsposition of homeless children continually found wandering on the streets. The "Door of Hope" was asked to undertake the superintendence of a home for "waifs and strays," the expenses being provided by the Municipal Council. This new branch of service was also undertaken, with the hope of finding increased opportunity

for bringing Jesus Christ to many other needy souls. This home is superintended by one especially fitted for such a difficult work.

Last year 212 children were received into the home, 73 of whom were returned to parents or guardians; 80 were placed in Christian families where the newly adopted child has taken the place made empty by death, or has become the comfort of a childless couple.

Another door of ministry has' been opened, for women prisoners of whom there is an average of eighty in the Shanghai Mixed Court jail. Among this unfortunate class, not a few are serving sentences for kidnapping or for traffic in girls. Some, in past years, will- ingly engaged in prostitution, finally became mistresses of houses of shame, and had been arrested for cruelty to their girl slaves. Some had been arrested for soliciting and other crimes, or are victims of false arrest.

All are needy souls who look forward with mingled hope and pleasure to the Sunday afternoon service held by one of the mission- aries, who is accompanied by native teachers and rescued girls now redeemed and glad to witness to the saviI1g and keeping power of the Lord Jesus, who came to bind up the broken-hearted; "to pro- claim liberty to the captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." The teaching of Gospel hymns and the simple story of redeeming love surely bears fruit. These also are hearing that :-t.? (( The morning cometh."

* We have drawn aside but a small part of the veil behind which is " A grievous vision," where" The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously and the spoiler spoileth," and where all the" sighing is not yet made to cease!"

From these homes, no child of the night is ever turned away. During the fifteen years about 1,400 girls have been lovingly cared for until other provision has been made through marriage, or an opportunity has been given for further education in some mission school. A few have become 'School-teachers; some have been married to preachers and teachers; while others have become Bible-women and hospital nurses.

The daily provision for the expenses of the" Door of Hope" families has been met through prayer. God has graciously answered through His trusted ones, who "having ears to hear" have been led to contribute, considering it a privilege to share with the King in this His work of saving the precious" Children of the night."

NOTFl.-These homes are supported by voluntary contributions. Checks, bank-notes, and money or postal orders of any country, sent in aid 01 the work, may be addressed to the Treasurer, or any other member of the Committee, and can easily be negotiated in Shanghai. Cost of supporting a child for one year is $25.00.

Mil. E. EVANS (Chairman), "Missionary Home," . 88 Quinsan Road.

MRS. A. G. PARROTT (Secretary and Treasurer). 81 North Szechuell Road, Shanghai, China. for China BY HIS EXCELLENCY DR. V. K. WELLINGTON KOO, WASHINGTON, D. C. Chinese Minister to America.

At our request, Minist,er Koo has sent us the following state· ment through his secretary, Dr. W. P. TVei. It will be read with, interest, not only as revealing the friendly attitude of a high Chinese official, but as an evidence of how Christians in America may fur- ther help the great Chinese people solve the problems that confront them.-EDITOR.

I N the first place, China owes a great deal to the foreign mis- sionaries for the introduction of modern education. Not only through their translation of books of modern science, but also through their personal efforts in teaching modern science and arts and in establishing modern schoo1<s and colleges, missionaries, particularly those from this country, have awakened an interest on the part of the Chinese masses in the importance and value of modern education. The present widespread educational movement in Ohina is traceable in its origin to a very large extent to the humble efforts begun half a century ago by pioneer missionaries of the Christian Church in China. rrhe efficiency of missionary institutions in training men of discipline and character is a fact generally admitted. Indeed, many of the missionary schools and colleges are recognized as among the best of our educational institutions.

In the second place, the missionary, as a doctor, has rendered no less service to China than as an educator. The missionary hospitals and dispensaries numbering," I am informed, nearly four hundred, are not only places of comfort to the sick and suffering, but also serve as centers from which the light of modern medical science radiates to the length and breadth of China.

Then the missionary as a moral and religious teacher and as a social reformer has been a distinct force in Ohina. Perhaps no one can tell how many miserable lives have been made happy and how many living in darkness have been brought to see the light by missionary teaching. Many of the epoch-making reforms, such as the suppression of opium and abolition of footbinding, etc., have been brought about with no little support from the workers of the Ohristian Church in China.

I hold missionary work in high regard, as do many of my fellow countrymen. The Christian Church has not only rendered valuable service in propagating Christian doctrines, but has by her various activities contributed to the modernization of Ohina, and under the new regime of republicanism Christianity is bound to make even more rapid progress and accomplish much more in Ohina than she has in the past.

Progress of the

.A remarkable story of the possibilities of missionary achievement as illustrated by actual experience of the Disciples of Ghrist: in parishes; in groups of parishes; in entire communions. It reveals the value of an ideal -a goal-and of energetic missionary endeavor.

BY ABRAM E. CORY, CINCINNATI, OHIO Secretary of the Men and Millions Movement, of the Christian Church F OUR words express the progress of the Disciples of Christ in the ten years immediately past-the extensive growth, unity, faith's outreaches, and the triumph of prayer. The Disciples, as they face that part of the world which they have undertaken to evangelize, realize that they have not done as much as they should toward the world's redemption, but God has blessed them in their efforts to carry out His program.

Under extensive growth we note the strengthening of the home base. Missionary indifference and opposition has disappeared before the triumphant march of missionary education and sentiment. In these ten years nearly twelve thousand adult classes have been organized in our Bible Schools, all of which are generators of missionary enthusiasm.

The Disciples, in these ten years, have opened eight centers for immigrant work. We have made an intimate and definite study of social service in the rural church. We have reached out to Alaska and have sought definitely in these years to do a constructive work in unoccupied fields.

In these ten years the missionary offerings for both home and foreign missions have increased about 90 per cent. from Sundayschools and churches, and from individuals a much greater per cent.

In these ten years the Disciples have seen the development of more than a dozen great benevolent institutions, and a program that will properly care for those who have devoted their lives to the ministry.

In this decade one of the greatest building programs ever undertaken by a single church has been fostered and helped by our Church Extension Society. Our colleges have made an adequate program for standards and enlargement, and are having the greatest attendance from the homes of the churches in their history.

We have organized the College of Missions, the first institution in response to the recommendation of the Edinburgh Conference for institutions for higher training for missionaries. Since 1910, not including the figures for this present year, there have been in attendance 84 regular students. Besides these, 186 occasional students have been admitted to elective courses. The regular students have represented 47 institutions of learning and five religious communions. Of these graduates 39 have received appointments under several different foreign boards.

ON THE MISSION FIELDS With this extensive development of the home base it is natural, indeed, that, on the mission fields, the membership in our churches and Sunday-schools should have more than doubled and the number of pupils in schools and colleges more than trebled, while the number of patients receiving medical treatment has quadrupled.

But the greatest progress can not be stated in the language of statistics. Ten years ago our colleges, missionary and benevolent organizations were all in either friendly or unfriendly competition, E)ach seeking the ear of the churches without regard to the interests of others. This last decade, we believe, will stand out forever in the history of the Disciples as the period when all of our organizations began to cooperate toward a common end for the uplift and the upbuilding, not only of our own body, but for the saving of the world. A single movement, known as the Men and Millions Movement, is pleading for every organized interest of the church, and the leaders are making a common plea, not for the special interests with which they may be officially connected, but for the whole work of the whole church.

These ten years have seen not only this unity at home among ourselves, but it has given us a rare part in that great University in Nanking, which is an expression of our unity with all Christian bodies in the world. This is but a forerunner, we believe, of the unity that we shall be led to practise in all mission fields.

In the last ten years we have seen a little church of thirty members, on the bank of the mighty Congo, grow to four great churches, with a total membership of over five thousand people and one hundred and fifty native evangelists, and with a mission steamer plying its way to regions where dwell savages heretofore untouched; and one of our boards is even studying the great Ubange District, which reaches to the edge of the great Mohammedan belt where we may have a part in the solution of that great problem.

In contrast to this outstanding triumph of faith is that small group of missionaries who have found their way to the edge of the Tibetan border and are journeying seventeen days in Tibet itself, towards Lhasa.

A CAMPAIGN FOR MILLIONS The challenging need of great popul1ations in South America, India, Africa, China and Japan for whom we were alone responsible, drove us to our knees five years ago, and we were led to begin a campaign among individuals that has been the very triumph of prayer. Doubt-

ing that we could do anything worthy, we saw a million dollars pledged for foreign missions, and then began the movement for unity among our societies and we decided to go out for two and a half millions for the world fields. The business men of our church realized that our colleges were not up to standard, and it was suggested that we should go out for as large a sum as six millions of dollars. But how~ Men were driven to their knees, and 'as they faced the world's task they also faced the question of their relation to their money. After a night of prayer one man was asked for a million dollars, and he finally gave a million dollars on the condition that a total of six million, three hundred thousand dollars be secured for the united agencies of the church. Practically two-thirds of that sum has been secured, not by high pressure methods of money-raising, but by the prayers of men driven to their knees as they faced the needs of the world.

A man who would not consent to give $600 a year to support a missionary afterward gave $25,000 to begin the evangelization of a great district, where he hopes that a work may be done that will really honor the Christ. One woman worth one hundred thousand dollars gave one-tenth when the movement was started, but she was afterward led to give two-thirds when she faced the world's needs. Another woman decided to give a thousand dollars, and afterward gave twenty thousand.

The call for money has made us realize that we may over-emphasize money, and the slogan has been given that we should enlist a thousand workers and inaugurate a constructive missionary program in every church.

Beside this constructive program at home can be placed the intensive development of foreign fields that represent at least forty millions of people for whom the Disciples feel that they are responsible abroad,· and the great sections in America on the frontier and in the cities for which we are responsible at home.

When we face these outstanding tasks we feel impotent, and it seems impossible that we shall be able to accomplish them. While these ten years have given us growth and a marvelous increase in financial returns, they have also taught us, with more emphasis than has ever been placed on them before, two things: First, that no single agency of the church can perform the church's task, but that this can only be accomplished by the world church.

Second, that as the whole church moves to carry out the work of the Christ, it must not rely on human plans but on God, for it is "not by might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord of Hosts."

White "Ma" of

A REVIEW OF THE LIFE OF MARY SLESSOR, OF CALABAR * BY MRS. A. F. SCHAUFFLER, NEW YORK I T is a pleasure and an inspiration to read the story of a life so unselfish, so devoted to the service of the Master, and so success- ful in unremitting efforts for the uplift of the degraded African tribes, among whom the greater part of her life was spent.

The first twenty-eight years of Mary Slessor's life (1848 to 1876) were spent in the mills, as a Scotch factory girl. These early years gave little indication of the energy and mental power which later made her such a successful pioneer missionary. .

She was the daughter of a shoemaker, and was born in Aberdeen, Scotland, on December 2, 1848. Her father became intemperate, and after the removal of the family to Dundee, there was a long period of struggle and hardship. At the early age of eleven Mary was sent to the mills to earn her living as a weaver during half a day, while the other half she spent in sohool. She soon became an expert and well-paid worker, and eventually was the mainstay of the family.

For fourteen years, the freshest years of her life, Mary toiled for ten hours a day in a factory, yet all this time her interest in the church and in missions was keen and constantly growing. She read the best books that she could find, and her bright intellect expanded under the influence of master minds. Constant study of the Bible gave her style a Biblical tone which it never lost. In her young girl- hood she became interested in the mission at Calabar, Africa, of which she heard from returned missionaries.

It was intended that her brother John should go to Calabar as a missionary, and when he died in early boyhood Mary immediately con- ceived the desire to take his place. She longed to go to that difficult field, where conditions were formidable, and where the natives were said to be the most degraded of any in Africa. The missionaries de- scribed them with such words as "bloody," "savage," "crafty,"

"cruel," "cannibals," and" murderers. " Yet it was to these people that Mary Slessor's heart turned. In 1875 she offered her services to the Foreign Mission Board of the Free Church of Scotland, and was immediately accepted. After some months of special preparation, she sailed for Africa on August 5, 1876, and began the long period of strenuous service which lasted until her death, thirty-nine years later.

The second period of Miss Slessor's life covers the twelve years * In the biography of Mary Siessor, by W. p. Livingstone, published by George H. Doran Co., New York ($2.00), and by Hodder & Stoughton, of London, we have a valuable addition to the missionary book· shelf.

'Of her wDrk at DuketDwn (1876 tD 1888). On her arrival in Calabar, she entered with enthusiasm intQ the wDrk which had already begun at DuketDwn, clDse tD the CQast. She was appalled at the ignDrance and superstitiQn of the natives among whom three or f'Our missionaries were labDring with slight success.

Calabar has one 'Of the WQrst climates in the wDrld, cDmbining trDpical heat with great humidity. Diseases of all kinds are prevalent, and the land has been fatal tQ many EurQpeans who have gone there. As Mary SlessDr seems from the first tD have disregarded the rules 'Of health, it is a wonder that her life was spared so long. She felt the necessity 'Of sending a large share of her meager salary tQ support her mDtherand sister in Scotland, and in 'Order tD dD this she lived on native fDDd in the mDst frugal way. She wore her hair shDrt, always went bareheaded, even in the intense heat 'Of a trDpical sun, and never WDre shDes Dr stQckings, except as a cDncessiDn to the CDnventiDns when amDng EurQpeans. She refused even the prDtectiDn 'Of a mQsquito net, and we are nQt surprized to find that she SDDn began tD suffer frDm malaria, and other troubles which made it necessary fDr her tQ return to SCQtland, fDr a short furlDugh in 1879.

When she was well enough tD return t'O Africa, she pleaded fQr a statiDn where she cDuld do active piQneer wQrk, and was placed in charge 'Of the work at Old Town, where she began a life 'Of IDnely selfdenying effQrt. Her energy and intense spiritual life SDDn bDre fruit, and peace and 'Order began tQ spread around the mission house. The native practise 'Of killing twin babies, and driving the unfortunate mother into the bush tQ die, stirred her heart to immediate and active effDrt. She undertQok to save the babies by caring for them in the mission cQmp'Ound, and thus began the warfare against this cruel custQm which she was tQ wage for many 'a weary year, and which was ultimately crDwned with success.

The third periQd of Mary SlessQr's life covers the conquest of OkDyong, and lasted frQm 1888 tQ 1902. She was a bQrn pioneer, and made many visits tQ the neighboring villages, in which she tQld the GQspel stQry in the mQst 'simple and direct way. The history of some of these first visits tQ the "interior" (which was 'Only thirty miles frQm the coast) shQWS what she was willing tQ endure for Christ's sake. The dirt, the smells, the venQmQUS snakes, and the continual presence 'Of the natives, made life a burden, but with unfailing cheerfulness she bDre the burden and carried the message 'Of love.

Her mQther and sister died in 1886, and she wrQte, broken-heartedly, that but 'One sDlace remained: "Heaven is now nearer to me than Britain, and nQ 'One will be anxious abQut me if I go up-country." She longed tQ wQrk amDng the degraded peQple in the interior, and she rejQiced when she eQuId write hQme: "I am gQing tQ a new tribe up-cQuntry, a fierce, cruel peQple, and every 'One tells me that they will

THE WHITE "MA" OF C.AL.AB.AR 7/59

kill me. But I do not fear any hurt-only to combat their savage cus- toms will require courage and firmness on my part."

The story of the cruelty and savagery which Miss Slessor had to witness in Okoyong, and the description of the conditions under which she was forced to live, are quite without precedent in mission- ary annals! Witchcraft controlled the daily life of the natives, and the sufferings of those who fell under its power are indescribable.

When a chief died many of his wives and slaves were murdered, in order that he might not go unattended into the spirit world. Poison and boiling oil were used to settle questions of guilt, and the murder .of twin babies was an absolute law. She built a simple mud house at Ekenge, with two rooms and a veranda. Here she lived for a year, quite alone in the midst of a people not only savage, but constantly drunk! She soon gained an influence over them, and began simple serv- ices . for which some sort of church build- in g was necessary.

The a r r i val of a C h r i s t i an carpenter from Scotland made such a building pos- MARY M. SLESSOR sible, and though it was of the roughest construction, to her eyes it was a thing of beauty.

When Miss Slessor went to Scotland 'again in 1891 she took with her a little native girl, named Janie, who aroused great interest in all who met her. On her return to Africa she returned to her inland station, and took up again the long fight to save the lives of twin babies, to stop the ordeal of trial by poison, and to put an end to the killing of slaves on the death of a chief. After long years this fight ended so successfully that Sir Claude Macdonald, then Consul Gen- eral of the Niger Coast Protectorate, appointed her as a government agent, and she actually conducted aU the public affairs of the tribe.

She presided over a native court, hearing both sides with undisturbed calm, and steadily knitting 'all the while, and she settled palavers with shrewd verdicts. Government men who came to see her were amazed at her political influence.

Fifteen years after Mary Slessor had settled in Ekenge, the first communion service was held there, and a little church was organized, with seven members. ·The day was one of intense joy to the patient missionary as she compared the orderly community around her with the wild savages whom she found on her arrival.

When Mary Slessor was fifty-four years of age, we come to the fourth phase of her life, which is called "The romance of the Enyong Creek. " It is a fascinating siory of the opening up of new work, on a creek which was full of natural beauty, but which had been for years the highway of slave traffic. She learned to ride a bicycle in order to reach distant villages, and continued to labor with the same energy as in other stations. She established schools, held Sunday services (some- times eight or ten on one day), and exercised her power 0 f governing with wonderful success.

·When fa iIi n g health obI i g e d her to go to Scotland again, in 1907, she took with her a little black boy, only six years THE OKOYONG HOUSEHOLD IN SCOTLAND of age, as her sol e companion.

The last period of her life (1910 to 1915), was marked by the same failing health and untiring energy which had been characteristic of the previous years of her life. She went to start a new station two days' journey up the Enyong Creek, and plunged into work with all possible zeal. As she was now too weak to ride a bicycle, her friends in Scotland sent out to her a Cape cart (a basket chair on wheels), which two boys could easily push through the forest paths. She had completed thirty-six years as a missionary, in the most difficult field in the world, and was almost worn out, but her spirit remained un- quenched, and she worked on amid difficulties which would have appalled any less stout-hearted woman.

There was something pathetic in her ecstasy of enjoyment of the simple pleasures which came to her. The voyage, the food, the cli- mate, and the rest for two months, worked for her a miracle, and she returned to Calabar very much stronger than she had been for years.

She was very lonely at her station in Use, and complained that once for seven weeks she received no message from the outside world. She had nothing to read except old newspapers! Wild beasts abounded in the district, and venomous snakes were often found near her home.

THE WHITE "MA" OF CALABAR

Government officials continued to be friendly, and Sir Frederick Lugard and Lord Egerton added their testimony to her wonderful power of control over the savage natives.

"The power which enabled Mary Slessor to live so intensely, to triumph over physical weakness, to face the dangers of the bush, and gave her the magnetic personality that captivated the hearts of white and black alike, was derived from her intimate and constant contact with the unseen, and the means of that contact were prayer and the 'l'HE WHt'I'E "MA'S" QUAR1'ERS AT AKPAP, WES'i' AFRICA Bible. " She wrote to a friend, "My life is one long daily, hourly record of answered prayer: for physical strength, for mental overstrain, for guidance given, for dangers averted, for food provided, for everything that goes to make up life, and my poor service. I can testify, with wonder-stricken awe, that I believe God answers prayer. I know that God answers prayer."

Her self-sacrificing efforts for the good of others brought royal recognition from England, and the King had the pleasure of conferring upon her the order for Meritorious Services, from the "Hospital of St. John in Jerusalem."

Increasing weakness now appeared, and after many days of fever and suffering, the tired heart ceased to beat, and Mary Slessor went to her rest and her reward on January 13, 1915. All classes united to do her honor in death, and her funeral at Duketown was attended

by Government officials, missionaries, and natives. All were bowed with grief, and realized what a friend they had lost.

This truly pioneer missionary had exceptional talents, untiring energy, wonderful courage, and childlike faith. She had doubtless also many eccentricities, but as Mr. Livingstone says in his preface: "When her life is viewed as a whole, and in the light of what she achieved, all these angles and oddities fall away, and she stands out, a woman of unique and inspiring personality, one of the most heroic figures of the age."

THE TURK'S WAY STAND back, ye messengers of mercy! Stand Far off, for I will save my troubled folk In my own way. So the false Sultan spoke; And Europe, hearkening to his .base command, Stood still to see him heal his wounded land. Through blinding snows of winter and through smoke Of burning towns, she saw him deal the stroke Of cruel mercy that his hate had planned. Unto the prisoners and the sick he gave New tortures, horrible,. without a name; Unto the thirsty, blood to drink; a sword Unto the hungry; with.a robe of shame He clad the naked, making life abhorred. He saved by slaughter, and denied a grave.

AMERICA'S WAY But thou, my country, though no fault be thine For that red horror far across the sea; Though not a tortured wretch can point to thee, And curse thee for the selfishness supine Of those great Powers that cowardly combine To shield the Turk in his iniquity; Yet, since thy hand is innocent and free, Rise, thou, and show the world the way divine! Thou canst not break the oppressor's iron rod, But thou canst minister to the oppressed; Thou canst not loose the captive's heavy chain, But thou canst bind his wounds and soothe his pain. Armenia calls thee, Empire of the West, To play the Good Samaritan for God.

-Henry van Dyke.

From Poems of Henry van Dyke; copyright, 1911; published by Charles Scribner's Sons.

Prayer of a Moslem

BY liRS. G. D. VAN PEURSEM, BAHREIN, ARABIA This inside view of Moslem home life is an effective call to Christian work among Mohammedans. It is written by a missionary of the Re- formed Church in A merica, and appeared in the quarterly "Neglected Arabia."

SOME time ago we spent two and happiness is your portion. You are weeks in a town on the main- different from us. We are like beasts and land as guests in an Arab home. our men treat us as such-no better. God These two weeks taught me more is merciful. Praise be to God, and Peace of real Arab home life than the on his prophet." rest of the time I have spent in Arabia. There is nothing in my experience of the The next day preparations were made last five years that has left a deeper im- for the feast of El Kassam. The husband pression. I only wish I could procure sent home his purchases of rice, dates, some such opportunity to the writers who peanuts, sweets, etc., mare than ten times want to give the world the impression that the amount needed. The younger memthere is as much happiness in Moslem bers of the family prepared their prettiest homes as in Christian. garments and jewelry. I have never be- fore noticed this feast in Bahrein. It Our host was a Moslem enjoying an falls two weeks before the first day of exceptionally good reputation. Hospita- Ramadhan. The Shiah Moslems say that ble, popular, just, generous, are some of on that day God sits on a special throne the adjectives used when he was spoken arranging and planning the affairs of the of. A real Arab lady was our hostess. world for the ensuing year. Who is to She was refined, sweet-mannered, loving die and who is to be born, who is to go and lovable, sympathetic, attractive in on pilgrimage, who is to become rich, who every sense of the word. Her children is to become poor, all the joys and griefs loved her. She loved them and was proud of life are assigned to mortals that day. of them. She loved her husband and was People have the privilege to appeal to proud of him. That sounds like the God at that time, and the most frequently story of a happy home, does it not Y repeated petition is the one God answers. But-!! ! Women are admitted to the mosque in the evening. We were invited to join with We arrived at the house late at night, the family in their petition so that theirs so we did not see much of our hostess might be the one most often repeated and till the next day. As soon as the regu- consequently answered by God. What do lar salutations were over and the usual you think they pleaded for'! questions answered, such as: "How long have you been married 'I How many chil- The previous year the husband took dren have you 'I Will your husband take unto himself a second wife and built for another wife'?" the faces relaxed and that her a nice house. She was a pretty, typical sad expression appeared,-that young and amiable girl and was soon to expression so familiar to us women mis- become a mother. The plea that went up to sionaries to Islam. The preliminary con- God was for the death of this young woman versation ended, with a deep sigh, by the and her child. The whole family, mother, hostess saying: "Your religion and your children, servants and even friends, all ways are so much better than ours. 'There joined to plead from sunset to sunset for is no God, but God,' etc. What can we the death of this unfortunate second wife do ~ Misery, grief and all sorts of trou- in the new home. "Is she not taking my bles have been written over the heads of husband away from us half the time 'I Did the Arab women by God. Liberty, joy, he not send to her just as many bags of

rice, and peanuts and sweets' All of he would whip me to silence. Why' the gifts I receive from him now give Don't you know 'I Because I am old, me pain because I know she gets exactly nearly thirty and not pretty any more, the same. Have I not rearea his children and my health is gone." Her sobbing and and been the best wife to him for eighteen her daily complaints were enough to soften years' Had he not always said he would the stoniest heart. Here was a picture never marry again ¥" Sobbing she con- of sadness impossible to find in a Christinued: "Do pray with us for her death; tian home, but there are many such in oh, I want to die myself. I take no pleas'; Moslem homes. Jealousy, hatred, envy ure in my clothes and jewelry. I always and murder in their hearts, and no weapdress in old clothes even on feast days. ons to fight these enemies! The food I eat chokes me. Inside of my heart is a continuous pain which is eating What golden opportunities we had to me up like a fire. Whenever he sends a tell of Christ and His love! And what bag of rice or a pound of coffee here, he an intense listener she proved to be! She sends the same to her. He fears she drank in every word eagerly. Much commight be jealous. Yes, he is afraid of fort she received in these two weeks and hurting her. Me! he does not think of we hope it will be a lasting joy to her, to me any more; he does not even know how know that Jesus is her Saviour and I suffer. Were I to complain I am sure comforter.

A Moslem Imam Discovers Christ* BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Secretary of the American Board.

T HE story of the spiritual experi- the sake of having a name, Mahmud, al- ence of an educated Mohamme- though that was not his name, grew up dan young man in connection in Moslem surroundings and attended with one of the Christian edu- Turkish elementary schools. At the age cational institutions in a Mo- of sixteen he began his religious studies hammedan country is full of human in- in schools established for the training of terest. Moreover, it is of religious in- imams. He desired of his own initiative terest to those who are following closely to be an imam. When but eleven years the movement of Christianity among Mo- of age he saw a hafiz repeating the hammedans and its influence over their Koran, and so began himself to learn it, thinking as well as over their life. For and became, while still a boy, a hafiz, reasons which will be obvious to all read- knowing the entire Koran by heart. His ers, it is necessary that the name, college, longings for religion and for spiritual and place in which this experience oc- things had been so ardent that in his curred must for the present remain a younger years he even cried out, "I want secret within a small circle. It must be to be a hafiz."

sufficient for our readers to know that it Until the age of sixteen Mahmud loved is an actual experience which at every Islam, although he was ignorant of its point can be verified. philosophy or its theology. By nature he The young man under consideration was deeply spiritual and longed for spirit- was born about the year 1890, in one of ual truth. In his younger theological the large cities of the Turkish empire. days he prayed daily that his nation might The father was a Moslem Turk who had be made perfect. For himself, his deepest come from Russia at the time of the desire was to know God. At the medresse war. His mother was also a Moslem Turk. he began to have serious doubts as to The young man, whom we will call, for the efficiency of the teachings he was * From the Mis8ionary Herald.

A MOSLEM IMAM DISCOVERS CHRIST

learning. He alone of the students in the tionship between this young seeker theological school·revolted from the massa- after truth and his Christian teacher ri- cres, although it was openly held among pened into a beautiful friendship. He was the imams that it was a virtue to kill a asked if he was willing to study the teach- Christian. He continued the forms and ings of Jesus, and his reply was that that prayers, but inwardly he was losing faith. was what he wanted to study most of all. And so, with the Turkish Testament side With the restoration of the Constitu- by side with the English, his studies be- tion in 1908 and the sudden new impulse gan. Tbe Beatitudes were iirst taken up. for liberty that swept over the Turkish His teacher reported that he shouLd never empire, he determined to take Truth for forget the radiance upon the young man's his standard, wherever Truth might be face when he came to "Blessed are the found. At that time be met a Mohamme- pure in heart, for they shall see God." His dan judge from Crete, who was of a very own heart was ready to receive that liberal turn of mind. This judge told him spiritual truth. a great deal about the English people, their ways and their religion. It seems Another Christian teacher joined in the that he had for sixteen years served un- circle, and in November the three knelt der the English, and so entertained very together, in the privacy of the teac.her's kindly feelings toward them. Not only study, in earnest prayer. The studies did he tell Mahmud about their Christian were continued, comparing side by side ways and customs; he also told him things the teachings of Mohammed with the about Mohammedanism which the young teachings of Jesus: the Fatherhood of God man had not before thought of. He was set over against the impersonal power pointed out that Mohammed's life was not and force of Islam; the moral basis for perfect; in fact, that it had serious moral society and the gospel of Jesus for the blemishes. From that time Mahmud re- home over against the plurality of wives solved to learn all he could about the and the loose moral system permitted by religion of the English people. the Koran. This study was accompanied by repeated times of prayer together for In 1913 Mahmud went to a Christian guidance and light, and it was under these educational institution. His appearance conditions that Mahmud became a true folmade an excellent impression. He had a lower of Jesus Christ. winning smile upon his face whenever he greeted his teachers, although he knew no But persecution was rife. It was not English. The first English he began to the purpose of his associates and friends read was the Psalms. When be came to in his own city to allow this change to the Twenty-third Psalm he said to his take place without a protest. The attack teacher, "Ah, I love that pSJlm I" culminated in his being betrayed to the government officials, so as to have him ar- Mahmud's liberal thinking in matters rested and sent to the battle front at the of religion, viewed from the Mohammedan Dardanelles. He had been deprived of his standpoint, had attracted the attention of position in the mosque long before this, the Moslem students in the institution and the vilest stories were concocted and where he was stUdying to such an extent circulated about him in the coffee shops that persecution began to appear. He was and on the streets. These were carefully at that time the head of a mosque in his investigated and found to be wholly withnative city, and the fanatical element con- out foundation, mere fabrications of nected with the mosque went so far as to fanatical persecutors. follow him to his school and watch to see whether or not he attended chapel exer- One day soldiers came for Mahmud, and cises. When they found that he did attend after many vicissitudes he was taken bethe religious exercises, he was warned that fore the court where the decision was to unLess he gave them up he wouLd Lose his be rendered as to whether he shouLd be place as an imam. So he gave up attend- sent to the front as a soldier. The court ing chapel. room was crowded. There were some of the highest military men and officials pres- A year later he sought English lessons ent; the leading religions khadi (judge) from a' Christian teacher, coming each day presided. Mahmud had many friends from the city for this purpose. The rela-

among the crowd in the court room, be- said to his prosecutors; but with the excause he had already shown himself to be ception of the khadi's question at the opena man of influence, with a friendly spirit ing, no one asked him if he was a Christhat tended to break down opposition. tian. Several voluntarily spoke in his The khadi at the opening of the trial, with behalf. One colonel put his hand upon friendly tones, whispered to him: "Why Mahmud's shoulder and said, "May you have you taken the white off your fez? become a great and good teacher in the Why have you ceased being an imam'!" college where you have been studying." Mahmud replied, "Because I am a Chris- Another one addressed him in a most tian." friendly way as "our Protestant imam." The lchadi spoke long and kindly with him, For more than an hour and a half they and offered to let Mahmud address a questioned him. The answers came, clear, crowd in a mosque in the city. However, modest, gentle, unequivocal. "You may some of the imams who were present in kill me," said he; "you may slay me in court room were very angry. It was deany way you please; you may make me cided to take the regular exemption tax a slave; but my heart is free. I see in in lieu of his service as a soldIer. Islam many plants not of God's planting, and by the grace of God I want to So Mahmud was set free. He returned do all that I can to root them all up. I to his school, and a service of rejoicing see a great building, very high, very was held tbere that night that the new glorious, built by force, but with no heart disciple whom they had counted as lost or soul in it; some day it will fall down had been found-almost as given back to them from the dead. and destroy those who occupy it."

These are some of the things Mahmud STATISTICS OF THE INDIAN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1915 . Xl Or- a> .,,!l -a … -a ." dained Help- ~",!",: ~" " . .ru0an ~""''g''tl Boards and Societies·" ~ ~ l! Minis- er. .~f; S " …~. .. "a 0 ~~ ~ … ":~ iJP:: ~" ~ ters t §.~ -r.5n.. 1'1" !xl ~ to"< "!xl U."a Q) f~ ~ f~ ~ U ~z r"n Baptist, North.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23 118 5 13 99 12 3 5,408 13,582 29 1,220 5 22 245 ~~~~:G;n~~~~;';~d:.·.·. :: ::::::::::::::::: ..2 .. 2 .. 5 ..5 ::: .i i .. 7 …90 …600 ".i .. 300 ~ ! …90 Congregational…… .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 8 23 11 8 4 1 13 1,331 3,000 11 463 4 23 270 Friends… •. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . … 10… 10 14… 8.. . 550 1,200 10 769 ……….. . Ind. Evang. Mission.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 2 6 3.. . 8. . . 50 200 4 81 1 1 9 Lutheran… .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 1 2 2 4.. . 6 4 120 900 4 500 4 4 92 Mennonite. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6 11 12… 2 4 250 560 7 388. .. …. . … . Methodist Episcopal… .. . . . .. . .. . . . . .. … 25 45 47 25 10 7 15 2,500 6,000 45 1,750 6 20 …. . Methodist Episcopal. South ….. " . . . . . . . . 9 95 15 5 32 . . . . . . 2,875 7,187 38 766 . . . . . .. Moravian. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3. .. 36 8…. . 2 10 875 1,688 6 514 ……….. . N ationa! Indian Association. .. . . . . .. . . . … 10… 11…… 18 7. .. . . 250 4 100. .. …. . … .

Norwegian Lutheran.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … .. . 1. .. … 1. " ….. …… … ….. .. . …. . … .

Norwegian Evang. Lutheran Society.. . . . . .. … 1. . . 1. . . 2. . . 100 200 ………….. , …. . Presbyterian, North …………………. 57134115 53 42 26 73 8,955 18,319143 7,915 13 57 1,174 Presbyterian, South. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . . … … 2 20… 5 7…… 500 1,200 12 600 1 15 ….. Protestant Episcopal… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 20 1 126 44 25 34 67 6,982 10,000 84 1,500 18 22 138 Reformed Church in America… . . . . . . . . . . . 7 6 7 5 1 10 6 800 1,500 7 500 ….•…….

Reformed Church in U. S. (German)……. . 1 1 1 1 .•…. '" 9 40 1 30 ……….. . Reformed Presbyterian.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. 3 1 3 1. .. 2. .. 74 400 3 175 1 5 45 Swedish Evang. Mis. Covenant of America. . 1 1 1. .. .. . … 44 150 1 ……….. .

United Presbyterian… .. . . . . . . .. . . . ….. . 2 2 3 2 1 1.. . 152 200 4 200 ……….. . Y. M. C. A…•………………………….. 115 2. .• .. . 2 ..•………………………. Y. W. C. A… .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … … 14…… 2 …………………………… .

Totals ………………………… 191460545212221 153211 31,665 67,17641817,771 56 177 2,063 * Stations are places where services are held or missions established, but no churches organized. t Helpers are all unordained mission employes except those reported under heading of schools. t Adherents include all communicants, children or church and Sunday-school, and regular attendants at services. ** In addition, the Norwe¢.an ,Lutherans have one church and one station, with four missionaries, and 100 members. The SwedIsh Evangelical Mission has one church with a minister and 44 members. The Y. M. C. A. has 1lS stations and four workers; and the Y. W. C. A. has 14 stations and two work· ers. These are included in the totals given above.

PASTOR AT WORK FOR

I N these days, when women work so attempt it. But those who do are aston- efficiently for missions and laymen ished at their own success. We would are pushing so hard, we are apt to recommend those who desire to attempt it forget that the pastor is, after all, to correspond with Doctor J. Sprole the most important human factor at Lyons of Louisville, Kentucky, concerning the methods by which he succeeded in enthe home end of the work. . listing a large number of the men in his church in personal work, first in their own "The secret of enabling the Church to community, second in the mountains of Kentucky, third, in enlarged help to the press her advantage in the non-Christian cause of foreign missions. Doctor Lyons is a strong foreign missionary pastor and, world is one of leadership," says John R. before attempting this work, brought his church up to a standard far above the Mott. "The people do not go beyond their average in this particular. We believe that in this is to be found, at least in part, leaders in knowledge and zeal, nor sur- the secret of his success."

pass them in consecration and sacrifice. Believing that many pastors would be helped by it, we have asked Doctor Lyons The Christian pastor, minister, rector- to tell us more about his work. He has recently been called to the pastorate of whatever he may be denominated-holds the First Presbyterian Church, Atlanta, Georgia, and is one of the ablest men in the divinely appointed office for guiding the ministry. In 1913 he served as mod- erator of the General Asembly of the and inspiring the thought and activities Southern Presbyterian Church at its fa- mous session at Atlanta. He says: of the Church. By virtue of his position "The awakening to active Christian he can be a mighty force in the evangelism service of the men in my pastorate in Louisville was due, so far as I can judge, of the world." to two special causes: First, the earnest and prayerful study of God's Word, with Pastors have done great things for mis- a desire to be led into Christian service; and second, the special public (pulpit) sions in the past. Hans Egede, John searching of the Scriptures for the secret of the power and joy of apostolic Chris- Eliot, William Carey, Thomas Coke, tianity and the discovery that one of those secrets was the willingness with which the James Hannington, and Samuel Rollins early Christians obeyed the Lord's com- mand to be His 'witnesses.' Brown in the regions beyond; Charles "The churc.h had already advanced from Simeon, Louis Harms, John Evangelist a condition of nominal interest in foreign missions to one of quickened zeal and lib- Gosner, Arthur T. Pierson and Adoniram erality. This had a profound effect upon the spirituality of the people and opened Judson Gordon in their churches at home the way to a winter and spring of earnest Bible study by a group of ten or twelve -these are a few of the many pastors men, who met once a week to read and discuss the Scriptures (usually the Acts who have wrought mightily for the mis- sionary cause.

And pastors are doing great things for missions at the present time. Some of these things we take pleasure in present- ing this month.

What is your pastor doing for missionsT Tell us about it. It may help some other pastor in his work.

PUTTING MEN TO WORK "One of the most efficient means of developing a missionary" church," said The Missionary Survey sOJ;l1e years ago, "is the actual enlistment of the people in some form. of active missionary work. This is such a difficult thing that few pastors

of the Apostles) with prayer in which all personal work in our own church and as- engaged. sistance in mjssionary work in general.

"The pastor was one of this group, and They became known in Louisville as men was led to see that the early church, as ready for any adventure for Christ, and described in the Acts and Epistles, had were in demand to supply pulpits, help in elpments of joy and power which are lack- the various missions, white and colored, in ing in the church of to-day. He announced the city and in interdenominational work that he would begin to preach at Sunday of all kinds.

services and on vVednesday evenings on "I will give one or two illustrations.

the subject. 'What Did the Early Church They heard of a Methodist minister who Have That the Church of To-day Has needed a vacation but could not afford to Lost'!' and that he would keep on preach- take it and pay a supply for his pulpit as ing along that line until he found out well. So they told him to use his salary for what those lost elements of joy and power a trip and they would take charge of his were. services while he was away. They did it, "They were found and earnestly pressed and did it well.

home upon the hearts of the people. "I used them to supply my own pulpit "One of these lost powers was found to during my vacation. We always sent them be that every early believer was expected in couples (two will do what one will not to be a ready and willing 'witness' for even try to do). One man would read Christ. This was the culminating theme the Scriptures and assist in all the devo- of the series and was presented at the tional work at one service, and then be spring communion service, when the pas- assigned to make the address at the next tor, greatly burdened by the shortcomings service. Thus he was 'on' for two services of his congregation in this prime eharac- and would be comparatively at ease when teristic of primitive Christianity, felt im- it was his time to speak.

pelled by the Spirit to call for volunteers "One summer I took some of them for among the men of the church who would a ten-days' campaign in one of the remote be willing to be 'witnesses' for Christ and 'mountain counties of Kentucky. I re- would serve as 'yoke-fellows' in His cause, mained at the county seat, preaching each especially in loeal missionary work. A day and night and directing the work of goodly number volunteered,and during the four couples out in the country. They remainder of my pastorate in that church used school-houses, country stores, mills, I know of no instance where a member of front porches, etc., as places for 'talking that 'Band of Yoke-fellows' ever failed to the Gospel.' They carried Pocket Testa- try to perform any duty within his power ment supplies and organized a leagne of to which he was assigned. They always approximately 300 members. Many gave went two and two, in apostolic fashion, token of a purpose to live for Christ, and and their usefulness was phenomenal. The our workers had the best vacation of their range and variety of their services was a lives."

joyful refutation of the old complaint that Doctor Lyons' closing sentences are so there is nothing for men to do in the full of significance that we give them spe- church. cial emphasis: "The organization of the band was very "This is a type of work that can not be simple. There was a leader and a secre- launched by a banquet. It must be rooted tary-no dues-and one meeting a month, in a well-developed religious experience."

at which we made reports of the work done and read some portion of the Scrip- DO PREACHERS PREACH MISSIONS?

tures, verse by verse, in rotation, giving In May, 1916, The Ladies' Home time, as we read, for a word of co=ent J Dumal contained an analysis of 800 seror question. Sometimes these meetings mons preached from American pulpit~ were truly pentecostal experiences. during the last five years. These were carefully examined and classified in "The work attempted was anything that seven groups which are supposed to 'witnesses' for Christ might be called upon to render, and contemplated particularly answer, fairly well, the question, "What

BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

do preachers preach about?" The last to tell something of the way in whicb he group is as follows: has used these stories in his own congrega- tion. Group VII-Social "The best method of training children * Missions, Home, Foreign…… 00 in the study of missions," he says, "in- Civic Purity and Progress ……. 14 cludes first of all the awakening of their Temperance ………………. 2 interest. I have found that a mi.ssionary Philanthropy, Social Service. . . .. 5 story, true to fact and true to faith, simply Social Justice, Labor, etc…….. 10 told, will hold its own against any other story told to children. * Addresses by representatives of Mission Boards not included. "I have made use of the missionary story method in two ways: first of all in the "The infrequency of sennons with direct Children's Mission Bands, which are or- application to the world outside the four ganized in connection with all the grades walls of the church is one of the surpris- of our Sunday-school. I have an idea that ing results of the investigation," says the children's missionary organizations should Rev. Alvin E. Magary who conducted it. follow the organization of the Sunday- "No pastor talked to his people about the school. A story well told fonns the very great missionary enterprise of the church, center of interest in a Children's Missionthough two or three addresses by repre- ary Circle. Such stories make children sentatives of Mission Boards are re- familiar with the great names in missionported." ary history and help to create a mis- sionary atmosphere. There is undoubtedly a great lack of missionary preaching. Yet it can hardly "A second use has been in connection be as bad as this. There are certainly with the church service. For years it has some preachers who preach mdssions. been my custom to tell a story to the chil- Nevertheless, the article, with its amazing dren at the morning servie-e. Sometimes revelations along many lines, is worthy of it has been told to the children scattered careful study. in the pews, and the indirect benefit com- ing to the fathers and mothers has been no MISSIONARY STORY-SERMONS small part of the success of the venture. Sometimes the cbildren have been grouped Doctor Hugh T. Kerr, pastor of Shady- for the first part of the service and then side Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh, Pa., dismissed. Every minister must choose his is a master in the art of preaching to chil- own method and follow his own path. Of dren, and some of his best children's ser- one thing I am sure, however, and that mons have been on the subject of missions. is, he ought to have a method and follow In his recent volume, "Children's Mis- a path." sionary Story-Sennons,"~ he has grouped together fifty-four of these. They consist, Another pastor who makes use of the for the most part, of brief but fascinating story-sennon method in presenting misstories, woven around some incident in the sions is the Rev. Charles E. Gordon, Francareer of a great missionary. The titles conia, New Hampshire. Some months alone are sufficient to insure interest in ago, in a letter asking where the series the book. A few of them are: of "Love Stories of Great Missionaries" published in The Sunday School Times "A Boy 'Vho Had Three Names." could be obtained, Mr. Gordon stated that "The Knotted Handkerchief." in a fonner pastorate these had been of "The Golden Chariot." great assistance to him in awakening an "The Prison Pillow." interest among his young people at the "The Trunk that Came Home." Sunday evening service. In response to "A Story About Stockings." our request, Mr. Gordon writes as follows in regard to the use of these and other This book should be in the hands of stories in his church: every pastor. It also. has great value for mothers, Sunday-school teachers and all "Almost everybody likes a story. With workers with children. Through the this fact in mind I have tried to awaken courtesy of Doctor Kerr we are enabled an interest, especially among young peo- * Revell, $1.00.

pIe, in the lives and work of missionaries of the strongest missionary churches in the by the use of stories. I do not read them Diocese of Pennsylvania. In seven years directly from books, but retell them in my -from 1909 to 1915-the Children's Lenown language. This catches the attention ten Missionary Offering in this parish inof my hearers and makes the story a means creased from $53 to $850, and last spring to an end. I never aim merely to tell a reached the amazing total of $1,400 ! story for the sake of entertainment, but try to give the facts concerning missionary One of the plans devised by Mr. work and set forth such lessons as self- Schreiner last year for increasing the insacrifice, heroism, loyalty to Christ and terest was ''Missionary Week." Beginning the like, with the story. with Sunday, October 24, 1915, there were missionary services in the church on four "It pleases me to hear some persons successive evenings and a special one for say, after such a talk, 'I never knew before women on Monday afternoon. that missions could be so interesting,' and express the hope that I will give another The program included work in the talk soon. United States, Mexico, Alaska, China, Japan and the city of Philadelphia. The "These talks are given on Sunday eve- choirs of three sister churches assisted with nings. Of course they are only a part of the music, and the speakers were Bishop the work of presenting missions to my Lloyd of the Board of Missions, Bishop people. Another thing I do is to employ Rhinelander of Japan, the Rev. Roger A. illustrations from the mission field in my Walke of Japan, the Rev. Charles E. Betordinary sermons. In this way, without ticher, Jr., of Alaska, the Rev. Robert J. listening to the formal missionary sermon McFetridge of Wyoming, and local clergy which might prejudice some minds, the representing diocesan and city missions. people get the news of the wonderful The speakers at the woman's meeting were work that is going on." Miss Whitaker of Mexico City, Miss Blak- iston of Japan, and Sister Katherine from So eagerly is this pastor on the outlook a Home for Colored Children in Philafor the best missionary story material that delphia. when we wrote him of Doctor Kerr's new book he sent in an immediate order for it. Themeetingswerethoroughlyadvertised. More than 10,000 cards of invitation, at- HOW ONE PASTOR USES THE tractively printed in red and black, were REVIEW scattered broadcast. Posters announcing dates and speakers were placed in store "I am using THE MISSIONARY REVIEW windows throughout the neighborhood; OF THE WORLD, constantly, to good ad- and on the Saturday preceding an excelvantage," says the Rev. H. E. Wetherbee, lent "write-up" appeared in the daily pastor First Baptist Church, Troy, New press. Hampshire, in a letter to the editor. "I get many helpful illustrations for sermons Dependence was not placed chiefly on and many suggestions as to methods that advertising, however. The greatest stress help in all branches of the church work. was laid on prayer. During the week pre- ceding the meetings, preparatory services "I have cut out Sam Higginbottom's for prayer were held both in the church article on 'The Gospel of the Plow' in and in the homes of twenty different India, put it into oilcloth covers and passed members of the parish. And cards conit out among the men. It appealed to taining the prayer that the "Holy Spirit them. I am doing the same thing with may so live in the minds and hearts of all Henry Roe Cloud's 'From Wigwam to the members of this parish that they may Pulpit.' This is (in fact, both are) as give themselves more and more to the adgood as the latest story to the young vancement of the Kingdom throughout the people." world," were widely distributed through- out the congregation, and the people urged MISSIONARY WEEK AT THE CHURCH to use them morning and evening and OF THE ATONEMENT throughout the day.

Under the leadership of the Rev. Charles The results were very great. "No won- Wesley Schreiner, the Church of the der blessings came when blessings were Atonement, Philadelphia, is becoming one

thus sought," says The Spirit of Missions. of pastors in other cities could do with The congregations at the evening services the same success. averaged 350, and the influences of the meetings were felt, not only in the Church ENLISTING A CHURCH IN MISSION of the Atonement, but in all the adjoining STUDY parishes as well. The very successful mission study cam- AMERICAN BOARD DAY IN paign organized by the Rev. Percy W. BROOKLYN Stephens in the First Baptist Church, Jacksonville, Illinois,last year, shows what Setting apart an entire day for the con- a pastor can do to arouse his people along sideration of some one field or phase of the line of mission study. More than 235 missionary work has worked well in some members of the church and Sunday-school communities. Shansi Day in Oberlin, were enrolled in fourteen classes, which when the college gathers its gifts for its met on Wednesday evenings from 7.15 to famous mission in China, is an annual 8.00 o'clock-the three-quarters of an hour event which inspires interest and enthusi- preceding the regular mid-week church asm. prayer-meeting.

In 1914 the pastors of the Congrega- There were six regular sessions begintional churches in Brooklyn combined to ning with October 27, 1915, and a seventh conduct a one-day campaign in behalf of devoted to graduating exercises presided the foreign mission work of their denom- over by the pastor. The text-books studied ination. On their invitation the American were "The King's Highway," by Mrs. Board sent a team of ten speakers from Montgomery, for adults, and "Around the Boston, and about twenty churches par- World with Jack and Janet," by Miss ticipated. Sunday, November 8,1914, was Waterbury, for the juniors. Each session the day agreed upon, and a committee of was opened with prayer and a hymn, and the pastors assigned the speakers and pro- was closed with a brief quiz by the pastor vided entertainment and publicity. who asked three or four questions on the chapter studied, "firing" them at different "The presentation gained emphasis by classes each week. the campaign feature," says The Missionary Herald. "That the pastors could say, The leil-ders of the classes were selected 'All our churches are listening to the same from the active workers in the church and message to-day and at our invitation,' Sunday-school and, together with the ofhelped to focus attention and excite inter- ficers of the campaign, constituted the est. Offerings were not sought, the aim faculty. The officers-all members of the being entirely educational and inspira~ church-were the Rev. Percy W. Stephens, tiona!. With the president, the chairman president; Professor R<lIlin H. Tanner of of the Prudential Committee, six secre- Illinois College, dean; Miss Bess Newman, taries, and three missionaries present, it secretary; Miss Elizabeth Long, treasurer. looked as though the Board were trans- The secretary kept the class records, and ferred for the day to the City of Churches. the treasurer took charge of selling the Pastors were cordial in their introductions, text-books. congregations were large and attentive, and every member of the team reported a On tbe two Sundays preceding the openprofitable time." ing of the campaign, enrolment cards, which called for the name, address, tele- Besides the services on Sunday, there phone number and age (for those under was a very enjoyable reception given in fifteen) of any who desired to enroll, were honor of the team on Saturday evening. passed during the church services and in This was attended by the pastors and the Sunday-school. Space was also proofficial members of the participating vided on the cards for the group number churches, with their wives, making in all and the name of the text-book, these to about 150 persons present. There were be filled out later by the secretary. addresses by President Moore, Secretary Barton and others, and abundant oppor- At first each class was assigned a numtunity for making personal acquaintances. ber but later, at the request of the faculty, each chose a class name having some mis- What these Brooklyn pastors did, groups sionary significance. Among those selected

(they were largely suggested by the text- A novel feature of this mission study books) were these: campaign was the enrolment of forty blind girls most of whom are members of "Rajah Caste"; the First Baptist Sunday-school. They "Kandy Klass"; came from a state school for the blind loca- "Judson Class"; ted at Jacksonville, and proved among the "Paton Class"; very brightest of the students. The pas- "Ella Kyle Class"; tor's wife took charge of them, dividing "Helen Rawlings Class." them into three classes, the most advanced of which she taught herself. It was neces- The last was named for a member of the sary to use the lecture method in teaching church, now a missionary in China. them, but as the girls have remarkably re- tentive memories, they made fine progress. The graduating exercises were held on At the spell-down they stood with the rest Wednesday evening, December 8th. There and came off with flying colors. They were was appropriate music, a baccalaureate fascinated with the study and greatly address letters from the authors of the appreciated the interest that was taken in text-boo,ks, and an old-fashl.Oned"speII- them. down" on the eontents of the books. At the close, an attractive diploma, de- "As a result of our campaign," says Mr. signed by the pastor and signed by the Stephens, "our church has received a treofficers, was presented to each. graduate. mendous uplift along missionary lines and The requirements for graduatlOn were: its influence is being felt also in the aggres- (1) a careful reading of the text-boo~; sive local evangelistic work we are carrying and (2) attendance at five of the SIX on here at home." class sessions. More than 200 of those enrolled met these reqnirements and received A MISSIONARY RALL" DAY diplomas. While pastor of the First Presbyterian The most striking feature of the gradu- Church, Millersburg, Kentucky, the Rev. ation exercises was the spell-down con- Robert Stuart Sanders, now pastor of the ducted by the dean. Each class was asked Presbyterian Church, Tho mas viII e , to select three of its brightest members for Georgia inaugurated an annual Missionthe purpose. The contestants were lined ary Raliy Day which gave a great impulse up across the front of the aud~torium fac- to woman's work in his church and shows ing the audience, and the questlOns covered how much a pastor can do to help his the religious and social conditions of the faithful workers. countries studied; the missionaries and their special fields and work; and the spe- These rallies alternated between Home cial needs as outlined in the text-books. and Foreign Missions, and at each there They made necessary a review of the en- was a morning and an afternoon session tire book which tended to fix its contents with a bountiful repast at noon, to which in the mind. Some of the questions were the men were invited. The meetings were as follows: well worked up long in advance. At least ten days beforehand an invitation with a Where is the Coptic Church and by whom program was sent to every woman and girl was it founded' in the church, and musicians, artists, social leaders and good cooks no less than those What is the religion of Northern Africa who could talk and write and pray were and what are some of its degrading effects urged to cooperate to make the rally a sucupon women1 cess. As a rule, from 90 to 95 per cent. of the women responded. Who founded Buddhism V When and where' At the Home Mission Rally,held Septem- ber 30, 1909, the attendance was about 125. Who founded Mohammedanism' When At the door a registrar recorded the names and where' of all who came in a book with hand-paint- ed covers which is kept from year to year Who founded Confucianism' When and for the purpose. The church was beautifulwhere'

What is the caste system and where is it found'

Who was the first missionary to China ~ To India' To Burma'

Describe the Karena and state where they live.

1916J BEST METHODS FOR WORKERS

ly decorated with ferns and across the the little hand-decorated year-books of pulpit was a banner with the words, each of the societies; and a fine display of missionary scrap-books made by the "As America goes} so goes the world." children.

There were 24 charts, containing pic- At the close of the morning program tures of the Home Mission fields of the there was a contest for which all had been Southern Presbyterian Church, also dis- asked to prepare in advance. This conplayed, and at the close of the morning sisted of 75 questions on the missionary program these were made the basis of a work of the Southern Presbyterian Church Home Missionary game. At the luncheon and the general principles of all missionsmall maps of America showing the pro- ary work. portion of the country that is Christianized were presented to all. The programs for both rallies were models of excellence. Each contained an The Foreign Missionary Rally, held address by a special speaker; brief sur- October 8, 1910, was also largely attended. veys of the fields; a plea for the circulation As before, the registrar took the names in of the magazines and prayer-calendar; the vestibule and a Souvenir Committee and a round table on the work in the pinned on each a little souvenir typical of church. Interspersed with these were the foreign missionary enterprise. The music, recitations and brief addresses auditorium was decorated with mottoes, which gave opportunity for a large number charts, maps and flags of the seven to take part. countries in which the Southern Presbyterian Church has missionaries. There was "Every church should have a missionary also an exhibit with sets of missionary rally once a year," says Mr. Sanders. picture postcards; a bulletin-board with "Nothing so arouses missionary zeal, inclippings and scenes in water-color from creases the membership and interest in the the seven different fields; a missionary missionary societies, or secures so many library; pictures of famous missionaries; suLecribers to the missionary magazines and the Year-Book of Prayer."

GETTING A CAtL* This Man Received a Call This Man Did Not In its extremity a pastorless church He preached an excellent sermon. He in Ohio used its missionary money for was quite good-looking, and he prayed current expenses. An Oberlin student for everybody in sight-deacons, ushers, was called and the first thing he did was the Sunday-school superintendent, the to have them" dig up" enough money aged, the infants in arms. He was the most to make good what they had taken from likable candidate they had heard. But the missionary fund. he did not get a call.

"Now," he said, "we must raise our For years that particular church had apportionment for the present year." been interested in missionary work throughout the world. 'fhey had come Under his courageous leadership this to consider such interest as essential to was done; the whole apportionment was their Christianity, and for a minister met. Then he told the State Conference not to have the extension of Christ's that the apportionment for his church Kingdom prominently in thought was to was too low and asked them to raise it them almost inconceivable. So when they $100. The next year he raised the listened to his prayer and not one additional amount. Then the church petition went beyond the walls of their raised his salary $200. own church they said, "He will never do for us." About this time his fame began to spread and he received a call from one Some may say that this judgment was of the largest churches in the interior unjust and unwarranted; but was it? and accepted it. THINK IT OVER SUCCESS TO HIM NOTE.-By an unfortunate printer's error there was a transposition of a paragraph, and an omission In the article, "The Order of Recruits," pages 699 and 700, in the Best Methods for September. .A corrected copy will he sent on request.-EDITOR.

• Placed side by side, these two incidents, both reprinted from The Mi8sionary Herald, tell their own story. It is needless for us "to point a moral to adorn the tale."-B. M. B.

THOUGHTS ]POR

MIS S ADDRESSES The Editor i'fIIVites contributions t,o this department-unique and practical suggestions as to topics for sennons and missionary talks, striking outlines, impressive facts) and brief but powerful incidents to illustrate lessons and talks. Direct to the EDITOR.

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY PROGRAM, MATTHEW 9: 36-10: 8 ..

KNOW jStUdY Missions-Magazines-Books-Re- "Harvest Plenteous-Laborers Few." ports of Travelers. Missionary Meetings-Regular – Power- ful-Bright Addresses. Missionary Days-Anniversaries. Letters from Church Missionaries.

PRAY DefiniteIY-RegularIY-EarnestIY. "Pray ye the Lord of the Harvest." The Prayer Circle–Groups-Agreement. { Public-Dependence on God.

GIVE systematicauy- Intelligently. Weekly-Monthly-Annually.

"Freely ye Have Received, Freely Give." { Proportiona tely-Generously. Cheerfully-As a Privilege-Thankfully.

GO-PREACH y ourself-Sons-Daughters-Friends. "As ye Go Preach-Heal." Student Volunteers-Encourage.

{ Pastors-Christian Workers. At Home and Abroad.

IMPRESSIVE FACTS The World'. Reli~ion8 Losses in the Great War Christians …•.•………• 564,510,000 THE list of dead, wounded and pris- Roman Catholic… 272,860,000 oners, as furnished by Paul Scott Protestant ……. 171,650,000 Mowrer, special war correspondent for the G r e e k Catholics, Daily News, gives appalling figures and is as follows: etc.) …….• 120,000,000 Killed Wounded Prisoners Total Confucianists and Taoists.. 300,830,000 France 460,000 660,OUO 180,000 1,300,000 Mohammedans ………. . 221,825,000 England 181,000 200,000 90,000 471,000 Hindus and Brahmans …. . 210,540,000 15,000 113,000 Animists …………… .. 158,270,000 Belgium 49,000 49,000 Buddhists (all sects) ….. . 138,031,000 ~~:~i. 1,250,000 1,680,000 850,000 3,780,000 Shintoists …………… . 25,000,00"0 ma,,:y 1,630,000 1,880,000 490,000 4,000,000 AustrIa 1,610,000 1,865,000 910,000 4,385,000 Turkey 110,000 144,000 95,000 349,000 Totals 5,290,000 6,478,000 2,630,000 14,398,000 These figures include only men and cover only the first year of the war. They are Jews ………………. . 13,052,846 not exact, but if they approximate the Unclassified …………. . 15,280,000 facts they are awful beyond conception. How small seems the number of men (12,000) who have gone out as Christ's Grand Total. ….. 1,647,338,846 missionaries to win the world!

~—- • Adapted from Th. Women'. Mi••ionary Magazine.

SEED THOUGHTS FOR MISSIONARY ADDRESSES

ILLUSTRATIONS FROM LIFE "yYe will give these up also," they said.

AGreat Possessions-Where? Smce that day there has been nothing to RICH man was showing his friend impede the work at Nyarsanze. his posessions from the top of a high tower. He pointed to the four Workers, Not Shirkers * points of the compass and proudly said that all that eye could see was his. His We may not stop, and we dare not err; friend pointed heavenward and asked what posessions he had there.-REV. ROB- Our men are risking their lives out there, ERT STANFIELD. And we at home must do our share'- The Bondage of Fear * But it's long and long the day is.. : .

CHRISTIAN work at Nyarsanze, a Are our faces grave and our eyes intent' station in Africa, had been languish- Is every ounce that is in us bent ing for some four years; no one knew why. At last the leaders of the mission On the uttermost pitch of accomplishsent there Isaiah Mupepwa, a student of the mission training-school. He .found mentT that an old witch-doctor had left in a cave nearby two mogana or fetishes, Though it's long and long the day is! and had warned the people that if they took on a new religion a pestilence would Ah-we know what it means if we fool break out in the village. Death was threatened to anyone who should go or slack;- into the cave to investigate. One mogana was the horn of a bull containing a liquid A rifle jammed-and one comes not back; made from a hundred horrible things. The other was a image of a man, divided And we never forget-it's for us they across the chest. gave, The student-pastor, Isaiah Mupepwa, was but six years removed from belief And so we will slave, and slave, and in such superstitions, but he called the church together and said: "I shall go to save, the cave and bring out the mogana to prove that they have no power." Lest the men at the front should rue it.

People begged him not to go; his wife Their all they gave, and their lives we'll implored him to stay away. Nevertheless he went. The villagers saw him enter the save, cave and come out with something in his arms. Overcome with terror, the crowd If the hardest of work can do it·- broke and ran. But it's long and long the day is. '. . . Isaiah took the mogana to his house and the people watched daily for the Up before light and home in the night plague or some dire calamity. But Isaiah and his family continued in perfect That is our share in the desperate ' health. After three weeks the men called a council and then came to Isaiah and fight;- said: "We have been talking it over, and now believe that the witch-doctor is an And it's long and long the day is! old liar. We desire to take your God for our God. What must we do?" "Give Backs and arms and heads that ache' up your beer pots and the rest of the old ife," replied Isaiah. They brought these, Eyes over-tired and legs that shake; together with their charms and tobacco. And hearts full nigh to burst and break' * The World Outlook. Oh, it's long and long the day is! . . . '

And you can help us in many a way, You others, who have not to be in the fray; For it's your men, too, we are working to save, Your bravest and best, just as we did, you gave. . . .

There are plenty of ways for you to express The warmth of your hearts and your thoughtfulness- For it's weary and weary our way is And it's long, long, the day is. '

TVe're not slacking, Though we laek.

You're not lacking, Will you slack?

* From a poem "Vox Clamantis," written for the Y. W. C. A. by John Oxenham, inspired by a visli he pAa.idlei~ndecrosmtpoanay with one of the Briti,h Y. W C. munitions factory in England: These hnes have a truth for those who are tempted to shirk in the great campaign of Christ.

FROM l1fANY

THE MOSLEM WORLD missionaries have all been forcibly sent IThe New Ambassador to Turkey to Constantinople. Five hundred thou- T is a novel thing for a group of men sand dollars worth of American property officially related to missionary and edu- at Marsovan alone has fallen into their cational interests to give a farewell lunch- hands. I had a talk with Mr. – – who eon to an outgoing diplomat. arrived from Smyrna last Friday. He says the food situation in that city is But the character of the new Minister desperate and that the people are dying – to Turkey is a matter of such deep con- in large numbers from starvation. Mr. cern to the several mission boards which – – told him to say with all possible have work in the Turkish Empire and to emphasis that the Turks are determined the trustees of the great mission colleges to get possession of all college properties. in the Near East, that it seemed fitting that such a farewell should be extended "The Marsovan girls saved by Miss to Mr. Abram 1. Elkus, the new Minister Willard are now all lost again. The girls to Turkey. The new appointee is the and women who were being cared for by choice of his predecessor, Henry Morgen- the missionaries in Cresarea were forced thau. He also is a Hebrew, and was edu- to become Mohammedans the same day cated in the New York City public they were taken."

schools, the College of the City of New Reports from Armenia York and the Columbia Law College. His influence as a counselor and advocate has T HE American Board missionaries, been in favor of higher mercantile stan- who remained at Erzroom two dards, and standardization of commercial months after the Russians had taken posmethods, especially in bankruptcy and session, have come to America by way of warehousing of merchandise. He served Petrograd, but plan to return without as legal adviser for the New York State their children to Erzroom for the winter. factory commission, and in 1911, was made They report friendly relations with the regent of the University of the State Russian officials. Dr. Macallum and Mr. of New York. He is a trustee of the Gracey, who are engaged in relief work Baron de Hirsch fund, and is expected in the Caucasus, reached Van and report to bc of great weight among the Jewish that all but five or six of the mission influences which prevail in Constantin- buildings there have been destroyed. Mr.

ople. Gracey is using relief money to furnish The luncheon given by members of the cattle, seed and implements for the re- Christian forces in Turkey was held with turning refugees in Van, and is employthe purpose of assuring Mr. Elkus of the ing many in cleaning up the grounds, hope felt, by those present and by those making roads, etc. The missionaries in whom they represented, that he would Trebizond are reported safe and well protect American interests and maintain after the Russian occupancy. Five hunhigh standards in Turkey. dred Armenians have appeared, after hid- ing for months in the caves in the moun- AConfiscated Missions in Turkey tains. MISSIONARY who has just returned The missionaries who had been in the from Central Turkey reports that Caucasus and in contact with the Rus- the Turkish Government has confiscated sians officials have met kindness and sym- a half million dollars' worth of American pathetic cooperation. The church at Van property. It is not considered advisable is used in the morning as the military to make his name public, but he says: church and, in the afternoon, by the mis- "As you probably know, all our prop- sion for public worship. The Harpoot erty has been requisitioned by the Turks party at Beirut report themselves as most at Marsovan, Sivas and Cresarea and the comfortably located, but with no immedi-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ate prospect of being able to leave the the villages lost more than one-third of country. their population. One paper goes so far as to state that, up to the beginning of About the end of August, word reached May, the death-roll in the Lebanon had London, mainly from German and Turk- attained the appalling figure of 80,000. ish sources, of a massacre of Armenians which took place by the great Bobanti The Hoskins family of the American Tunnel through the Taurus Mountains. Presbyterian Mission, who left Syria at Some 12,000 Armenian workers, including the end of June, state that these reports women and children, had collected in that have been very greatly exaggerated, vicinity where they thought they were though the situation is bad enough. The comparatively safe from molestation. To- Continent suggests that some of these ward the end of June some forty of the figures include the suffering Armenians more active and intelligent of the men in the Aleppo region, to the north. were massacred with the utmost brutality. Then the women were separated from the Moslem Independence Proclaimed men and driven in one direction, and the surviving men taken in another, after T HE significance of the recent revolt which they were killed. in Arabia was pointed out in the August REVIEW. Special interest now at- Starvation in Northern Syria taches to a proclamation issued by the Grand Sheriff of Mecca, which announces THE reports, which continue to come a definite rupture between orthodox Mos- from northern Syria, seem to indi- lems and the Young Turks. It is adcate that the Turks have set about ex- dressed to "all our Moslem brothers," terminating the Syrian people as thor- and reads in part as follows: oughly as they did the Armenians, though more silently. The Turkish Government "We were one with the Government has refused permission to a neutral com- until the Unionists appeared. Since then, mittee to take relief to the Syrians who ruin has overtaken the State, which now are known to be starving. and such re- has been drawn into this fatal war. We mittances as are sent by the Lebanese bore with the Unionists, notwithstanding emigrants in America to their people, their departure from the precepts of rethrough the American Mission, for distri- ligion, until it became apparent that bution, have now to be deposited at the Enver Pasha, Djemal Pasha and Talaat Ottoman Bank with a list of the payees. Bey absolutely ruled Turkey, doing what- Orders have been passed to the said bank ever they pleased. On one day they not to effect payment till one year after hanged twenty-one of the most honorable the date of the receipt of the money, and and enlightened Moslems, while children, then only in Government paper. The re- old men and delicate women were becent visit of Enver Pasha to Syria spelled reaved of their natural protectors and disaster to the Lebanese, because he actu- subjected to foul usage, even torture. ally cut off their rocky mountain from What stronger proof of their faithlessthe neighboring vilayets, and allowed only ness is needed than the bombardment of an unwholesome quality of flour, made up holy places, such as Abraham's tomb, and of dark barley and vetches, to enter the the killing of persons praying within a Lebanon. When some of the notables begged for more merciful treatment, mosque~ they were told that it was the Government's concern, not theirs. Most of the "Allah has opened the way to indeleading members of well-known families dependence and freedom for us. Our inare said to have been exiled lately; beasts dependence is complete and absolute. of burden have been taken away; and the Our aim is the preservation of Islam." weak and unfit, left behind, are dying of starvation, so that the land could not be "If the War Would Only End" plowed and sown. Whole families are alleged to have disappeared· and some of MRS. COCHRAN, a missionary, writes from Urumia: "Yesterday I visited a mosque full of Moslem and Kurdish refugees, most of them sick and lying about on the floor, suffering from exposure and 'cold feet,'

meaning that they had walked two days under the wounded on the decks that barefoot in the snow. Suffering too, they were swimming in water. I can tell were, from starvation and fear. Weare you this-that whoever gives in money or feeding 1,300 over there every day with in kind toward the Young Men's Chris- one piece of bread each. To-day I have tian Association in Mesopotamia (and learned there is ten dollars to my credit there is much need of extension and de- with the treasurer. I am very grateful velopment of their work there) may give indeed, and shall endeavor to use it to in the sure knowledge he is doing some- the best advantage for homeless starving thing to lessen the sufferings of the sol- orphans, for widows, cripples, helplessly diers who are fighting there now, and who old or helplessly young or any other will be fighting throughout this next hot class that particularly appeals. I shall weather, under conditions of hardship have to use most of the money to clothe and difficulty without parallel in my ex- the poor, whose clothes are now, after a perience in any other theater of war." year of this sort of life, just about falling off them. INDIA, BURMA AND CEYLON "We have the poor of every variety, A Notable Indian Convert and are called upon to do every kind of service for them that man may profitably A TALENTED young Hindu, who do for his neighbor. We can't tell when called at the Young Men's Christian it may be our turn to be homeless refu- Association in Calcutta some sixteen gees with nothing of our earthly posses- years ago, in the hope of converting to sions on this side of the globe, as the Hinduism Mr. Campbell White, the new Van missionaries were. But, while we secretary of the Association, was led to have our possessions still left us, we will a thoughtful study of the Bible, and was use our opportunities to do what we can finally baptized. For many years he has for those in that plight. been one of the most valued Association workers in India·-Mr. B. C. Sircar, the "We have some encouragements on this traveling secretary of the Young Men's side of the world this year over last year, Christian Association in Bengal. His but, oh, if only the war would end!" speaking to Hindu audiences is particu- larly effective, for, deeply sympathetic Y.M.C.A. Work in Mesopotamia with all that is noble and true in the religious truth and genius of the Hindus, W ITH the British army captured by he declares that he is himself a true the Turks in Mesopotamia were a Hindu in that he has followed the Hindu number of Yonng Men's Christian Asso- teachings and aspirations through to the ciation secretaries. Colonel Wauchope, end-Jesus Christ. of the Black Watch, gives this glimpse of their ministries: "One scene on the Tigris He points out to his Hindu friends comes to my mind. Three boats on the where, in their Scriptures, it is written river are filled to overflowing with that, after the progressive sacrifices of wounded soldiers. There are Highland- inanimate things, of animals, and then of ers from Scotland and Highlanders from human beings, it was predicted that one the Himalayas; there are Christians, day there was to come the sacrifice of a Hindus and Mohammedans. But all have sinless One, which should avail for the this in common, that they are wounded; sins of all humanity and of all time. And and on those three boats there is space thus he wins a hearing for his message for great suffering, yet room for little regarding the Lamb slain from the founcomfort. When the three boats reached dation of the world. Kut-EI-Amara, there came on board two men from the Y. M. C. A. depot. I can Restrictions on Missionaries to India not tell of all the change they wrought among those three hundred wounded sol- DffiECTIONS have been issued from diers-of the food distributed, the shelters the Foreign Office in London and the they contrived against the rain (for all Indian Government that all non-British the three boats were exposed to wind and American missionaries and teachers who rain), the quilts and mattresses they laid contemplate entering upon work any-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

where in British India, must first make loyalty, but this recognition of their race application to the British Embassy in has produced a thrill of gratitude and Washington, giving name, age, place of pride which was quite unexpected. birth, citizenship, etc., together with the name of the society under whose auspices One Hundred Years in Ceylon the person is to go out. Every individual is required to sign a statement declaring, REFERENCE has already been made "I hereby undertake to do nothing con- to the proposed celebration this year trary to, or in diminution of, the author- ity of Government as by law established of the centennial of the American Board in British India." Mission in Ceylon. The preaching and the school work was begun in Jaffna in This measure, as one of the results of October, 1816, and Jaffna College was the war, came as a surprize to the Mis- opened in 1822. The Central School for sion boards, and they appealed through the girls, at Uduvil, which began a few years State Department and Ambassador Page later, was the first permanent boarding- and Lord Bryce, directly to the Foreign school for girls on missionary soil. Thou- Office in London, to secure, if possible, sands of girls and women have gone hap- a modification of the order as it relates pily through its course since then, and its to missionaries whose sailings had al- enrolment last year was 352, of whom ready been engaged in order to avoid the 180 were from Christian homes. In 1847 large expense and great inconvenience Dr. S. F. Green began to teach medicine which a prolonged postponement of sail- to Tamil boys, but found that he had also ing would involve. to make a Tamil medical nomenclature- which he accordingly did, translating and Honor for a Karen Christian putting through the press some 4 000 pages of medical treatises and sim'ilar THE Govermnent Burma Gazette an- works, as well as printed vocabularies nounces the appointment of a Karen accepted as of great value by authorities Christian, Dr. San C. Po, to the Legis- in both India and Ceylon. The twentylative Council. No Karen has ever sat one Christian churches in connection with on the Council before. It has been left the Ceylon Mission are practically selfto the new Lieutenant-Governor, Sir Har- supporting, and have each a membership court Butler, to recognize the Karens as of about a hundred. They have a'Laya separate entity among the people of the men's Missionary Movement which links Province, and to select so sterling a man !hem with other Christian bodies working as their representative. Dr. San C. Po III J affna. The J affna Evangelical Sois a native of Kozu, a Karen Christian ciety is the Home Missionary organizavillage on the outskirts of Bassein, where tion of these native churches. It has his grandfather was the first pastor. completed sixty-eight years of life and After a preliminary course at the Karen has work in four isfands off the west School at Bassein, he left in 1886 for coast of Ceylon. America, where he received a medical education. SIAM AND LAOS He returned to his native land in 1894, Tithing in Siam and was soon in Government employ, serving several years at the Civil Hos- O NE of the elders in the Tap Teang pital at Bassein, and for short periods church, Siam, is a firm believer in acting as Civil Surgeon at other centers. tithing. During the recent floods in his Some fifteen years ago, however, he gave section of the country, his rice field, as up Government service and began private well as his unbelieving neighbor's, was practise. He has been conspicuously suc- almost covered by the water. It seemed cessful, having a wide practise among all a complete loss to the Christian, although races. He is public-spirited, popular and there was some hope that the neighbor's progressive, and is. already a member of could be saved. But the elder believed the Municipal Committee of his town of it was his duty to keep on tithing in spite 40,000. The Karens are noted for their of the loss, and he now feels he has reaped the reward of his sacrifice, for

when the harvest time came, he found the In a recent interview the new president crop the largest he had ever had. The said plainly that, after a fair trial, Conneighbor's field was a complete failure. fucianism has been found ill suited to the Now the elder says that God opened the needs of a republic. As reported by Rev. windows of heaven, according to His Hwang Sui Chiang, President Li declared promise, as a reward for his trust in Confucianism "necessitates an autocrat, giving his tithe. and the eight basic principles of the sys- tem must be thoroughly investigated be- Buddhist Girls learn Bible rore a republic can continue with effi- ciency. The principles of equality and IN the girls' school in Nan, north Siam, freedom inculcated by the Christian re- of the 83 girls enrolled last year, 27 ligion are bound to prevail in China. The were from Buddhist homes. One of young men and women in this land who these, after reading the story of Rebekah, have been taught these principles are to said, "That is the most pleasing story I be depended upon; they make good, ever read. I beg a copy of it." She had strong citizens of the republic." to take the whole of Genesis to get it. After the class study of Ruth, every girl Building Up the Church wanted a copy of her own. Besides this class of the 10 oldest girls, Mrs. Hugh THE China Inland Mission reports: Taylor has had one of 11 members study- "Side by side with encouraging ing John's Gospel. The Child's Cate- additions to the Church, the good and chism takes the place of a first reader necessary work of building up the conin Lao, so every girl has it by heart by verts has gone forward, as well as the the time she is able to read, and many extending of operations into new areas. passages of Scripture have been mem- Increased attention has been given to orized by the whole school. Bible instruction, both in the Bible Train- ing Institutes established for that purpose CHINA and by the increasing practise of gather- ing the Chinese leaders together for Bible The New President of China study and prayer. Conferences for the deepening of the spiritual life have been FURTHER evidence is accumulating as held at many centers, in some of which to the favorable attitude which Presi- the Rev. J. Goforth has exercised a most dent Li Yuan Hung holds toward Chris- helpful ministry. Provincial conferences tianity. That he has been commonly and representative gatherings have been known among Chinese as a Christian, is held for the better organizing of churches declared by Dr. Cecil Davenport, medical located in the same 'province or district. superintendent or the Chinese hospital, Special evangelistic missions for women Shanghai. When Dr. Davenport was in have been conducted in many stations, charge of the London Mission hospital in Miss Gregg having traveled 2,820 miles Wuchang, a number of years ago, one of during the year for this purpose, and his patients was Li Yuan Hung, then a having held missions at twenty-six differyoung military officer stationed in that ent stations in the provinces of Shansi city. The young man was recognized as and Honan. During these missions more favorable to Christianity; he not only than 500 women and girls professed conpermitted his troops to attend Christian version, and all these and many more are services, but urged them to do so. now receiving special instruction and pas- toral oversight." According to the C. M. S. Gleaner, Bishop Waite of Honan has pointed out A Notable Baptism that it was Li Yuan Hung who, soon after the Revolution, publicly credited DR.. SUN YAT SEN, who was the the missionaries with the progress which leader of the revolution which es- China has made of late. tablished the Republic of China and be- came its Provisional President, has Christians throughout the world are re- shown considerable sympathy with misquested to pray for President Li in an sionary work, but has not declared himarticle appearing in Chinese in the OMnese Ohristi{ffJ?, Intelligeneer, Shanghai.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

self a Christian. Special interest at- panied her and spoke to them in her own taches to the announcement which comes language. They turned and asked what from Macao of the recent baptism of his treasures I would require from them in wife, by one of the Southern Baptist return for the cure. When I told them missionaries there. She first heard the 'nothing' they seemed unable to believe Gospel while in America, several years it but, after many thanks and pleas to ago; not in English, however, but in her take care of their mother, they left sayown tongue, for unlike her husband, she ing that they would come each day to does not understand English. She did see her. not at that time get a very intelligent understanding of "the doctrine"; in fact, "The dear old lady was with us only a when she first returned to China she fortnight, but during that time she heard seemed to understand very little about much of the Saviour's love. She listened it. During the last two or three years, to the Gospel and learned to repeat sevhowever, while Dr. Sun has been carry- eral verses of Scripture and with her ing on his propaganda in Japan she has queer, quavering voice would join in been residing in Macao, and for the pa~t singing, 'Jesus loves me.' We all grew year or so has been attending, with more very fond of her and our hearts were or less regularity, the services at the sad when she left. We praise God bemission church. As long ago as last Feb- cause He answered prayer and restored ruary she expressed a desire to be bap- her sight. How we longed to see her tized, but the missionaries postponed her saved, but whether she is or not only the reception into the church until she had Lord knows. She said that she loved the been more thoroughly instructed. Lord and was sure He is the True God. Praise be to the Lord, He Cl1n save her At the Borden Memorial Hospital still, though she has gone to her village again. We have heard of her frequently AT Lanchowfu, North China, a hos- lately, for she has sent many of her vil- pital has been erected by the China lagers to us, some of whom we have Inland Mission in the memory of Wil- been able to help, and others whom we liam Whiting Borden, who passed away have not." in Cairo, on April 9, 1913, while preparing to give his life to work among the JAPAN-CHOSEN Moslems of China. Mrs. George King, the wife of the physician in charge of "Worth-while" Work in Japan the hospital, sends the following interesting information about the work: AN English missionary writes from Japan: "Three months ago an old Tibetan "The long-postponed evangelistic camwoman came for treatment, to have cata- paign meetings were held in Kanazawa racts removed. For six years she had and Toyama this month. We had some been, as it were, totally blind. Some splendid meetings and some splendid mouths before she came to us, she had speakers-several from our own church heard about the cure of a man who was as well as others. They gave most conblind and she longed very much to come, vincing talks and to know what Chrisbut was afraid of the foreigner. It took tianity has done for these people alone in her several months to screw up enough transforming their lives is most convinccourage to come. I shall not soon for- ing of all. The audiences were large aud get the look of abject fear on her face very attentive. There is no doubt that when she appeared at the hospital door. the interest in Christianity here in Ka- I looked at her eyes and seeing they both nazawa is growing all the time. Among had cataract told her not to be afraid, those who handed in their names as deas her eyes could be cured. For a mo- siring to study Christianity were many ment or two she seemed almost overcome in whom we are especially interested and with joy, then a look half of cunning and for whom we had been praying. Afterhalf of fear came over her face, and she ward, at the meeting for inquirers, which turned to her two sons who had accom- was held in our church, several more came, among them some of the trades

people and workmen for whom we started afternoon to see if we had obeyed orders, a Bible class last year. One of the cook- and all was over save one Bible class ing class ladies and two of the girls 1n that Mrs. Timmons was teaching. We the Herbie Bellamy Home are to be bap- finished up that day's work, and the last tized on Children's Day. I hope and pray class taught in my little school was the that all of these other inquirers will take Bible. Some of the girls will go with the step later-it would be grand to see me to Kunsan. I have promised them them all there. The work never seemed work." so much worth while to me, nor did I ever feel so thankful as I do now that Yun Chi Ho Now Y. M. C. A. Secretary I can take even such a small part in it." H ON. YUN CHI HO has consented to A Chair of Christianity in Tokio become general secretary of the Korean Central Young Men's Christian BARON MORIMURA, a Christian of Association in Seoul. This is an event wealth, has given 200,000 yen ($100,- of exceptional importance, not only to 000) for the establishment of a chair of the Association but to the whole Chris- Christianity at the Imperial University tian movement. of Tokio. It was this same earnest Christian who financed the newspaper evan- After pursuing his education in both gelistic campaign of last year which Japan and America, he returned to Korea brought Christian teaching daily to some and entered government service, being six million readers. at one time vice-minister of Foreign Af- fairs; but about ten years ago he with- The Imperial University at Tokio has drew from official life in or.der to devote always been a center of materialism and himself to Christian education, serving as agnosticism. It is surprising, therefore, president of the Methodist school at to learn that in a newly organized so- Songdo, and as vice-president of the ciety for the study of religion many of Seoul Young Men's Christian Association. the leading professors have entered their names. This can not be interpreted as It will be remembered that Mr. Yun indicating an approach to Christianity, was one of a number of leading Korean but it does show a changing attitude. Christians who were arrested and tried on a political charge. After spending Korean School Closed three years in prison, he was pardoned . and released in February, 1915, and has FROM Soonchun, Chosen, Miss Dupuy now regained the confidence of the high- writes: est authorities. He had never for a mo- "The worst has happened. Our schools ment lost the confidence of the Christian were closed by a written order from the body. Japanese last Friday. The order read, 'Closed on acccount of teaching the Bible ISLANDS OF THE SEA in t,he Course.' Changes in the South Seas "The order came Friday morning. We had planned a Station meeting to dis- REV. JOHN GUNN, who has been for cuss our schools, and it came while the Station was in session. I had classes thirty-three years a missionary of and could not attend, and when Jlr. the Free Church of Scotland on the Pratt sent me word to come (not stat- Island of Futuna, in the New Hebrides, ing the reason), I replied I was teach- writes in a review of his work: ing, but would corne when I had finished. I left the school in a Korean "Some persons who think the natives teacher's hands for a few hours, as I should be left alone to live their simthought, but when I returned, it was ple happy lives, free from care, should to tell them that our school was closed. live among them. Quite happy, are they¥ If some one had died it could not have In daily fear of malignant spirits; dreadbeen sadder. The girls just wept aloud, ing to omit the smallest detail in their and I did too. The Japs sent up in the ceremonies, lest they should he smitten with disease,or their gardens be blighted; in terror to move at night from their huts lest they should fall under the un-

1916J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

seen bullet of the hidden enemy-their them to good deeds, and of assisting in lives were miserable, and it is the great- the support of Christian work.

est mockery to say they were happi'. In the erection of the new building the All these things and more we saw during . "cousins" played a part both in the plans those early years in Futuna. and in raising a generous share of the "Christianity has manifested its pO'H~:r $77,300 that the building cost.

among the natives by transforming their lives and eraqicating superstitions, of NORTH AMERICA which many of the younger generation Missionary Business are now quite ignorant. The people have become honest, trustworthy and diligent, A CHARGE is sometimes brought living better and purer lives. Their ma- against philanthropic and missionary terial welfare is keeping pace with their enterprises that they are conducted by in- Christianity. The paths, formerly dan- competent persons and without business gerous tracks, and their huts, have been method. Many people seem to take for greatly improved. The number of fine, granted. that philanthropy means flabbiintelligent children is increasing, and do- ness, and Christian zeal equals business ining so in prop01·tion to the Christianity competence. It is especially important, of the people. The mission history of therefore, in the case of the large enter- Futuna affords another proof that the prises of the Church, that a guaranty Gospel is able to uplift the people and should be furnished as to their being wisebring light and healing to those who ly conducted. As now and then criticisms were in heathen darkness. have arisen, it seemed reasonable to the Board of Missions of the Protestant Memorial Building in Hawaii Episcopal Chureh to engage a firm of busi- T HE handsome new Mission Memorial ness experts to study carefully the methods Building of the Hawaiian Board of in vogue in the Church Missions House Missions was dedicated July 16th, with and render a critical opinion upon them.

interesting ceremonies. A well-known firm of high standing un- The event was of unusual significance. clertook the work, and their report proves It celebrated the 96th anniversary of the that "the children of light" are learning beginning of Christianity in Honolulu, to be as wise in their generation as "the when Hiram Bingham and o~her mission- children of this world."

aries of the American Board landed there. The dedication reviewed in a Christian Men in Business T striking manner the progress civilization HF. recent conyention of the "Gide- ons" brought about eight hundred has made in the Hawaiian Islands.

An organization called "The Cousins' commercial trayelers together in Des Society" met in the new building for its lfoines, and led one of the St. Louis news- 64th session. This society is composed papers to say: of the descendants of the early mission- "The present-day traveling man is not aries, and receives its unique name from at all like the 'drummer' of former days.

the fact that the first Christian workers These are delegates, representing the in Hawaii always addressed one another Gideons from all over the United States.

as "brother" or "sister." Hence their The Gideons are Christian men who are children call themselves very appropri- trayeling salesmen, and their numbers are ately "cousins." This name, used uni- very large in proportion to the entire versally through Hawaii, is a nickname number of commercial travelers. It is for the Hawaiian Mission Children's So· their object to do good and spread the ciety which, in 1907, was formally incor- Gospel as they go over the country in porated for the purpose of perpetuat- their daily task, and some of them have ing the memory of the missionary fathers become quite prominent in Sunday-school and mothers who brought Christianity and mission work.

to these islands, of promoting union "Nothing so marks the higher plane on among its members, of cultivating in which modern business has been placed them an active missionary spirit, stirring as the contrast between these sober, Chris-

tian gentlemen of the gripsack and sam- The Opportunity in Alaska ple trunk, and the roystering, story-telling, hail-fellow-well-met of the old 'drum- SOME of the leaders in the Methodist mer' days. Such a change in the char- home missionary work are giving espeacter and methods of the traveling man cial attention to the great opportunity must mean a like change in the charac- now presented in Alaska, where there is a ter and methods of the business houses white population of about 40,000, increasthey represent. It is one of the proofs, ing at the rate of 3,000 annually. The in spite of what is so co=only said about Federal Government has begun to take there being no honor in modern business, Alaska seriously and is shaping legislathat as a fact business is being conducted tion looking to the conservation and deon a higher plane of honor, honesty, and velopment of the resources of that wonfair dealing than ever before." derful C{)untry. The most important is the power given the President to build and Making the Indian a Citizen operate railroads in the Territory of Alaska. Congress put at the disposal of FOR the purpose of conferring full the President for this purpose $35,000,000. American citizenship upon a group of This work has been begun. The public 186 Yankton Sioux Indians, Secretary school system has been organized. The Franklin K. Lane, of the Department of health conditions among the white populathe Interior, made a trip to South Dakota tion are excellent, but the poor natives are during the summer. This is the :first real being swept by tuberculosis. It must be step toward making effective the policy of admitted that so far legislation has been giving all qualified Indians full control of against the homesteaders in Alaska. The· their individual affairs, and placing them expense of surveying and the restrictions upon the same legal standing as other on the lands have prevented anything like American citizens. An interesting cere- the i=igration into Alaska which the mony was arranged in connection with natural conditions warrant. The Governthe bestowal of citizenship, and at its con- ment estimates that there are at least 50,- clusion the sec.retary said: 000,000 acres of fine agricultural land in Alaska. "I give into your hands the flag of your country. This is the only flag you have Temperance Reform in Canada ever had or ever will have. It is the flag of freedom, the flag of free men, the flag L AST year showed marvelous progress of a hundred million free men and women on temperance reform lines in Canof whom you are now one. That flag has ada. The number of licenses was greatly a request to make of you, that you take it reduced, liquor selling hours were shortinto your hands and repeat these words: ened, and much territory was brought un- 'For as much as the President has said that der local option in various forms in the I am worthy to be a citizen of the United province of Quebec, which has almost States, I now· promise this flag that I will taken the position of leadership in temgive my hands, my head, and my heart to perance reform. the doing of all that will make me a true American citizen.' Manitoba had a sweep of local option victories, put into power a government op- "And now beneath this flag I place posed to the bar-room system, and started upon your breast the emblem of your citi- preparation for a vote to be taken in zenship. Wear this badge of honor March on the question of wiping out the always; and may the eagle that is on it retail liquor traffic. never see you do aught of which the flag will not be proud." Every bar-room in the province of Sas- katchewan was closed. Drink-selling places The badg'e referred to is made of metal, were reduced to 23 government-controlled is about the size of a quarter dollar, and dispensaries, and already the patriotic bears the American eagle, the flag and the electors, anxious to have the evil overwords "Citizen of the United States." A thrown, and for the establishment of good, similar ceremony recognized certain chosen have abolished some of these, and made Indian women as citizens. a good start toward the abolition of them altogether.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

By an overwhelming vote, the province How this may even become involved with of Alberta decided to suppress totally the- ltlligious things is shown by this advertise- retail traffic in intoxicating beverages, and ment, which was translated from La Re- soon that great, young, growing commun- p«blica, Guatemala: ity will have made the whole degrading "RAFFLE. On next Palm Sunday the business an outlaw. precious image, 'The Children's Jesus,'

LATIN AMERICA which is now on exhibition in the Modern Barber Shop of Vitalino, Guerra C., will Rejects "The Evangelical Union" be raffied off. This Jesus is the work of T HE Regional Conference on Christian the artist of national fame, Don Salvador Work of Porto Rico, which met after Posadas." the Panama Conference, took steps toward the union of the Protestant forces From another local paper, DiaNa de in Porto Rico. The Living Church re- Centro America, comes this similar shockports the action of the convocation of the ing news item: Episcopal Church in Porto Rico on this subject at its meeting in May. Among the "RAFFLE. In the presence of Counresolutions passed were the following: cilman Rafael Ziri6n, representing the mayor of this department, an image of "I. That this convocation views with Jesus of Nazareth was raffled on last Satprofound interest and sympathy the pro- urday night in Jose I. Juarez's store. posals of the Regional Conference, as a Arturio H. Rubio was the lucky man. The practical expression of the desire for chances were $40, and a total of $2,200 unity which is manifesting itself in all was taken in." parts of Christendom. Rev. William Allison, a Presbyterian "II. That in its general principles we missionary in Guatemala, explains that heartily commend the suggested program the councilman came to prevent "frauds as well suited for bringing together those in the holy raffies." He adds: bodies whose doctrine, polity, and modes of worship are of kindred type. "These same raffled 'gods' will in a few weeks or days be baptized and kneeled "III. That it is not possible for the to, and asked to· perform cures and find stolen goods for their fortunate owners."

Episcopal Church of Porto Rico to become a member of the proposed 'Evangelical Revival Meeting in Brazil Union,' for the reasons following: R "1. We do not regard as adequate a EV. J. M. LANDER, of the M. E. Mission in Petropolis, Brazil, reports statement of common faith which fails to include the Apostles' and Nicene Creeds, some encouraging features of his work, as and which makes no mention of the In- follows: carnation of the Son of God, nor of the "We have just had a revival meeting great redemptive facts of His life and conducted by Brother Hippolyto de Cam- ministry. pos, who before becoming a Protestant "2. We do not regard as adequate a had been a priest in the Romish Church . for twenty-six years. We distributed scheme of union which makes no provi- three thousand invitations and used the sion for insuring the due and valid cele- city papers for announcements and artibration of the Christian Sacraments, and which disregards the fundamental condi- cles. We scattered nearly two thousand tions of a valid Ministry. tracts and gospels and had a colporteur "3. We do not believe that any scheme at work in the city all the time. We vis- of unity can have the assurance of per- ited and personally invited a number of manency in the future, which is not firmly the officials. As a result the attendance grounded upon unity with the historic was excellent. The Romish vicar became Church of the past." alarmed and warned his people against the 'apostate,' threatening them with ex- Raffiing Images in Latin America co=unication for attending. The whole GAMBLING is recognized by thought- town got to talking about the 'Methodista.' ful observers as one of the great na- Thirty-odd persons presented themselves tional sins of the people of Latin America. as candidates. I am having weekly meet-

ings with these for prayer and instruc- Church, are the first and most absolutely tion. essential factor. At the present time the native churches, generally speaking, are "During the month we have celebrated not able to pay for the preparation and Bible Day, Mothers' Day, and Children's support of such highly equipped leaders. Day with special services. On Children's "'~e have a few such men already, and their Day some fifty came forward to manifest se,:vice to the Church is inestimable. It a desire to love and follow Jesus. Dur- is to mUltiply the small number of earnest, ing these last weeks forty-eight candidates thoughtful, influential native workers in presented themselves in Rio, fifty-eight in all L. M. S. fields, and to do it in the be- Ribeirao Preto, and ninety-eight in Piras- loved name of Wardlaw Thompson, that sunnunga Circuit. The Lord is blessing the Memorial Fund is initiated." his work."

EUROPE The Carey House Purchased British Business Men at Prayer T HE cottage in Leieester, England, from which William Carey went to T H~~E are :r.nan~ indications .that re- India, as one of the pioneer Protestant lIgIOUS feehng m England IS being Christian missionaries, has recently been intensified by the war. Some weeks ago purchased for a missionary museum. The Admiral Beatty, the hero of the North Sea total cost was about $7,500, of which sum fight, wrote a letter to a religious associa- $5,000 has heen contributed. tion in which he said that we should soon see the end of the war if England looked The house has been restored to its origout with humbler eyes ,and more prayerful inal condition, and many interesting relics hearts. This dictum from the quarter- have been secured and installed. The deck had some unexpected consequences. opening service took place in September In Hull, for instance, a number of busi- of last year and since that time many ness men took heed of Admiral Beatty's interested friends have visited this sacred words and gathered themselves together spot. American and British friends are for prayer. Their members have grown asked to send contributions to pay the reto five hundred and even the keepers of maining indebtedness on the building. public-houses in this seaport have been Contributions for this worthy purpose drawn into the prayer circle. The Hull may be sent to Theodore Walker, Esq., business men are now moving to get their Great Glen, Leicester, England. fellow-citizens to set a fixed time daily for a pause in the midst of work, for a few The Needs of the French Churches moment's silent prayer. T HE General Secretary of the Federal Memorial to Dr. Thompson Council of the Churches of Christ in America has sent out a very appealing let- T HE directors of the London Mission- ter to the churches in behalf of the French ary Society have decided to raise a Protestant churches. Dr. Macfarland fund to perpetuate the memory of their states that many of them have suffered late secretary, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, through the devastation of the war, that the object of which is to make better pro- many of their ministers are at the front, vision for the training and support of and that they need for a total of nearly higher native agents in the fields of the Society. The great need which exists for five hundred churches about $120,000 "to this training was strongly felt by Dr. Thompson, and it will be in line with his keep Protestantism in existence, to meet most cherished desires. meager salaries, to provide humble places of worship in place of those destroyed." Mr. W. H. Somerwell says of the plan: Pastor Roussel, after being here a year, "Our object throughout the foreign field has gone back with only one-sixth of the is to build up a native Church, which in amount needed. The Protestant Church due time can manage its own affairs, of France, with its old Huguenot parenspiritual and temporal. For this purpose tage, is of great strategic importance at thoroughly educated and trained men of any time, but at this moment to let its God, belonging to the indigenous native strength wane will be a calamity, and as Dr. Macfarland urges, this is a need which

1916J NEWS :F:ROM·MANY LANDS

is a peculiar obligation of our churches tempted up to this time, nothing is being in Protestant and prosperous America. done now. Very many mothers of the Checks should be made to the order of the lads who have offered themselves for king "French Relief Fund," and forwarded to and country will always bear about a sore the Federal Council, 105 East Twenty- heart, because of the fierce temptations second Street, New York City. that have beset and overCOme their sons.

The Governments have tried to do their AFRICA best, but protective measures do not touch A Moorish Soldier Converted the root of the matter. The women should be reached by the Gospel power, and it ONE of the Moorish boys, trained. in will be necessary for workers to live in the Raymond Lull Home, TangIer, the district and work among them and to had learned there long passages from, the have a home in the country for hopeful Magrebi version of the Scriptures. On cases. Pray with us that something may leaving the home he was apprentic.ed at a be done." printing offIce in Tangier. Thence he drifted to Casablanca, where he grew care- The Successor of Lewanika less and indifferent, and seemed to un- T HE accession of the new king, Litia, learn all he had been taught. When war of Barotsiland, northern Rhodesia, broke out, he enlisted in one of the was marked by some striking features. Moorish regiments of the French army, and was ordered to France. There he After two or three festival days had was wounded, and found himself in a been spent by the people in their customhospital at St. Malo. Far from home, ary amusements, dances, and songs, and solitary, and lying on a bed of pain in that by the new chief and his Ministers of hospital, the Lord met him. The Holy State in a prolonged Council meeting, a Spirit brought to his remembrance the special assembly took place, at which Litia, passages of Scripture which he had been contrary to all precedent, himself adencouraged to treasure up in his memory, dressed his people. and through those passages he was led to take refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. After thanking the chiefs for the as- The missionary of the Raymond Lull sistance they had given to his father in Home has received many letters from this forwarding the welfare of the people and soldier, which testify brightly not so much upholding the laws of the land, and after to his love for God, as to God's wonderful promising that they should be maintained love for him.-The Moslem World. in their offices as long as they continued to do so, he said: "Schools are a blessing to the country Rescue Work in Egypt -send all your children to them. Educa- tion and the preaching of the Gospel- A RECENT letter from Mrs. Zwemer, therein lies the salvation of the country. in Cairo, suggests the need for a type Myself, I believe in God; others address of work which would benefit many besides their prayers elsewhere. Well, I declare those directly concerned. "I wanted to, that our only strength is in God. In vain ask you whether you could get me in touch to seek elsewhere, there is no medicine that with anyone in connection with the can heal us. Our strength and our salva- Florence Crittenden Homes, or those in tion are in God. • . ." rescue work of any kind.' There is des- perate need here to do something among A College for Africans T the fallen women of Cairo and other cities HE opening of the South African native college at Fort Hare marks a in Egypt; a Gospel rescue work should be started soon. It is a very diffIcult milestone in the development of Christian work; some of the cases are loathsome in education among the blacks. The new col- the depths to which they have fallen. lege is a joint undertaking of the govern- Workers would need to know French, pos- ment and the mission. The United Free sibly Italian, and of course Arabic. I wish Church of Scotland provided the site for I could get in touch with the Salvation the college and an initial gift of $25,000, Army in any country. Nothing has been at- pledging itself further to an annual con-

tribution of the interest on an additional 1)"'- $25,000. The college is within sight of Lovedale, the great center of industrial He was educated in the mission schools, education built up by Dr. Stewart. At was an excellent student, and soon became the opening exercises native chiefs were a caJlltble J"ader among his people. He present from the Transkei, Basutoland, came ';;–7s country to attend the 300th Bechuanaland, Swaziland, the Transvaal, annive::-sary of the Episcopal Church in and the Free State. General Botha, the Ameri'i'a; ip1907, and was then the rankprime minister of the South African ing missionary bishop of his church. federation, delivered an admirable speech During his visits he showed true Christian and left a substantial subscription to the tact in the face of the race prejudice in institution funds upon his departure. The the South. "The divine power of the Goscollege will aim to provide the native pel to enable a life to grow from the humchurches with well-trained ministers. It blest origin into the fine courtesy of the will have a training-school which will feed Christian gentleman and the priceless minthe school system of South Africa with istry of spiritual leadership was manifest negro educationists.-Record of Christian in this honored bishop." Work. Dr. Clarke, of Bulgaria New Missionaries for Africa THE death of Dr. James F. Clarke, SOME time in the spring it became a missionary of the American Board known to the African Inland Mission, in Sofia, Bulgaria, was reported July 2nd. whose headquarters are in Philadelphia, He was born at Buckland, Mass., in 1832, that there were nineteen persons anxious and was graduated from Amherst in 1854, to go to Africa as missionaries. The from Andover Seminary in 1858, and treasury of the mission, however, was entered upon work in Bulgaria in 1859. without funds. Then the officers and friends gave themselves to an all-day He showed his interest in the Bulgarian prayer meeting. A few days later there people, not only in their religious life, came enclosed in a letter from Dr. R. A. but in matters of general education and Torrey, of Los Angeles, a check for $3,000 of temperance. The royal family, as well with the statement that on the day the as the Bulgarians in general, came to prayer meeting was held, a check for have a genuine affection and regard for $1,000 for foreign missions had been him, and there are undoubtedly many of handed him and two days later another the people who never thought of him as check for $2,000 for the same pur- other than Bulgarian by nationality. pose from another person. From other sources $7,000 was received. Word was Harry Monroe, of Chicago at once sent to the missionaries. A farewell service for eight of these was attended HARRY MONROE, superintendent of with much enthusiasm in Berachah church the Pacific Garden Mission, Chicago, July 19th. They were to join nine others under whose ministry Billy Sunday in l{ew York and to sail July 31st for and Melville Trotter were converted, died Mombasa, East Africa. July 31st. Mr. Monroe was born in Exe- ter, N. H., sixty-seven years ago, and OBITUARY NOTES twenty-five years and more ago was a well- known gambler in the saloon distric.t of Right Rev. Samuel D. Ferguson Chicago. While in the Cook County jail he was visited by a worker of the Pacific RI:GHT REV. SAMUEL D. FERGU- Garden Mission, his interest was aroused, SON, Bishop of Liberia and West and he was finally converted. In 1892 he Africa, and the first negro member of the was made superintendent of the mission House of Bishops of the Protestant Epis- and held that place until his death. copal Church of America, died late in August, at his home in Monrovia, Liberia, Dr. Dobbins, of Philadelphia in his seventy-fifth year. He was born in Charleston, S. C., but emigrated with his REV. FRANK S. DOBBINS, D.D., parents to Liberia when six years old. Baptist missionary, author, pastor and Christian statesman, died in Philadel- phia, July 22d. Dr. Dohbins was a man of unusual ability and had served well his fellow men.

MllSSliONARv LJI1BRARY

r~ most appealing characteristic of the book. Leavening the Levant. By Rev. J, leph K. While one reader in twenty may think the author too self-revealing in the last Greene, D.D. Dlus., 8vo, 353 pp. ,1.50, chapter, it is probable that nineteen will net. The Pilgrim Press, 1916. r regard this chapter as the best in the book. This book very amply fulfills e~pecta­ tions raised by its title, altho]lgh. the Dr. Greene was facile master of his nareader soon sees in Chapter II., 'that tlie tive languages, the Armenian and the leavening process has lately been sadly Turkish, during nearly the whole of his interferred with. missionary career.

Dr. Greene has, in fact, given us sev- The author has here given the Chriseral books in one. His volume is an tian world the crowning service of a proelucidation, quite up to date, of the longed and variously useful and success- Turco-Armenian question. ful life and work on the foreign field, supplemented by wide and rare useful- It is a condensed, but carefully pre- ness among the home churches. pared and reliable account of the country of Turkey, and of the races and re- The Centennial History of the American ligions of its ·peoples. Bible Society. By Rev. Henry Otis Dwight, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 605 pp. It is a brief but intelligible and im- Paper, 50 cents. Cloth, $1.00. The Mac· pressive presentation of the work of the millan Co, 1916. American Board, and of American educators in the Ottoman Empire. As a systematic, condensed history of the one hundred years of the American It is a book of sketches of the charac- Bible Society" this is most satisfactory. ter and work of the principal workers, Many most interesting facts are rec.orded. American and native, who have been In 1777 there was a famine of Bibles in most conspicuous in the growth of evan- America, owing to the Revolutionary War, gelical Christianity in that country. and Congress voted to import 20,000 Bibles from Holland. The first missionary It is an autobiography of the author work done by the colonists was the effort (pages 271-344). Chapters XV., XVI. to give the Bible to the In.dian.s. Various and XVII. are especially full of matter local Bihle societies were formed and, in of practic.al value to candidates for for- 1816, a national society was organized. eign missionary service. Among those interested in the founding of it were Dr. Elias Boudinot, president of The very numerous illustrations the National Congress at the close of the (among them more than sixty personal Revolution; Mr. Samuel J. Mills, who was photographs), and the maps add greatly largely responsihle for the formation of to the illuminating quality of the book. the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions; J ames Fenimore It is therefore a book of reference for Coop'er, the novelist; Dr. Lyman Beecher, members of missionary study classes, as the "father of all the Beechers"; William well as a book to be read. Williams, the son of Dr. S. Wells Wil- liams of China; William Jay, the son of Dr. Greene here gives the best, the the great statesman John Jay; and Dr. most instructive view to be found any- Eliphalet Nott, a distinguished pulpit where of the work of Americans in Tur- orator and president of Union College. key during the last ninety years. The founding of the American Bible The evidence throughout of a firm pur- Society was a great stroke of Christian pose to condense to the utmost a mass of statesmanship. It is the greatest intermaterial which could easily have been expanded into three such volumes as this is one of the greatest merits of the book. Twenty persons will read the one volume, while one would have read the three.

The intimate quality, the personal touch met everywhere is, perhaps, the

denominational organization in America, A, Short History of Japan. By E. W. and has served all the Protestant churches 'Clement, Illustrated. 12mo, 190 pp. and all races in many lands. The British University of Chicago Press, 1916. and Foreign Bible Society donated $2,200 to help the young sister-organization on ',Tapan has had a unique history and its feet, and, later, the American Society an interesting one. Here the main facts voted $1,000 to William Carey, the British are gathered in compact and readable form missionary, to belp pay for translating and by one whose long residence in Japan as printing the Bible in India. a t.)acher and editor has given him knowl- edge and discrimination. :Mr. Clement Today the work has grown to vast pro- takes up the history by periods from the portions. The American Society carries dim age of tradition to the present maron work in five continents, prints the velous era of progress. Japan is awake Scriptures in over 150 languages, besides and is leading Asia-but whither? The twelve kinds of Bibles for the blind; it story of the past throws much light on employs over 2,000 agents and, last year, the present and future. issued 7,150,911 volumes. Dr. Dwight has given us a great story of a great work. The appendix contains much specific in- formation concerning the physiography The South To-Day. By John Monroe Moore. and government of Japan. No history of 12mo, 251 pp. Paper, 40 cents. Cloth, Japan is so satisfactory for those seeking 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- general information in brief compass. ment, New York, 1916. Campaigning for Christ in Japan. By S. It is unfortunately a fact that many H. Wainwright, D.D. 12mo, 170 pp. 75 peopl eof the northern United States know cents, net. Smith & Lamar, Nashville, less about the southern States than about Tenn. China, Japan, India or Europe. Dr. There has been during the last three Moore has rendered a valuable service by his clear and comprehensive statement years a great forward evangelistic moveabout actual conditions in the Sunny ment in Japan. Few at home know much Soutb. He speaks from 'a southerner's of the details of the movement and the viewpoint, but without prejudice. He results. Dr. Wainwright, who is now shows that the South is to-day a thrifty, secretary of the Christian Literature Soprogressive and powerful section of the ciety of Japan, gives a vivid desc.ription United States. The South has peculiar of his personal experiences in the camproblems, due to the climate, the unde- paigns in various districts. There are veloped mountain tracks, the large pro- many interesting incidents, and the portion of negro population and the tradi- glimpses given of actual mission work are tional social ideas. These problems are the best means of seeing what real evanbeing solved by southerners in cooperation gelistic work in Japan is like. The rewith those of the North. marks of the Mayor of Tokyo on "The Need of Spiritual Civilization," show the While Dr. Moore's volume has been pre- Japanese consciousness of ideals and pared as a mission study text-book, it has power that only Christ can supply. a wealth of facts as to economics, education and religion, that make it worthy of Men and Missions, the organ of the Laythe attention of any American. men's Missionary Movement, appeared in September in a new dress, with several The war on illiteracy and on shiftless- new and attractive features. It is worth ness is bringing in a new era of prosperity reading. We will include this magazine to the southern States. free with the REVIEW while requested for the regular subscription price, $2.50 a year.

[NoTE.-Other new books are listed on pages II. and X. of our Advertising Section. Any book reviewed or listed here will be sent on receipt of published price. Make Checks and Money Orders payable to the Missionary Review Publishing Co., 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.]

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1913

RESULT OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S PIONEEl

Part of an Audience at a Preaching Service of the Scotch Pl-esbyterian Mission in Livingstonia. Central Africa

Missionary

@ e of the World VOL. XXXVI, No.3 MARCH, 1913 VOL. XXVI, No. 3 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times IA CHANGE OF FRONT IN ISLAM Another more hopeful sign of T has been thought that Is[am, like progress is noticeable in the recent Rome, never changes, and it is gathering of some 65 missionaries for true that with change must come a an eight-day conference in Egypt.

loss of identity. Is[am is changing, as Their report of the state of affairs in we see clearly and forcibly in the that country declares that to-day as Moslem press of Egypt. From time never before there is manifest among to time in the daily papers and the the Moslems an interest in Christian- religious magazines, we see signs that ity and its teachings. Copies of the Moslems are becoming less fanatical Scriptures and religious tracts are be- and are not only wi!ling, but anxious ing bought and read by Moslems to to examine the evidence of Christian- an extent unparalleled in the past his- ity as it is found in the New Testa- tory of Islam. A spirit of religious ment. Formerly the New Testament inquiry is manifest among many Mos- was rejected on the charge of hav- lems, even of those who are recog- ing been corrupted, or abrogated by nized as sheikhs or religious teachers.

the Koran. In these days Moslems The attendance of Moslems is in- often seem eager to prove their posi- creasing in both the regular and spe- tion by quoting Scripture. A series cial meetings held under Christian of articles which have been appear- auspices. Requests for baptism on the ing in the paper calIprj El ManaI' part of Moslems are not infrequent.

seeks to prove that the original Gos- Formerly few Moslems were willing pelon which our present four Gos- to listen to Christian teaching, now pels are based, did not teach the deity few there are who refuse to listen of Christ nor His Atonement. In when approached. There is also, we are other words, Mohammedans are fol- told, "a spirit of unrest in Moslem lowing the lead of those who by criti- .circles, and an increasing effort to cal methods profess to be able to discover ways by which Islamic stand- eliminate the supernatural from the ards and practises, Islamic laws and New Testament. institutions may undergo such revis- The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contrib,-tors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

ion and reconstruction as will ellable largely attended meeting has been them to retain the respect and com- held, which, strange to say, was at- mand the allegiance of a Moslem pub- tended by a number of Hindus also.

lic which is advancing in knowledge The speakers declared that the Chrisand enlightenment." For all of tian nations have joined hands to rob which . Christians everywhere give the Moslems of all their possessions; thanks. that the believers in the Bible are WHOPE FOR PERSIAN GIRLS always the enemies of the believers HEN the girls who will be the in the Koran, but that they are unable future mothers, become Chris- to extinguish the fire which Mohamtians, we may have greater hope for med has started, and that some day the coming generation. So it is en- the cry "Allah Akbar," once heard cOUl'aging to know that Miss Annie before the gates of Vienna, would be Stockwell, missionary of the Presby- heard again in the uttermost parts terian Board at Teheran, Persia, esti- of the earth. mates that there are now at least 1,000 Moslem boys and girls attend- Mohammedan newspapers are being the 13 Christian mission schools ginning to show more plaillly their in Persia. Miss Stockwell estimates opposition to Christianity, as the folthat this number is twice what it was lowing sentences, taken from an edifive years ago. The education of Mos- torial, show: "In none of the Gujarat lems in Christian schools is, in fact, districts have any Mohammedan ora very recent development, but the phans been handed over to Christian ambition of Mohammedan parents to missionaries during the present famsecure good education for their chil- ine, and instructions have been issued dren is rapidly overcoming all relig- that collectors of famine-stricken disious prejudices. Of this thousand tricts, who have Mohammedan ornearly 700 are paying tuition, so that phans to dispose of, should inform the the movement is no pauper scheme honorary secretary of the Bombay to get something for nothing. There Presidency Moslem League, at Poona, is no concession on religion to these before handing them over to any non- Moslem scholars. They are required Moslem missionaries or institutions." to attend school on Friday, which is the holy day of Islam, and all of the The importance of this Moslem unschools require the Bible as a regular rest and anti-Christian activity in Instudy in the curriculum. So far, how- dia is made clear by the fact that the ever, from there being any prejudice unrest has spread to Hindu colonies aroused by this method of teaching in other lands. For instance, the Mosthe Bible lesson is distinctly popular lem Hindus who have settled in the among the Mohammedan children in Transvaal Colony have addrest a most of the schools. telegram to the British Government in which they ask humbly, but very earnestly, that England aid the Turks against the Balkan Powers. The col- THEMOSLEM UNREST IN INDIA ony of Mohammedan Hindus in Lon- Balkan war has greatly ex- don, also, is showing signs of in- cited the Mohammedans of the creased activity and of great interest Indian Empire. In Calcutta, a very in the Balkan war.

OF THE

It is a peculiar symptom of this and the mission buildings were de-. Moslem unrest that there is shown a mandeel to be emptied at once. The certain anger with the British Gov- faithful servant got a respite of a few ernment for 110t coming to the aid of days by giving gifts to officials. In the Moslem cause, and a certain sym- the meantime the French army arpathy for Germany, which is often rived, and the houses were saved. called the unselfish frienel of Turkey anel Islam. But the activity and un- The work of the dispensary was rest are sure proofs of the fact that kept partly going by the servant dur- Moslems throughout the earth are be- ing the· absence of the missionaries, ginning to feel their oneness in re- so that the people never really lost ligion and in politics. touch with it. Thus the work now moves on again as if there had been THE WORK IN MOROCCO no war. The attendances are large and the evening classes are crowded, THE missionaries of the Southern so that opportunities for the preaching Morocco Mission, who had been of the Gospel are great, tho the ladies fancy that the women are a little forced to abandon their work in the more opposed to the Christian religion city of Marakesh during the rebellion than they were before the loss of inand the war, have now returned to d~pendence by their country. that city and have again entered upon their work. They were warmly wel- REFORM IN THE GREEK CHURCH comed by the natives, who have become very humble, it seems. J:i'ormerly A GREEK paper, St. Polycarp, the fanatical Mohammedans used to say that the blessing of the Prophet edited by the metropolitan biis more than a match for the forces shop of Smyrna, calls for reform in of the unbelievers. N ow they see the Greek Church. The writer, that they have lost their independence George Zacharoulis an "orthodox and that the news from Turkey means preacher," calls attention to the depractically the overthrow of :Moslem cline in religious and ethical life and power. Some, however, declare that says (a s translated in The Orient): Hiba will yet return and turn out all the obnoxious and, more or less se- "We elo indeed hole! and keep the cretly, hated Frenchmen, and they Evangelical Truth, … but our faith seem more firmly than ever deter- is a dead and empty faith, because it is mined to cling to their religion. faith without works (Jas. 2: 17, 20) ; our Religion is empty and vain, be- The Mission itself has suffered cause 'Pure religion and undefiled comparatively little from the war. Be- before God and the Father is this, fore the Pretender entered the city, to visit the fatherless and widows in much looting was done, and many their affliction, and to keep himself buildings were burned, but the efforts unspotted from the world' (Jas. I : 27) . of the servant, who had been left in While sticking to the letter, we have charge, saved the houses of the mis- fallen from the spirit, we have stript SlOnanes. After the Pretender en- ourselves of Christian grace and tered the city, he at once began to comeliness, we have lost the true and seize European houses for his friends, living faith that renews arid cleanses the heart, that uplifts and ennobles·

. the thoughts and fixes the will on the preparatory work is a necessary pre- liminary to this task, to get ready right. . We are named by the and make easy the propitious settle- ment of it at the right time. Who name of Christ, but we have not will undertake the study and exami- nation of the above questions until Christ abiding in us, and therefore the day dawns when the Church her- self will take up their solution?" we have neither the Truth nor the HOPEFUL OUTLOOK IN SYRIA Light nor the Life. We have for- NOTWITHSTANDING the checks saken the Word and turn again to and opposition bound to occur to 'the weak and beggarly elements,' all missionary enterprises in Moslem lands, the work in Syria is in a prosobserving days and months and times perous condition. One should not judge by the advance made in any and years (Gal. 4: 9, 10), and paying one year, but from a comparison with that of a decade or more. The attention to the liftings and moving progress made in self-support and the llesire for education during the past of tables, calling on evil spirits, and decade is wonderful. When we com- pare it with 30 years ago it is most inquiring of the dead, and all but marvelous. In one station alone the amount given by the native church reviving the ancient oracles. To these in one year was less than $100, and last year nearly $10,000 was raised and similar things is religion limited for the support of the Church, its benevolences, and for education. It by us, and Christianity has become with is the experience of workers in Mos- lem lands that the work of Christian us an empty word and an abstract missions is gradual, but sure. If not, why are so many Moslem theologians theory, exercising no influence on and thinkers warning their followers of their danger and arousing them heart or morals. And those who to renewed efforts to place every ob- stacle possible in the way of Christian have some education and have suc- mISSIons. 1S one said, "The work of the missionaries is like a tidal ceeded in seeing that this is not wave; when you see it approach and you make an effort to escape there religion but vain and empty super- may be safety, but if you do not heed the warning, you will be overwhelmed stition, have rejected the superstition, and lost."

but as they have no clear knowledge The problem that is to be settled by the missionary in Moslem lands of the essence of Christian faith and is how he can best assist in helping of true and genuine piety, they have gone into cold unbelief, which is no less destructive and demoralizing than superstition. And so we stand to-day before this wretched division of the body that is called by the name of Christ and see the children of the one Orthodox Church either grovel- ling in the darkness of black and evil superstition or blinded and hardened to stone by cold unbelief, and thus furnishing a cause why the name of our God should be blas- phemed among the nations!

"Religiously we are sick, seriously sick; this is a truth of which no one in his right mind has any doubt. We therefore need healing, that IS, religious reform; but what is the means of healing, and what the method of reform? Long

the people, not, surely, by engaging in by a storm not many months ago the different factional troubles, but and had been rebuilt quickly and well. by maintaining a tactful silence on These quarterly meetings are mile- all things political, and by devoting stones in the work, whose need and all his energies to the advancement growth is daily seen, however. of the principles of truth and light.- DR. IRA HARRIS. The lepers at the Leper Colony, where a service is held every Friday SIGNS OF DAWN IN WEST AFRICA .. afternoon, and many of the poor suf- ferers have con fest Christ, sent a THE news of a record-breaking contribution to the church on the day Lord's Day (June 2, 1912), has of the great meeting. Everywhere in and around Elat and in the part of come from Elat. This was the Kamerttn where the West Africa monthly Collection Da):, and also Presbyterian Mission is at work, the Communion. The preceding week the opportunities are great and the renineteen evangelists returned from sults of the work are inspiring: "God their trip, bringing their "sheaves" gave the increase." with them, and during that week more than 1,700 confest Christ. The PROGRESS IN SOUTH AFRICA sunrise prayer-meetings were attended I T is encouraging to hear from an by large crowds, while the daily meetings at 10 A.M. and 4 P.M. at- expert and a resident of a mission tracted multitudes. On the Lord's field the results of his investigation Day, 5,270 people assembled for a and observation. This is what we three hours' morning service, where 170 adults and 23 babes were bap- have in a statement made by Rev. J. tized. In the afternoon, at another three hours' service, about 700 par- DuPlessis, the author of the excellent took of the Lord's Supper. That day "History of Christian Missions in 50 more confest Christ and 508 were South Africa." He writes in a recent promoted to the "Nsamba," or sec number of the International Review of and year class, from which they are Missions concerning the evidences of eligible to' church-membership in a progress: year. Many of the school boys confest Christ, but, alas, 39 poor people I. Heathenism is receding; old bewere suspended, because they had liefs are vanishing; younger members been overcome by temptation. "They of various tribes are clamoring ever will all come back," says the mission- more loudly for education, which ary, for in the foreign field converts means to them wage-earning abihty; from heathenism are still willing to the old conservative heathen can not submit to discipline. turn a deaf ear to the call.

The collection was about $125, and 2. Societies are closing up ranks; the congregation worshiped in the a united front is appearing. "Edinchurch, which was partly destroyed burgh, 19IO" gave powerful impetus to this tendency; a new and high ideal —— has been set for missionary coopera- '* We have made l-eference to the prosperous tion.

work of the West Africa Presbyterian Mission in 3. The government and the public Elat before. See MISSIONARY REVIEW.. February, generally show increasing interest in 1911, page 151; November, 1911, page 873; Febru- the progress of missions. Governary, 1912, page 147.

ment attitude toward missionaries has seems certain that there will never been not one of mere civility, but of be orderly and settled government in cordial approbation; the most respon- Mexico until steps have been taken sible journals of the Union concur in by which the ownership of the land this judgment. in Mexico passes out of the hands of these landlords into the hands of 4. The end of the missionary enter- those who actually till the soil. prise is within sight. Vhile a generation ago only Cl'l1e native out of every The principles of personal liberty ten wa$ a Christian, we have now and national righteousness must come one Christian convert to every four with Christian education and the of the native population; while during worship of God. that period the native population has about doubled, the Christian cOlistitu- MEMPHIS HOME MISSION CONVEN· ency has quintupled. T TION UNREST IN UNHAPPY MEXICO HE General Assembly of the Southern Prebyterian Church T HE people of .Iexico have not last spring ordered the holding of a Convention in the interest of Home yet recovered from the blight of Missions. The Executive Committee centuries of official misgovernment, of Home Missions not only invited intellectual darkness and religious the Laymen'S' Movement to assist in misleading. The condition of the this enterprise, but practically turned people is such that the masses believe over to them the making of all that no change of government could arrangements for the Convention. make things worse and they hope by As a result, this Third General Consuccessive revolutions to effect a vention of the Laymen's Missionary change for the better. Madero took Movement was held at Memphis, advantage of the unrest and discon- Tenn., February 18-20. tent to overthrow Diaz. He promised numerous reforms and reliefs which As 'an educational event in the he has been unable to carry out. For Church's home activities and opporexample, most of the land is held tunities it promises to be immense. by wealthy owners, and is farmed out It would be difficult to estimate what to peons on terms that give no this Convention may mean in the chance of bettering their condition. broadening of vision and inspiration lI.ladero and subsequent revolutionary to larger things and more thorough leaders have been producing an im- .work for the church in the south impression that if they can be in and southwest. It was expected to power this condition of things will be be the largest assemblage of men changed. When Madero came into ever held in the south in the interpower, however, the same conditions est of one denomination's work. continued and the people are restless and discontented as before. Among the speakers announced were the following: Rev. Homer While no such thing' as the whole- McMillan, D.D., Rev. ";",. L. Philips, sale confiscation of the property of the rich and its distribution among D.D., Harry Wade Hicks, J. E. Mctile masses is feasible in Mexico it Afee, Rev. S. L. Morris, D.D., Rev. T. S. Clyce, D.D., WI11. T. Ellis, and J. Campbell White.

FROM THE LIFE OF LIVINGSTONE"

BY PROF. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, OBERLIN, OHIO O~G after men have again, Gutzlaff's Appeal on behalf of China, which led him to resolve to mL forgotten Livingstone, "give everything beyond his subsist- the explorer, they will ence to missions ." remember him as the man whom God chose DAVID LIVINGSTONE as His servant, the man who chose God in Jesus Christ Livingstone's Choice as his Lord and Master. Perhaps the life of Livingstone In these days when the thought of brings to us greater inspiration as the immanence of God is leading men the story of a man who chose God to a subtle pantheism, which denies in Christ as his Lord and Master. to God a personal interest in the Weare all of us in danger of beindividual, it is good for us to watch coming victims of a sort of moral God at work choosing, disciplining, determinism. We drift easily with leading his il1an. Mark how God the tide of circumstance. passes by the homes of the "mighty," the "wise," the "noble," enters the We limp between two opinions till the choice goes by forever. We say cottage of one of His own plain "There are many more summers in the sky," until winter settles down people, picks out for His peculiar upon the heart. Living'stone without service the son of a quiet layman, reservation chose God as his Master. "a tea-merchant, who had the soul In this life-choice there was no of a missionary." At ten years of wavering, no vacillation. From his age, the lad was set to work in the journals written at any period of his mill. "I had to be back in the factory by six in the morning, and 'continue my work with intervals for breakfast and dinner till eight o'clock at night." There were Latin lessons to be learned in the night-school, to be conned by day as the lad at his work passed back and forth before the open book placed upon his spinning jenny. Thus God was training Livingstone to sympathize with the lowliest man that walks the earth, to love the great and the common, the great which always lies hid within the heart of the common.

Note the books which fell so "accidentally," so providentially into his hand : Dick's Philosophy of a Future State, "which led him to Christ, but did not lead him away fr0111 science,"

* For photogr aphs, ITIcllJ, hooli: s, pr ograrns, (,h… , fur the L i villg~tol1c CCll tc c ary ("larch 19 th), sen d to your denominational publishil1g honse,

life, you can pick up words which on one day he was delivered three express this utter life-long sel£-devote- times from impending death. He ment. In the midst of great perils he went on through the forest expecting writes this prayer: "Soul and body, every minute to be attacked. my family and thy cause, I commit By and by he was prostrated with all to thee." A little more than a grievous illness. As soon as he year before his death,. he writes could move, he went onward, but he agam, "I9th March, birthday, My felt as if dying on his feet. Jesus, my King, my life, my He was getting near to Ujiji, howall. I again dedicate my whole ever, where abundance of goods and self to thee. Accept me, and comforts were, no doubt, safely grant, 0 gracious Father, that ere stowed away for him, and the hope this year is gone, I may finish my of relief sustained him under all task. In Jesus' name I ask it. Amen, his trials. At last, on the 23d of so let it be. David Livingstone." October, reduced to a living skeleton, The words which close his book, he reached Ujiji. What was his "The Zambesi and its Tributaries," misery, instead of finding the abundmight well serve as the motto of his ance of goods he had expected, to life: "Fiat Domine Voluntas Tua." learn that the wretch Shereef, to whom they had been consigned, had Yes, but one says, "Think how sold off the whole, not leaving one much that choice of God as Master yard of calico out of 3,000, or one cost the man." We count the cost string of beads out of 700 pounds." for ourselves and are afraid. It is true few men in history have paid so Harder for us to bear is what we heavy a price for choosing God as may call social privation and be- Livingstone paid. We dread physical reavement. For years this man met pain, flee willingly to "the land with no white man, heard no English where it is always afternoon." To words save those from his own lips him the cost in mere physical suffer- or from those of his own black sering was enormous. vants. For years he received no let- ters, even from his own children. Take a single passage from his Separated from his wife through biography, and by no means excep- many of his earlier journeyings, he tional. "On the 8th of August they welcomed her again to Africa only came to an ambushment all pre- to see her die of fever in haunted pared, but it had been abandoned Shupanga. Through terrible lonely for some unknown reason. By and years he wandered. with no hand by on the same day a large spear of love to comfort and no word of flew past Livingstone, grazing his love to cheer. neck. The native who flung it was but ten yards off. The hand of God Perhaps still harder for us of the alone saved his life. Farther on twentieth century is it to endure the another spear was thrown, which sight of the sorrows, the degradation, missed him by a foot. On the the cruelty of humanity. How often same day a large tree to which fire we hide our faces with our hands had been· applied to fell – it, came as we pass the weeping places of the people. Livingstone's choice of God down within a yard of him. Thus

FROM THE LIFE OF

compelled him for years to witness the would-be builder of "God's scenes the very story of which leaves Road" to see that the paths he had one stricken and sickened. Again opened to the interior for "Christianand again such records as these ap- ity and Commerce" were proving only pear: "vVherever we took a walk, new ways by which the slavers could human skeletons were seen in every spread misery and ruin over the direction." Or again, "Shot after shot continued to be fired on the LIVINGSTO NE ATTACKED BY A LION helpless and · perishing. Some of the long line of heads disappeared quiet- country. Lincoln "heard the hisses ly (beneath the water) while other turn to cheers." Livingstone never poor creatures threw their arms high saw the results of the travail of his as if appealing to the great Father soul. He counted the cost and gladabove, and' sank." And the man ly, lavishly, paid it. must live in these habitations of cruelty, and hear only mocking laugh- Was Livingstone's choice of God ter or viciotis threatening when he after all worth while? Were any raises his voice in protest. one of us asked, what would be his personal ideal, he would surely an- Perhaps to us the bitterest experi- swer back in one phrase or another: ence of life is the disappointment "I should like to be a friend of God; which comes, when for once we I should like to be a master of life; have given ourselves to the cause I should like to be a servant of of human liberty, and meet with humanity." the disapproval, the distrust, the misunderstanding, the stupidity or the treachery of friends; when we discover that our efforts have but fastened more securely the fetters of those we have been trying to free. For years the men who should have believed in Livingstone were feeble in their support or failed him altogether. The men upon whose cooperation he was forced to rely, sent him "helpers" who hindered his every movement. Other men got the credit for work that he had done. Just when his hopes for the Universities Mission were highest, the Bishop must abandon the project and withdraw to Zanzibar. Happily he never knew that in seeking the sources of the Nile he was blindly following the upper waters of the Kongo; but it must have been most grievous to

A Friend of God nals the great word, "Trust in the Lord with all thine heart and lean Precisely these three ideals were realized by David Livingstone as not to thine own understanding. In the inevitable issues of his life-choice. all thy ways acknowledge Him, and as God's servant, Livingstone became He shall direct thy paths. Commit thy way unto the Lord. Trust also God's friend. He writes, "Traveling from day to day among barbarians in Him, and He shall bring it to pass." Or, :>.gain, the larger porexerts a most benumbing influence tions of the Bible would bring to him on the religious feelings of the soul;"

and yet through this very. experience the· message of his Friend. In the God seems to have drawn the man midst of the hideous loneliness of his more closely to his side. He does, later days he writes, "I read the indeed, cry, "Oh, divine Love, I have whole Bible through four times in Manyuema." God spoke to his friend . not loved Thee strongly, deeply, warmly enough," but that divine again in the calm assurance of duty.

Loye he never doubted. "But for One of the most harrassing experi- ences of the Christian life is this, : the belief that the Holy Spirit works • and will work for us, I should give that when a man has honestly sought up in despair." Ever and again in to do God's will, the horrid question comes back insistently, "Was I mishis journals his level speech will suddeniy ascend straight to God. taken? Was I deluded?" Living- Thus, in 1856, when the air is full stone's letter to Moffat in 1854 is very remarkable: "I had fully made of danger, he writes, "Oh, Jesus, grant me resignation to thy will and up my mind as to the path of duty before starting. I wrote to my entire reliance on thy powerful hand.

On thy word alone I lean. brother-in-law . . 'I shall open Evening. Felt much turmoil of spirit up a path into the interior or perish.'

in. Viiew of having all my plans for I never had the shadow of a shade the iwelfare of this great region of doubt as to the propriety of my and teeming population knocked on course." The servant knoweth not t.he head by savages to-morrow; but what his Lord doeth. Livingstone became God's friend. I read that Jesus came and said, 'All power is given unto Me in heaven A Master of Life and on earth. Go ye, therefore, and Again choosing God as his Master, Livingstone became to a quite extrateach all nations, and 10, I am with you alway even unto the end of ordinary degree a master of life. His character gained a singular unity. To the world.' It is the word' of a gentleman of the most sacred and a woman who complained that as an explorer he had ceased to be a strictest honor, and there is an end on't.. I feel quite calm now, missionary, he writes: "Nowhere thank God." As he became God's have I appeared as anything else but friend, God spoke to him more freely a servant" of God, who has simply of His will. Now some great text of followed the leadings of His hand.

Scripture would be as God's loving I have labored in bricks and mortar, whisper to him. at the forge and carpenter's bench, Again and again occurs in his j our- as well as in preaching and medical

"A LARGE SPR AR GRAZv.n LIVI NGSTONE'S BACK"

MAKING FURNITURE INSTEAD OF BREAKING HEADS These African boys have been taught to make all kinds of furniture at a station in the country south of Lake Tanganyika, which Livingstone discovered on his last journeys THEN AND NOW I N CENTRAL AFRICA'

• Plates from the Missionary Education 1fovement.

"HE ENTERED THE HUT" "HE LET THEM L1ST.EN TO THE TICKING OF HIS WATCH"

SCENES FROM DAVID LIVINGSTONE'S LIFE' .. Plates from the Missionary Education 1-fovement.

FROM THE LIFE OF

practise. I feel that I am not my I t is emphatically no sacriown. I am serving Christ when fice. Say rather it is a privilege. shooting a buffalo for my men, or taking an astronomical observation, I never made a sacrifice." or writing to one of His children. The common Anglo-Saxon tenacity became in him a patient persistency, . " His very being was identi- which finds few equals in history. fied with the Cause. "I mean to Others have used lightly enough the make this a Christian expedition, words, "Try again." Livingstone telling a little about Christ wherever made the words his motto. Mark we go. His love in coming down these highly characteristic sentences: to save men will be our theme." "In my case duty would not call As his character gained unity, it me home, therefore home I would gained as well a singular nobility. not go;" "I shall not swerve a hair- The common Anglo-Saxon honesty breadth from my work while life is became in him the honor of the spared." There is one episode which heart. It was the year 1854. He will never be erased from the memory was at the west coast. On the of men. Gordon Bennett had said journey thither he had suffered frofU to Henry M. Stanley: "Take what hunger, from the hostility of sav- you want, but find Livingstone." ages, from 31 attacks of fever. And After incredible hardship, Stanley now Her Majesty's cruiser was ready found Livingstone, a mere "ruckle to take him back to England, to of bones," a broken down, disaphome, to honors. But there were 27 pointed, deserted man. Stanley plead black men of the interior whom he with him to return home, to enjoy had promised to lead back home. the well-earned rest and glory. Liv": They trusted him, and he led them ingstone refused. His work was not home. Surrounded by the foul moral yet done. Back he plunged into the atmosphere of Africa, he led a life wilderness. The rains descended as so pure that no lips have ever dared if they would never stop. The nahint an innuendo upon his character. tives deceived him as to the way. His followers were worn out by The common Anglo-Saxon courage disease. At last the weary frame became in him a sublime heroism of the man gave way. Nevertheless which feared neither man nor life we find the words written in his nor death, a heroism, too, which de- diary, "Nothing earthly will make clined to call itself heroic. Very me give up my work in despair. I quietly he asks: "Can the love of encourage myself in the Lord my Christ not carry the missionary where God and go forward." So with him the slave trade carries the trader?" it was ever forward, forward, until In his noble address to the students he could go no further forward. at Cambridge, he says: "People talk His servant found him upon his about the sacrifice I have made in knees. He had been praying for spending so much of my life in Africa, when "God's glory smote him Africa. Can that be called a sacri- on the face." fice which is simply paid back as a Livingstone chose God as his small part of a great debt owing to Lord and Master, and God gave our God which we can never repay?

Livingstone a character unified, en- expounded the principles and methods nobled. God's servant became a master of life. of missionary strategy which have A Servant of Humanity been pursued with such glorious suc- Not only this: His choice of God cess in Lovedale, Livingstonia, Ugan- made him what each one of us da and elsewhere.

Bu t through the influence of his character itself he has wrought his greatest service to humanity. Blaikie tells a beautiful story of a later ex- plorer who met a certain black man who wore upon his right shoulder the relic of an old coat, evidently of English manufacture. The coat had been given the man ten years ago by Livingstone, "a white man who treated black men as his broth- ers, and whose memory would be cherished all along the Rovuma Val- ley after they were all dead and gone; a short man whose words were always gentle, and whose manners were always kind; TH E LI V l N GSTO NE l.f ONUMENT I N' CEN TR AL AFR ICA whom as leader it was a privilege At Chitambo's Vi llage, where he died, and where to follow, and who knew the way • his heart was buried into the hearts of all men." Africa, would like to be, a servant of human- the world, is a better place to live ity. To understand how great has been the service, one must read in, because of what Livingstone was. again and again Blaikie's last great chapter, and then one must study Westminster Abbey never received the work of governments and of mis- sions in Africa and elsewhere since higher honor than when her dust be- the biography was written. As an . explorer, "he traveled 29,000 miles came the resting place of this "5011 in Africa, and added to the known part of the globe about a million of a tea-merchant," this Scottish square miles." As a philanthropist he revealed to civilization "the open weaver, the friend of God, the master sore of the world," its character, its causes and its cure. As a missionary of life, the servant of humanity. advocate, he summoned hundreds of the choicest young m"!n and women There is a great appeal to. us in of Christendom to join "the long crusade." As a Christian statesman, the word of President Hyde, '~Ad­ he pointed out the most suitable places for missionary endeavor, and mire heroes if· thou wilt, but only admire, and thou remainest a slave.

Learn their secret, to commit thy- self to God and to obey Him, and thou shalt become a hero, too." There is a greater appeal in the word of Livingstone himself, "I would venture anything for Christ. Pity I have so little to give. But He will accept us, for He is a good Master. Never one like Him."

HOUSES OF ONE MONSEMDE MAN AND HIS

For each addi tional wife the man must build an additional house.

PIONEERING AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS A STIRRING VOLUME OF AFRICAN EXPERIENCE * REVIEWED BV MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Review and Extracts from a volume by Rev. John I-I. 'Veeks * WENTY_THREE years spirit, who ranked as one of the finest tribes on the Kongo. The risk I lTI ago, on July II, r89O, would be great, but such splendid two Baptist mission- men seemed well worth saving. aries boarded the little mission steamer Peace The experiences of th e Kongo .., at Bolobo on the tribes with white men-King Leo- Upper Kongo and began a long and pold's officials and brutal, unscrupuhazardous journey up river in search lous t raders-made the undertaking of a site for a new station. One of doubly difficult. Nevertheless, the them, Rev. W. H . Stapleton, had just two missionaries started out, unarmed arrived from England; the other, save with a modest supply of nails, Rev. John H. Weeks, had been at tools, barter goods and medicines. In work on the Lower Kongo since his fascinating volume, recently isr881. sued, entitled "Among Kongo Canni- bals," Mr. Weeks relates some ex- The English Baptists already had periences, which are most interestingthree stations on the Upper Kongo, ly told and which give a vivid picbut there was a great unevangelized ture of the life of the missionary in region occupied by the Boloki, a Africa. fierce and warlike tribe of cannibals, strong in physique and independent in • "Among Kongo Cannibals," by John H . Weeks. 8vo. Illustrated. $3.50. (J. B. Lippincott Company.) The ill ustrations are taken fr om the book by permission of the publishers.

Searching for a Site about two hours before, bring two of their young men, and with trustful The search for a site proved full of simplicity, place their hands in ours, adventure. In a few days the dis- saying, 'Here are two of our men; trict of Bungundu was reached and when you have done with them bring the little steamer headed for the them back again.' " largest town. From the deck the missionaries could see the people hurry- After that, on arriving opposite a ing away to the bush with their chil- town, the two Bungundu men went to dren and live stock. On landing not the bow of the boat, and shouted a single soul could be found. Ex- to the ,people not to be afraid, that perience had taught them that white these were good white men who were men, took sheep and goats and fowls buying fowl at a very high price. without paying for them. The mis- As a result, many of the towns were sionaries called to them to come out warm in their welcome and gave and sell them fowls, and at last one pressing invitations to the missionold man ventured to peep around the aries to stay with them. corner of a house. Being assured by some native boys who had come with But it was not so everywhere. As the missionaries that the visitors were they neared one of the Bokome1a not state officers but "white men of towns, the missionaries could see the God," he at last came forward and, women and children hurrying to the beating on a large drum, summoned bush and the men gathering on the the people back from the bush. The river bank. As they were about to missionaries bought a few fowl, and step on shore, the men on the bank by paying the enormous sum of three poised their spears ready to throw; pence each (the usual price was two and others in the trees overhanging pence), completely won the hearts of the river, fitted arrows to their bows. the people. When they understood the purpose for which the mission- It was a critical moment. A single aries had come, they begged Mr. false step would have brought a dead- Weeks and his companion to settle ly shower of poisoned weapons. "Tho in their town and eagerly pointed out outwardly calm," says Mr. Weeks, its advantages. The missionaries ex- "our pulses ran high and our hearts plained that they must visit other thumped our ribs. But not until towns before making a choice, but months later did we know how near asked that two men should go with we came to being the principal dish them to explain who the white at a cannibal feast." strangers were, and keep people from being afraid of them. The missionaries tried to explain what they had come for, but the It was, much to ask on such short savages refused to listen. "Go away 1" acquaintance, but so quickly do the they screamed. "We will kill you if Kongo natives respond to fair deal- you come on shore. We want nothing ing that they readily consented. "It to do with white men." Then, in was astonishing," says Mr. Weeks, frantic unison, the whole excited "to see these nervous, fearful folk, mob took up the cry. Meanwhile who had run helter-skelter from us the missionaries were standing, un- armed, within 20 feet of their up- raised spears and there was deadly

AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

A KONGO WOMAN OF WEALTf{ pIe to steal; but always bought things at a proper market value." D:"ass rings, belt and neck1ace, aU constitute a considerable bank accoun t When Mr. Weeks asked why they had threatened to spear him on his former visit, he received this sig- nificant reply: "White man, just be- fore you came, some white men on a steamer passing by, shot down our chief and some of our people for no reason at all, and we 'swore to kill the first white men that came our way." In this reply is revealed one of the greatest obstacles to the pro- gress of the gospel in Africa.

Away up the river at the Bumba villages Mr. Weeks and Mr. Stapleton had another narrow escape. Tying the steamer to a tree on the bank, they went ashore. Some dogs barked at them, but no one came to object to their landing. But as they proceeded slowly, they noticed some young men silence on board the little steamer. The crew had gone into hiding.

There was nothing to do but go away. Not until out of reach of those deadly weapons did the missionaries realize how great had been their peril. "Undoubtedly they would have killed us," says Mr. Weeks, "had not God placed His hand over theirs so that neither spear nor arrow was hurled at us."

Some months later, after the new station had been established, Mr. Weeks came again to this same village and received a warm welcome. What had changed them from enemies to friends? "It was this," says Mr. Weeks:' "They had heard of our straightforward and honest dealings with the natives ; that we neither stole ourselves nor allowed our peo- A TYP[CAL BOLOKI B2Al>YAN

keeping about 50 yards ahead of them. to afford the best site for the new There were no women nor children station was the town of Monsembe, to be seen, always a bad sign in an in the center of a very populous dis-' African town. The gullies dividing trict, and it was accordingly chosen. the villages were bridged by old canoe It was a splendid sphere of labor planks; but when the missionaries with immense possibilities, and Mr. came to them, they found these VVeeks and his colleague entered upon planks removed, necessitating their their work with undaunted courage going down and up again. As they and hearts full of hope. started to cross the last gully, a rustle in the tall grass on the far Laying Foundations at Monsembe side startled them, and looking closely, they found the bush alive with A few hours after their arrival at men armed with spears and shields! Monsembe, the missionaries measured Just beyond, in the forest, were the off a piece of land along the river women and children they were en- front, and told the natives that they deavoring to protect from death or would buy it from them the next capture at the hands of the white men. morning. The officials of the Kongo To run away would invite a shower Free State had authorized them to of spears, so the missionaries sat take any plot of ground they wanted, down and parleyed with them. but they thought best to buy it from the real owners, the natives. By "Did you ever hear," they asked, six the next morning a motley crowd "of white men coming to fight with- had arrived to witness the novel out soldiers?" transaction. The men came armed with spears and knives, but after much "No," was the surly reply. parleying' about the price, the trans- "Did you ever know them to come action was completed to the satisfacto nght without guns and 'swords?" tion of all. A hut on the premises was the next question. was also purchased for a temporary "No," was again the reply. "Well," continued the missionaries, home, the price paid being 55. Id. "we have nothing but walking-sticks. Are all you men, armed with spears, ($1.22) . afraid of two white men with walk- By means of the trade language ing-sticks? Come, put up the bridge and help us along." in use on the river, the missionaries After a short consultation, the could make themselves understood planks were replaced and the mission- in minor matters; but for preaching aries helped over. The distribution the gospel a knowledge of the native of a few beads, spoons and penny tongue was indispensable. The next looking-glasses won everlasting good- step, therefore, was learning the lanwill, and the natives shouted and guage-a difficult task, for there was danced around the missionaries, hap- nothing to guide them. By constant- ly asking the question, "What is py that no blood had been shed.. this?" words were acquired one at At length the journey was ended. a time and were recorded in note- books. It was fascinating work and In all the long stretch of river they at night the missionaries added tohad traversed, the place that seemed gether the words acquired during the

13] PIO NEERI NG AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

day and counted them as eagerly as months, that the natives sometimes mi se rs count gold. They were the purposely gave them many wrong words that would eventually enable words and phrases. th em to deliver their message. The missionaries were a sore puz- There were many mistakes due zle to the natives. They were neither to misunderstandings. One day, traders nor officials. What was their wanting the name for table, Mr. purpose in coming ? " Were you bad AT A BOLOKt DRINKING Bour Weeks tapped on it with his finger men who had to leave your own and asked, "What is this?" From the country?" and "Is there no food in boys standing around he received five your country?" were questions fredifferent answers. Each had given quently asked. what he thought the missionary >vanted and only one meant table. A t first, thinking they were traders, The other four meant respectively, they brought them ivory and rubber, tapping ( the missionary's action); but the missionaries did not want plank (of which the table was made) ; either of these. Then they tried strength (a quality of the table) ; and slaves and sugar-cane wine, but with cloth (the cover on the table). Mr. no better success. Finally, some of Weeks put them all in his note-book the headmen came and said in the and only learned his mistake when most solemn manner: "White men, he asked one of the boys to "bring we have noticed th at you have no him his hardness." wives, and think it will be well for you to marry two of our wo- The greatest handicap, however, men. And (pointing to a row of lay in the fact, not discovered for giggling girls behind them) we have

brought some for you to select from." tience, love, and straight dealing won The missionaries thanked them, ,first their confidence and at last their love." but Mr. Weeks explained that he had a wife in the white man's coun- The missionaries were in constant try, and Mr. Stapleton had a lady danger, often when they least guessed there waiting to become his wife. it. At first, the natives never left their houses without their spears and "That does not matter," they answered in chorus. "You can marry knives. The headmen were in favor of two of these now, and when your killing the white men, but were not white wives come, you can send these sure of their power to resist attack. back to their families." "What have they in those cases and trunks? "they asked one another. "Are When the missionaries persisted in they full of guns and cartridges?" their refusal, the headmen went off in a huff, for they had expected to In order to find out, they resorted m~ke a profit out of it; and the to strategy. Going to the bank, they "i,t"tgr'm:en left, chagrined that their would look down the river, and then charms had had so little effect on call to the missionaries, "White men, the white men. the people in the lower towns are coming up to fight you. Get out This incident seemed to make the your guns and we will help you." problem of the white men still The missionaries had but one gun harder to solve. Mr. Weeks states and th;t was in pieces at the bottom it thus: "Here are two white men, of one of their trunks. They did not rich like other white men (the poor- believe the story of the threatened est white man is a millionaire in their attack, so they merely took out their eyes), building houses in our town, binoculars, looked down the river, working hard from sunrise to sunset, made some laughing remark and went refusing our ivory and rubber, our on with their work. Yet in their slaves, our women, and our drink. hearts they were sorely perplexed to What are they? They say they have know what it meant. The natives, come to tell us about God. But too, were perplexed. "Why are the would white men leave home, wives, white men so calm and quiet?" they family, and work in the sun as the}1 asked. "Have they some powerful do just to tell us about God?" magic that will kill us if we fight them? Have they little guns (re- At last the people came to the con- volvers) hidden in their clothes ?" clusion that the missionaries were Lad men and the best thing to do was The calmness of the missionaries to thwart their designs, prevent their undoubtedly saved them through the learning the language, and make as providence of God. "I was once told much money out of them as possible. by an old German missionary," says Much of this the missionaries guessed, Mr. Weeks, "that a display of force but not for months did they know often incited the natives to try issues the whole. "Meanwhile," says Mr. with a stranger in their midst. Our Weeks, "we tried, in our poor way, experience is a confirmation of this. to live the life of our Master, Jesus A better example of it, however, is Christ, among them, and gradually Doctor Livingstone, who went among their suspicions melted away. Pa-

AMONG KONGO CANNIBALS

the wildest tribes and won their con- get out their guns and help. But fidence because he went among them they refused on the ground that all unarmed." the people of the district were their friends. Greatly angered, the savages About four months after the mis- began to taunt them. .With gestures sionaries began work at Monsembe, of scorn they pointed their spears and a horrible experience revealed the knives at them and shouted, "You are real character of the people they had come to win to Christ. Early one REV. J. H. WEEKS DOCTORING A CROCODILE BITE • morning some of the up-river towns came to attack Monsembe and a not men ! You are women! You are sharp battle ensued. Presently they cowards !" began bringing the wounded to the missionaries to have their wounds This was hard to endure. Yet drest; but after two hours news with pale, set faces and comprest came that the attacking party was lips, the missionaries patiently bore in retreat. The fight was not over, it. "It would have been easy to make for the Monsembe people pursued a show of helping them," says Mr. their enemies to their own towns and Weeks. "Firing a shot into the bush continued fighting until they won .a would probably have stopt their complete victory. sneers; but we were there on behalf of the 'Prince of Peace.' How could Before sunset they returned, bring- ,ve embroil ourselves in their wars ing the spoils with them. As the and take sides with them against missionaries sat at tea, the victors filed those we were hoping to reach?" It past, carrying the diimembered bodies was hard on the missionaries, but of the slain. "The horrible sight the result was good. From that was too much for us," says Mr. time on they were regarded as be- Weeks. "We had to abandon our longing, not to Monsembe alone, but meal, and it was days before we could eat again with any relish. The sight worked on our nerves. In the night we would start from our sleep, having dreamed of processions passing with loads of slain and dismembered bodies."

That night Monsembe was given up to cannibal feasts. In the morning the people brought some of the cooked meat to the missionaries who gave them their opinion of such a horrible custom. When the feasting was over, the people lived in constant fear of reprisals. Conscience made cowards of them all. Every rustle of the grass was mistaken for the coming of the foe. At every alarm the men asked the missionaries to

to all the towns in the district. came they would ask: "White man, Three weeks later, when the up- how does the book talk to you? Can you make it talk to us?" river towns came to make peace, the missionaries had a chance to prove If the missionaries had shown any themselves no cowards. The de- eagerness to teach them, the natives liberations were long and noisy, and wou-ld probably have held back. But several times hostilities seemed on by chaffing them and expressing the point of breaking out afresh. doubts as to whether they had brains But at length all was settled and the enough to learn, the people were put visitors came to say "Good-by" to the on their mettle and begged for a mISSIOnaries. But just as they were school. Apparently the missionaries leaving, the Monsembe people began were in no hurry; but at length it to attack them. A fight would have was announced that a school would resulted had not the missionaries be opened on a certain Monday. When driven the Monsembe people back the day came about 20 lads enrolled with sticks, insisting that they had as pupils and a great crowd of onbought the land and would have no lookers arrived with them. Finding fighting on it. the rolld to learning a difficult one to climb, about half of the pupils left It was a revelation to the Mon- after two weeks; but those who sembe people to see two white men stayed made good scholars and, later armed only with sticks-white men on, became teachers of others. they had taunted with being cowards and women-driving back a crowd Of the later history of the mission, armed with spears and knives. What Mr. Weeks tells practically nothing. power had these white men behind His book is not an account of misthem anyway? sionary effort, but a highly entertain- ing and valuable study of the habits, The white man's books and papers customs, religion and laws of the Bohad a great fascination for the na- loki. Incidentally, however, it is retives, but at first they were afraid vealed that the presence and example to touch them, believing that there of the "white men of God" among was evil magic in them, which the them has been a great uplift to the missionaries alone could hold in abey- people, tempering their cruelty, lesance. But they took great delight in sening their immorality and weakenwatching the white men while the ing their faith in witchcraft. Those "books talked to them." Every who read the book, however, will change of facial expression was have a desire to know -more of what noted; if the missionary laughed, the has been accomplished. It is to be people laughed too, and poking one hoped, therefore, that Mr. Weeks another said: "The book is talking will either issue a new volume tellsomething funny to him." Some- ing the subsequent history, or will times they crept up behind, and look- add a chapter to later editions of the ing earnestly at the printed page, present work. cocked their ears and listened intently for any sound. When none

MOST REMARKABLE CONVERT IN

STREET * BY PHILIP 1. ROBERTS, NEW YORK Editor of the Presbyterian Examiner ~~~E2:ij;1 OR many years there All this happened years ago, and stood, right in the for almost two decades the Suicide heart of Mulberry Tree has ceased to exert its baleful Bend, a solitary ailan- influence over the hopeless habitues tus tree which, in the of Mtilberry Bend. Yet in the plea- days when this now sant, little park no.w laid out around densely crowded section of New York the spot where the ailantus once was a pleasant, rustic neighborhood, stood, ruined, rum-soaked outcasts formed part of a shady grove planted gather as of yore. No longer does in the rear of an old-fashioned home- the sinister gallows-tree invite to self- stead owned by one Henry Passman. destruction. Still, from Mulberry In the early forties, however, the Bend to the East River is no great district began to lose its rural aspect. distance, and somebody or other is The old mansion disappeared. Tene- always making the journey. Like ment-houses sprang up on every side; that of every other great city, the and the trees were hewn down with underworld of New York has its the exception of this single ailantus grades of despairing hopelessness.

which for some reason was allowed And any East Sider will tell you that to stand. the "bums" of Mulberry Bend stand Mulberry Bend now became the ever nearest to the Great Divide.

haunt of desperate criminals, earning Vith o.ne of these outcasts-possibly for itself an infamous notoriety as the most remarkable character that the most. dangerous quarter of the ever entered the doors of Water city. And as time went o.n the ailan- Street Mission-this story has parti- tus go.t for itself a reputation as evil cularly to do.

and ill-omened as the neighborho.o.d One evening in the early part of in which it stood. Dark deeds- May he sat on a bench in his favorite murder and robbery-were committed rendezvous, sullen and silent. Usually under its spreading shadow. When he was talkative enough, and passed the draft riots of 1863 broke out in for something of a wit among his New York, and the lower part of the fellows in misfortune around Mul- city for several days given over to a berry Bend. But on this particular drunken, frenzied mob, a score or night he sat for hours, his chin thrust more of negroes were strung up on down into his chest, uttering never a this tree. In later years, hopeless word. Small wonder that he did so, men, afflicted by remorse or suffering for that day-the first in a long and the pangs o.f starvation, got into the peculiarly evil life-he had ,been way of hanging themselves from its given to see with appalling distinct- brall('hes, until, finally, it became ness that his life was a hideous, help- knov:n throughout the whole East less failure-that he-John Tyler- Side as the Suicide Tree. was absolutely nothing more than a * A sample chapter entitled "Into a Far Country," from the stirring volume "Dry Dock of a Thousand Wrecks," by Philip 1. Roberts. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

parasite-part of the waste and bur- and sat there wrapt 111 gloomy den of society. thought. A thousand things crowded his brain, the most vivid and recur- The revelation w~s superlatively rent of which were the words of the humiliating. It came with great sud- man in City Hall Park: "A thousand denness-it hit him tremendously times better dead /" Applied to himhard. In its general effect it vividly self, the idea was brand new, bringing recalled a rude awakening he ex- with it the cruel bitterness of defeat. perienced ten years before in Porto Never before had he acknowledged Rico, when having lain down in a himself beaten; never before had he drunken stupor on the dock-wal! he admitted having reached the end of toppled over on to the deck of a his tether, tho many times hard tramp steamer, twenty feet below. driven and in desperate case. Well, Earlier in the day-a day held over he would accept the apparently inconfrom the frigid days of February- trovertible conclusion. That night Tyler had sat for an hour or so in should see the end. City Hal! Park. An icy wind sweeping up Frankfort Street from the river Grimly he set about reconciling snarled across the open spaces, put- himself to his fate. Life was a ting the miserable occupants of the tangled skein anyway, awl its unravelpark benches through the third degree ing was beyond him. He had lived of the homeless. Presently a through his tale of sixty years, rultng wretched, unwashed heggar slouched it in his own fashion-seekinll aovjce by, and a man sitting next to Tyler from none. And the finish should be said: "See that feller? I've known of a piece with the rest. He, himself, him for twenty years. For all the would choose the manner and mode use he is, either to himself or anybody of exit. To die in a hospital, a poorelse, in this world, he'd be a thousand house, or on a park bench some times better dead. Why he does'nt wintry night, he was determined 110t go and make a hole in the East River to do. Yet some such fate must gets me." Tyler started as if stung. assuredly be his, if matters were "Is that so?" he said. "That is so," allowed to work out to their logical replied the other. "There's not a conclusion. vVell, he would himself single reason on earth why that bum take a hand in the game. It should should remain on top of it for an- be the East River as soon as darkother hour." Tyler got up and ness should again brood over the city. walked away. It was the only way.

"'For all the use he is to himself Presently a man who had been or anybody else'-that hits me," he sitting near him got up and walked mused. "'He'd be a thousand times away, leaving an evening paper bebetter dead'-and that hands me a hind him. Tyler took it up anJ wallop too. 'Why he doesn't make began mechanically to read it. Then a hole in the water gets me'-and his eye fell on an account of an anwhy I don't, gets me. That fellow niversary celebration at the Jerry has sized me up to an inch-and McAuley Mission. The paragraph didn't know it." carried his mind back thirty years or more. He remembered how as a He slouched off to Mulberry Bend,

MOST REMARKABLE CONVERT IN WATER

young man of wealth and position he fiung his arms heavenward, "I can't had acted as escort to a party of pray-I don't know how. But if ladies down to this very Mission to you will give me a power to cut this see and hear Jerry McAuley, at that curst drink out of my life, I'll serve time the talk of the town. Some of you faithfully the rest of my days. I the wonderful stories of redemption mean it-I mean it-so help me he heard that night now came back God!" to him with vivid clearness. Then an idea, as new to him as the thought Acting at once on his newly-made of self-destruction had been. crept resolution he hurried down to Water into his brain. Could this Mission, Street where an evening meeting was or whatever it stood for, help him, in progress, and there cried to God John Tyler? It was not likely. for mercy-for power to get the vic- N ever in his life had he made the tory over habits that had held him faintest effort at reformation. Never as with rings of steel for more than in his life had he uttered a prayer. forty years. And what he sought he lIe had no hope of heaven–he had obtained. "Looking backward to that no fear of hell. Such things were memorable hour," he said to me a not for him. He was beyond the short while ago, "I realize that from pale. There was nothing that he the very moment I sought pardon at could think of in heaven or earth that the feet of Jesus the hideous record could make anything more of him of an awful life was blotted out forthan he had made of himself–a total ever. Not for one single moment wreck. There was nothing for it but since that time has the witness within the East River after all. of my acceptance with Christ been withheld. The East River resolve? He flung away the paper, and took Ah! that was a serious business at a turn or two around the park. The the time it was made, but I can afford idea would not down. Why not try to smile at it now!" it? A day or so couldn't make much difference anyway. He came back Yes, Tyler can afford to smile at to his bench again. "God," he mut- it now–he can afford, and does, to tered, as he sat down and pushed his smile on life in general. Things face between his clenched fists, "I have prospered wonderfully with him wonder whether there's anything to during the past four years. I have it 7" His mother he knew had faith said that he is, possibly, the most in such things. He had often heard remarkable convert vVater Street has her say, fifty years before, that Jesus yet had. I repeat that, only to Christ could save the vilest sinner convey some sort of an impression of from his sins–could cleanse and how remarkable a man he really is. make him whole. Could this be done? His experiences and adventures in I f it could, it meant the saving of out-of-the-way corners of the earth, as well as on its well-traversed high- JaIm Tyler, for there were none viler ways everywhere have been alike varied and wonderful. A certain costhan he. A desperate resolve seized mopolitan touch is in his blood–he him. A strange excitement shook is a citizen of the world. His outhim from head to foot. look on life is striking and original.

"Jesus Christ," he cried, as he

He can patter intelligibly in half a fitted me like a glove. Or, as another dozen languages; he has witnessed chap put it one day-'Tyler,' said he, many strange, impenetrable doings 'you're what I call an international of which he never speaks. He is a bum.'

born raconteur, and his budget of "I took my first drink of whisky,"

entertaining stories concerning his he told me on another occasion, "in wanderings to and fro in the earth the year 1866. My people had sent apparently inexhaustible. He has me to a private boarding-school away circled the globe five times and is as in Albemarle County to prevent, as familiar with the East End of Lon- they thought, my contracting evil or don, the Quartier of Paris, the fan- intemperate habits.' One day I, in tan joints of Hong Kong, the Boca company with some other half-grown of Buenos Ayres, or the slums of lads, visited the Monticello home of Calcutta, as he is with the New York Thomas Jefferson, and there tasted Bowery. Six years of his life were liquor for the first time. Forty-two spent in the Australian bush-away in years later I sat in Mulberry Bend the back-blocks where he worked as Park, a ruined outcast. For all that a swagga. "I had the whole world went between, the Lord have mercy for a stamping-ground," he has said, on my soul! Of course I never "for more than twenty years." Tall, intended to become a drunkard, but lithe, with not an ounce of superfluous right from early manhood I became flesh about him, standing straight as a dissipated rake. And an excep- an arrow in spite of his sixty odd tional constitution enabled me to keep years, splendidly shaped head, deeply up a red-hot, cracking pace for more marked features, resolute mouth, and than twenty years. At my' father's a voice of tremendous power, John death I inherited a fortune and Tyler would command attention any- straightway started on a debauch that where. lasted for two solid years. Right He is a son of the Old Dominion. here in this city, living at one hotel Descendant through his mother of in company with the hardest drinking John Clark, whose prayers mingled set to be found within its borders, I with those of Washington during the unloaded money enough to have kept strenuous days of Valley Forge, and me in reasonable comfort the re- through his father of a former United mainder of my days. Among my States president, John Tyler comes drinking pals was an English lord- of the most honored families in Vir- the most" abandoned of us all.

ginia. "Finally, I went broke," he con- "Not a single member of my family tinued, "and then I cleared out of ever brought the vestige of a stain the country. Time and again I tried on the old name excepting myself," to right myself, but to no avail. My he said. sorrowfully to me one day, thirst for liquor drove me like the "and I-well, in almost every civilized wandering Jew-round and round country on this planet I've managed the world. I was always able to to be what a fellow in Gravesend, work, and have tackled every con- England, told me I was-a long, lean, ceivable job under the sun-on land lorn, lanky loafer. The description and sea. When I drew my pay, I

immediately drank it up, and, if dis- American citizen traveling abroad?'

charged, moved on to another place. After some little delay I was con- In India, Australia, Europe, South ducted into the presence of Mr. Bay- America, and the Eastern seas the ard. You can judge of his surprize same shameful story repeated itself. when the American citizen turned out In every country and clime, the devil to be one of the worst vagabonds in robbed me of everything worth hav- Europe whose only business was to ing or holding, and sent me scudding ask for the temporary loan of twenty·· along like a ship before a typhoon, five dollars! Did I get it? Of course knowing and caring not whither. I did. Thomas F. Bayard was a "One time I determined to get Southerner and a gentleman and, away from this awful curse, if it after I had pitched my tale, gave me were possible, by going right up into all I asked. I think, however, that the Australian bush where drink was it was my unblushing impudence that neither sold nor used. I got right carried the day with him. That was up into the 'back-blocks,' more than one of many times that I held up my four hundred miles from Sydney, and country's representatives in foreign joined myself to a sheep farmer. For lands. Indeed, I was unfavorably nearly a year all went well, and I and disreputably known as an incor- imagined myself safe. One day, rigible panhandler to every American however, the old craving came over consul in Europe. And, sometimes, 1l1e like a raging fever and I was when finding myself in some ont-of- done for. I drew the wages due me, the-way corner of the British Empire, and covered that long, weary tramp I would make myself known to Eng- cf four hundred miles back into lish consuls as John McCarthy, of Sydney simply and solely to get Dublin, or Liverpool, and coax assist- drunk. In three days my money was ance out of them as a D. B. S- all gone and I was sleeping under the destitute British subject. Oh 1 the stars in Hyde Park. sordid, despicable meanness of it alll "Let me tell you of another escap- "But there came an end to this ade. I was in London-hard up in globe-trotting. I felt myself old and the East End. I had been paid off unable to rough it, as I had done for f:-om an East Indian steamer, and, of nearly twenty yea;rs. Then again I course, had speedily swallowed the began to have a longing for the old rdoney. Thomas F. Bayard was at country and I determined to return.

tiJat time just entering on his term as My people had long regarded me as {irst American Ambassador to Bri- dead, and I did nothing ,to undeceive tain. Him I straightway determined them. What good could it have to get at, by hook or crook. So off done? They were but the ashes of a I went to the Embassy in Victoria burnt-out life I was bringing home.

Street, Vestminster, and presented I came to New York, and sank lower to the footman a card, on which I and lower with every passing day.

had written : 'Would His Excellency I worked spasmodically, just in order the American Ambassador be pieased to get liquor. But there came a time to grant a brief interview to John when I £lung the whole thing up.

Tyler, of Richmond, Virginia,. an Hope died right out in my life and I

loafed about the city, and slept in the God helped him and he strove to help Mulberry Bend Park pavilion-down himself. His first job was in a on the stone floor. I was beaten at Bowery lodging-house, which brought last. There's a story I once heard, him seventy-five cents a day, his next which, altho it has a touch of humor a clerkship at seven dollars a week. that my awful condition had not, may Then he secured work in Bell~vue serve to indicate my utter helpless- Hospital-working as a painter. ness and need. There was an Irish- Eventually a man who had known man one day passing near St. him years before gave him a chance George's landing-stage in Liverpool which he eagerly seized. To-day he and he saw an English beggar asking is the successful superintendent of an alms. The poor fellow was a dread- up-town office building. "Jesus ful cripple, having lost an eye, an Christ has done much for me," he arm, and a leg. Pat gave him some will tell you. "Health restored, faculmoney and passed on. Then he came ties regained, life changed, hope reback and gave him some more-and newed, I go on my way rejoicing." yet a third time. The poor cripple was profuse in his thanks, and asked Mr. Tyler is much sought after to the Irishman if he would tell him the speak in churches, mission-halls and reason why he had acted so gen- elsewhere. And he readily responds. erously. 'Sure I'll tell you,' said Pat Nowhere is he more popular than at jubilantly, 'an' be mighty glad to. the East Northfield Summer Con- It's this-you're the only Englishman ferences. He has often spoken there I've iver seen in my life that had been and always with acceptance and properly trimmed-trimmed to my power. As a public speaker he has likin.' And, believe me, in some commanding natural gifts. When such fashion the devil must have one remembers that these gifts have chuckled over me, just before I went lain unused and neglected for more to Water Street, for he certainly had than a generation, their quality tome trimmed to his liking. But, praise day is little less than marvelous. It God, I'm out of his clutches now- is my deliberate opinion that forty once and forever." years of wanton and reckless vaga- bondage have deprived this country The days immediately following his of the services of a man who, under conversion were not easy, languorous happier auspices, had ranked as one ones for John Tyler. A man who of the greatest of living orators. has been a drunkard and a vagabond Something has, however, been saved for forty-two years does not easily from the wreck, and out of the salfit in with respectability and good vage God is fashioning an instrument citizenship. But the man persevered. of usefulness and honor.

God never mocks the soul with an impossible ideal, neither should the soul ever mock God with an ignoble one.-Doctor F Watson J-Jannan,

MELTING POT OF THE NATIONS *

BY PROFESSOR EDWARD A. STEINER Author of "Against the Current," Etc.

~T .. HE history of the hu- However strong the economic pres- man race has at its sure which brought and still brings , epochal points the rec- the immigrant, still there has never ord of the injustice of been absent from it a modifying tribes, nations or races. idealism; above the standard of Spain planted by Columbus arose the cross From Abraham of the of the church. Holy men followed with no armor to protect but their East to Abraham of the East Side, cassock, no sword to wield but the crucifix, no higher reward to find the tribes of Israel have gone forth ·than to save the souls of the sav- ages. to seek a better country, and tho The men and women who landed they were seeking only larger pas- at Plymouth Rock or on the shore of Delaware Bay did not come lured tures for their flocks or food in time by the gold in our mines, nor were they led by the trumpet which sounds of famine or lands flowing with milk the note of fame, and among the mil- lions which land at Ellis Island now, and honey, they have often found there are those and in no small num- bers, who are not far removed from Philistines and grasshoppers, flaming their forefathers in their idealism. All of them are looking for a better Sinai and the Ten Commandments. country, economically, many of them politically, and spiritually. Spies have gone out and brought The immigrants brought the church back stories of the wealth of the with them and still bring it under varying symbols. There is nothing land, of strange and strong men to be which warrants the belief that the Christian church in its proper sense conquered, and lured by wealth and is doomed because a people came who were not yet born when the Mayundismayed by fear these pioneers flower set sail for "New England's rock bound shore," nor is the cause were followed by families and flocks of temperance doomed because, in- stead of 400,000 Germans there are into the promised land, which proved landed annually as many Italians; nor is the good government in our a new school of experience, an on- cities doomed because, instead of 500,000 Irish we receive as many ward step in the history of the race. Jews; nor are our public schools doomed because, instead of Scotch That which marks this period from others is that men are not coming as tribes or nations, but as individ- uals. They are coming from prac- tically all the kindreds of th@ earth, and they are all coming to one conti- nent, and more than two-thirds of them to one country. The chief characteristic of this movement is that we are all more or less a part of that human stream. We are not yet so far· removed from it but that we can taste the bitter waters of the steerage and thank God for the sweet waters of Ellis Island and know gracefulness of the shade of the threescore and three palm trees of Battery Park.

'From "Men and Religion." A report of the address delivered in Carnegie Hall at the close of the Men and Religion Campaign. Copyrighted by the InternationM Y. M. C. A. Press.

ane! English the Slavs flock to our when there passed before my eyes cities. 150,000 men and women. I looked into 150,000 throats, and looked intD Until a comparatively recent time, 150,000 pairs of eyes, and of the the churches in America e!ie! nothing 150,000, 96 per cent. of them were for the immigrant. The immigrant coming over here to work and not to did much for the churches. Ex- shirk; to obey the divine command, ploited by the transportation com- to eat their bread by the sweat that panies, and still exploited, treated flows from their own brows, and not like cattle on sea and land for de- to eat their bread by the sweat which cades, the church did not protest, flows from the other man's brow. In the church did not protect him. a way we have no right to say that Poisoned by the foul odors of tene- the people who come to us to-day ments, swallowed by the mines, are facing the economic problems. burned by the furnaces, the church "1e have not too many workers in still did not lift her voice. America-but too· many shirkers. As I stood by the side Df that incoming Not until a decade or two ago did stream of manhoDd and womanhood the churches you represent take notice I said tD myself: "If all the college of immigrant, and then they were professors in creation should strike, moved largely by fear and not alto- it would not make much difference gether by compassion. This fear is to creation." Go through the streets not grounded. The massing of men of New YDrk or any other great city, in our cities, the crowding in of but if you want to see that which en- humanity beginning its struggle at nobles humanity, do not drive along the lowest and most congested rung the fashionable avenues but go over of the economic ladder, children be- to the East Side at 6 o'clock in the ginning life in our tenements handi- evening, when the great army of men capped politically and morally, these and women come back from their are huge problems, but they are tasks, happy because they have dDne twentieth century problems which a day's honest work. I live and every country faces, whether it re- work amDng these peDple and I come . ceives immigrants or sends emigrants away from them always feeling that away. their difficulties ~hrill within me.

On the whole, it may be said that The people who come to America the masses of immigrants who come to-day have also stood the challenge stand the primary test: of our civiliza- flung out in just apprehension by our tion. The challenge at the gate is: civilization: Can they be assimilated? "Are you fit to work?" And the Look at Constantinople, where pretty Federal sieve excludes the unfit. nearly as many races and creeds and nationalities are ·to be fDund as in It was my privilege tD gD abroad New York. They have lived to- on the same ship with the official gether for hundreds of years, the commission to investigate conditions Greeks, the Moslems, the Slavs and in regard to the care of emigrants in the Jew.. I have walked through Europe. I stood by the side of stretches of Arabia, Syria and Greece, the emigration commissioners ap- pointed by the various cDuntries, and stood by the examining surgeon,

MELTING POT OF THE

and Russia and Bohemia and the good and the evil and doing both. Sweden, and Italy, and Jerusalem, They also stand the test of measur- and through them all you can hear the mighty response of this magic ing up to our highest idealism. The power which is taking these people investigation made by the Y. W. C. and grinding out the old and grind- A. reveals this in a most striking ing in the new.' way, and in order to meet this ideal- ism they have wisely chosen to teach How marvellously this thing works English by the means of the simple in America you can have no better but profound theories of the Holy instance of than myself. I have not Book. Every man who has endeava drop of American blood in my ored to come into contact with these veins. I am of an ancestry which new prejudices has come out of this has not for thousands of years, I experience with the profound realizaknow, had a drop of other blood in tion that he is not dealing with the its veins. Last spring I went to my scum of the earth but with ordinary native city of Vienna, and took my humanity striving, blindly often and wife with me. She is an American blunderingly, to lift itself to the diof foreign parentage of the same vine. blood as myself. We walked through my native city, and went into a shop. The realization of these facts ought We were native born and wore cloth- not to lead to a blind ineffective oping made in Vienna, but as soon as timism, but to the consciousness that we opened the door the shop-keeper the church can never accomplish said: "Come and see the Americans." much if moved by fear and not by My children met their little cousins, faith, by prejudice and hate rather who have lived in another environ- than by confidence and love. ment and we found that already they are of two different types. What Can the Church Do? There are a number of things Can these people be assimilated? which the church can do, and first Much more quickly' than we think of all it needs to change its attitude are they yielding themselves to these of mind toward the new immigrant. environmental factors which have Immigration as such, whether it is made Americans out of Celt, Anglo- a good thing or a bad thing for this Saxon, Teuton and Norsemen. country, ought not to warp our minds in our relation to the immigrant. The So long as these factors remain as president of a home missionary sovital as they are, so long as we shall ciety recently introduced me to a have this stimulating air, food enough congregation where the richest man in and a little more, public schools for America attends, but which is made every child, the spirit of democracy up largely of Italians, Slavs and making for a fair chance and for Magyars. One minister made this fair play, a virile patriotic American warped but unchallenged statement: citizenship, so long as we have these "Weare landing annually 200,000 and the other things which make up murderers," while another hoped to a wholesome environment, we need increase the Iiome missionary collecnot fear but that these aliens too tion by stating that we are landing shall become,. as one of us, knowing one million paupers every year.

The belief is current that there is and that is the human race, a fallen a line drawn between the north and race, all of it needing the grace of south of Europe, and that one-half God to raise it to the ideals of the is inhabited by all the good people, Christ. and the other half by all the bad; that prior to the year 1880 the This is both scientific and ortho- United States received only good im- dox, and only as the church believes migrants and that from that till now in this common kinship can it begin only the bad have (,:ome. the task which is before it. Not only must the church change its Professor Hart, who occupies the mind about the new immigrant, but chair of history at Harvard Univer- it must learn to practise at home the sity, declared recently that for a brotherhood it professes. long time the Anglo-Sa:xcon thought that he alone w.as fit for self-govern- The church is facing a new test toment, but that the Germans proved day, and that test is not theological; that they could do it, then the French it is psychological. The question is showed remarkable ability, and then, not: "Do we believe in God as the behold, the Italian fought for a Father of mankind;" this belief is to- United Italy, and gave the world that day almost universal. Do we believe unmatched triumvirate, Garibaldi, Ca- in Jesus, the savior of men? In vour .and Mazzini. Then the Young varied degrees and definitions the Turks struck for liberty and for a masses of religious men believe this parliament, and now even static also. Then we must ask do we be- China, asleep for ages, has supplanted lieve in love and brotherhood? Yes. the yellow dragon with the stars and Do we practise it? That's the testtri-color. do we practise brotherhood?

An emigrant who knows the city It is comparatively easy to love better than I do, told me that the even our enemies when they smell political salvation of this great city of violets, but to act in our relationis due to the new immigrant and not ship with men as brothers who have to the old immigrant. When you eaten garlic, who have a different talk about the corrupt influences of tint to their skin, a different crook these people you must not forget that to their nose, that's the difficult test a city like Philadelphia raised itself we are facing. Christianity has upon the best immigrant blood- modified and changed most of human Quakers, Germans, Scotch, Irish and nature, fallen from Heaven, or risen others, but when these races and the from the beast, and it has a big task Jew came to America there was noth- either way, but it has not modified ing left for them to corrupt. much our ancient hates and preju- dices to any appreciable degree. The Christian church may divide the human race into the undeveloped What we usually claim for Jesus and the more developed, but it can Christ, other religions claim for their not divide it by an arbitrary geo- founders; supernatural birth, mirgraphic line, nor by color, nor by acles of various kinds, even sonship speech into the good or bad, for to of God, but He claimed for Himself the Christian there is only one race -and He was the only one who claimed it for Himself-the sonship

MELTING POT OF THE NATIONS

with man. He, born of a race separ- members of a martyred race, and ated for centuries by religious belief hear all their varied tongues blend and practise. He, royal, divine, into speech, all their thoughts blend pointed and still points with regal into one feeling, then you feel the gesture to these, to all these who do rushing of a mighty wind, for that is the will of the Father, "Are my Pentecost, the supremest moment of mother, my brother and my sister." one's life, when you can disembowel yourself of hate and prejudice, when In the great symbolic miracle at as with a new birth, you can stand the birth of Jesus Christ, the three amid the strife of states and nations wise men not only found a star, but and races and classes, and feel all three wise men, of different race and the human race say, "We, the huspeech, also found each other. We man." This is the supremest moment shall never find the throne of Christ, in a man's life. When the church no matter how brightly the star of gets this new universalism, she will Bethlehem shines, if we do not find get her Pentecost. one another. There is no such test in the church as this test of brother- But let no man believe that this hood to-day. It is easy enough to new emotion is better than the old practise when we are all alike, say unless we really practise this brotherin the Baptist brotherhood, but to hood, and that is no easy task. The practise it among all the nations and thing which your campaign leaders kindred and races of the world-that called social service is an expression is the hard test. ot it. They do not mean that a so- cial survey and social service are I am not a mystic-I wish I were synonymous, that you can serve the -I have lately assailed the gates of immigrant by investigating him, or heaven with agonizing prayer such as fumigating him, or by handing him a comes when helpless man cries out tract on how to prepare a soup bone against death's dark doing, and the so it will taste like a porterhouse. gates were not opened, but when I They mean that by our very profesturned from my own grief and on the sion of brotherhood we are bound street or on the street-car, unselfishly to the toiler, to his children, to his acted the brother to those who could home; that we are bound to keep not even pray, then I knew that there the way open for an honest struggle, was such a thing as communion with and that we are faithless to faith in God and in man if we draw a line in Goo. this endeavor between our kind and the other kind. I know something of the great emotions which flood the human soul. More concretely the church must change her home missionary policy, r have watched the sunri"se and the care for him at the ports en route to the west, to interpret and to desunset splendors of moon and star, monstrate the wisdom and the power storm and calm at sea; I have seen of the gospel. For the last ten years the snow-capped hills, canyons and I have asked that the churches send cataracts, but there is no emotion among these masses of men the best akin to this, of standing in the midst of a human throng in New York, aliens from afar, children of the bondmen and of serfs, hoary-headed

products of our Christian civilization, upon the sea, going to every village to stand between, to interpret the and town of southern and eastern gospel in terms of service, to be Europe, bringing tidings about us, freed from the degrading slavery of carrying our influence of good and denominational year-books, to be the evil. More than 600,000 men and leaven of this lump. A policy of women will return this year to the this kind has been followed to some old world, returning each one of them degree, but the men of America changed by our influences, to village must remonstrate against ineffective and hamlet and town. They are our men and methods in home mIs- messengers-what clo they carry home sions, against wicked duplication, from America?

and overlapping, and against the car- The future of America is still a rying of denominational differences closed book, whose seal none of us is to our alien population, and they must worthy to break, but as the apostle plead and plan for a new type of men who stood on Patmos had his apoca- and women, to form a new army of lypse, so we may hear those who home missionary volunteers equal to come after us, singing the new song, that at the command of our foreign "Worthy is the Lamb that was Slain boards. to take the book and to open the seals Lastly, the churches must realize thereof, for thou wast slain and did that after all this problem is at their purchase unto God with Thy blood, doors, testing their creed, their loyal- men of every tribe and tongue and ty and devotion, that only the leader- people and nation, and madest them ship can be delegated to others, the to be unto our God a kingdom and work must be done by us, and that priests, and they reign upon the after all the most effective work we earth. And I saw and heard them can do for the immigrant is to be saying with a great voice, Worthy ourselves what we want him to be. is the Lamb that hath been slain to Re is in the flux, the molten metal receive the power, and riches and pouring in; we are the matrix, the wisdom and might and honor and mold; he will become what we are, glory and blessing. . . . And the four and, as we are, so will become the living creatures said Amen, and the town from which he comes to us. elders fell down and worshiped To-day there are a million letters him." Let us also worship Him.

HE IS COUNTING ON YOU "He is counting on you!" "He is counting on yotl!" "On a love that will shar.e "Oh! the wonder and grace, In His burden of prayer, To look Christ in the face For the souls He has bought And not be ashamed, With His life-blood; and sought For yotl gave what He claimed, Through His sorrow and pain And you laid down your all To win 'Home' yet again. For His sake-at His call.

He is counting on YOtl, He had counted all you, If you fail Him- And you failed not. What then?" What then?"

THE DAWN IN

A REVIEW BY ERNEST DELANCY PIERSON BOO K has recently 111 "Just Before the Dawn,"* by been published which Robert Cornell Armstrong, M.A., of has a special interest Kobe, Japan,we have an interesting and to Christian mission- pany), we have an interesting and aries as a revelation important study of the life and work of the best type of of the great reformer, and a faith- Japanese character without Christ. ful presentation of the various at- This character was Ninomiya Son- tempts made by the Japanese to toku, farmer sage, moralist, and econ- solve their economic, moral and reomist, the most famous man that ligious problems. The author ex- Japan has given to the industrial presses the hope, that his book will world. Tho he died in r856 (three help to reveal the common,. human years before the entrance of the first side of Japanese character, "anel to Protestant Christian missionaries) the give to those who read it, a broader principles and lessons which he in- sympathy for that wonderful people." culcated still exert a potent influence in the economic life of the empire. Ninomiya himself said: "My teach- To him, perhaps, more than to any ing is that we should reward grace other individual, Japan owes her in- and virtue. If asked for an explanadustrial and agricultural progress, tion I would say, that this means that her habits of thrift, and the develop- we make return to heaven, man and ment of her natural resources. These earth for the gracious benefits we have helped to place her in the pres- have received from them. Heaven's ent proud pOSItIon she occupies blessing is given us in the light of the among the nations of the earth. sun and moon. The sun rises and Since the Russo-Japanese war the sets. The four seasons come and go. teachings of the "farmer sage" have In every living creature there is both gained increased popularity, and the development and decay. In these and Home and Educational Department other ways heaven's blessing is maniof the Government have endeavored fested toward us. Earth manifests to introduce them into the entire her favor through the growth of school system of the empire. The grasses, trees and grain, in the fact fundamental teachings of Ninomiya that animals, birds, and fish live. are known as "Hotoku" (literally Man's grace is manifested in the fact the "Rewarding of the Graces") , that sages teach the Truth; emperors based on the central doctrine of mak- govern their subjects; high officials ing return to heaven, earth and man protect the country and the people; for the benefits received from them. farmers raise our food; mechanics In the year following the peace with build our houses, and merchants dis- Russia, there were 600 Kotoku so- tribute our commodities. "Ve all live cieties in Japan, with a membership by the grace of heaven, earth and of 26,000 and a capital of 300,000 man, and so we· must make it our yen. Since that time there has been first principle of conduct to make rea steady increase in membership from turn to them for their gracious conamong the merchant and farmer class. tributions to our welfare. From H.

'The Macmillan Company.

1. Majesty down to the humblest feudal lords were earnest in their peasant, this spirit must prevail. efforts to purify official life and to Everyone who is, according to his help the people.

heavenly gift, living within his means, Fortunes were sacrificed on the by industry and economy, by saving altar of patriotism; in all parts of his surplus money as a fund for de- Japan men labored unselfishly for the veloping and restoring desert wastes, uplift of their fellows. Doubtless, paying debts, rescuing the poor, help- their example offered an inspiration ing villages and provinces, by saving to Ninomiya in his life-work of ser- home after home, village after village, vice. Like them he was eminently until all Japan has become prosper- practical in his views of helping peo- ous and the prosperity shall spread ple. "Perspiration was to him the to foreign countries, is making return water of baptism," said one of his for the blessing he has received from followers. To inspire men with a de- heaven, earth, and man." sire to help the poor and opprest and In Ninomiya's time (1787-1856) promote their own happiness by the Tokugawa government had ruled bringing happiness to others, this was the Japanese empire for three cen- the reward, he preached, for the most turies, and the power of the Shogun painful and exacting labors.

was at its height. Christianity was In the time of Ninomiya's early not only forbidden, but so was any manhood, Japanese statesmen were teaching that sought to undermine greatly perplexed to know what to the influence of the government. Ni- do in regard to foreign intercourse.

nomiya lived to witness the decay Those who favored opening the coun- and decline of the Tokugawa age, try to foreigners were punished for when the power of the military rulers their liberal views. In 1825 it was was lost forever. Famine, riots, ter- decided to fire upon all foreign ships.

rible oppression, official and social That Ninomiya, a poor fanner, was corruption, had reduced the nation to able to rise under such feudal condi- a pitiable condition. The villages tions, mark him as a man of supreme were almost deserted, and the cities gifts.

were so crowded with idlers and He may be said to have been born criminals, that life was. no longer a reformer, for industry, self-sacrifice safe. During the three centuries of and thrift marked his earliest years.

peace the people had become pleas- It is related that at the age of 12, ure-loving and neglectful. There were having completed a year's service over 100,000 Buddhist temples in the with a neighboring farmer, he re- empire, and many hundred thousand ceived a Japanese kimona and two priests, very few of whom were edu- yen in addition to his board and cated. Various attempts were made lodging. He was on his way home, to check official corruption, to con- when he met a poor man, who had trol the luxury of the rich, and to some little pine trees for sale, and provide employment for the poor. was in great distress because he The history of these attempts at re- could not dispose of them. Ninomiya form are interesting, for many of the was struck with an idea, that here great scholars of Japan, and the was an opportunity to help a poor

THE DAWN IN AFRICA

man and also benefit the entire com- of things it is more essential to have munity. The Sa River near his 'a good man' than to have 'a happy, home sometimes overflowed its boun- prosperous man.'" dary and the boy thought that by planting rows of pine trees along the "Just Before the Dawn" is the banks the neighborhood would be first adequate attempt to present the saved from inundations. So he life and teachings of Ninomiya in bought the trees and spent the rest English, and every scientific student of the day setting them out. To-day and missionary should feel grateful those pine trees have become large, to the author for a work that throws and not only support the river bank, much needed light on the attempts but stand as living monuments to the Japan is making to solve her religious young reformer's thoughtfulness. and economic problems. Ninomiya has been compared with Jesus Christ Industry and economy were his by Japanese scholars, because of his watchwords. "All things except rice, unselfish devotion to human welfare soup, and cotton clothes are only a and the spirit of self-sacrifice which – trouble to their owners," was one of inspired his life-work. "To such an his sayings. Luxuries were to be extent is this true," says the author guarded against as tho they were of the present volume, "that a folenemies. "Work much, earn much, lower of Ninomiya who really .appreand spend little. Gather plenty of ciates the spirit of the sage, is prefuel and burn as little as possible." pared to appreciate the teachings of This, he said, is the secret of mak- Jesus Christ." ing a country wealthy. While he was ever preaching the reclamation of It would be important and interestwaste lands and the development of ing to know if the Hotoku Society natural resources of the country, he of Japan has been of any help to considered the waste and corruption Christian progress in the empire. Are of the mind to be the greatest evil. the teachings of Ninomiya, as fol- lowed by the members of the society, Ninomiya was above all things a calculated to incline the Japanese utilitarian. He did not use morality toward the gospel? This question and religion as a basis for his eco- is not answered by the author, but nomic reform. He introduced the he expresses the belief that Ninomoral, ~o quote from the author of miya's principles should have that rethe book, "because without it indolent sult. For when a man is lifted up and profligate men not only could morally and industrially, he will find not ·assist in the accomplishment of religion a necessity in his life, and his reforms, but his reforms would be ready to accept the gospel of Jesus be a curse to them, in that more Christ because Ninomiya, to a degree, wealth would be placed at their dis- opens the way. This is true only posal and thus hasten their destruc- when men have come to realize their tion. On the other hand he seems own insufficiency, and the inability of to introduce the religious, more be- moral and industrial reforms to save cause the religious beliefs of the peo- mankind. ple were of value to him in his struggle, than because in the very nature Apart from its value as an ad- mirably written study of a remark-

able man, "Just Before the Dawn" ago still goes on. His teachings' were is of general interest for its pithy intended to apply to the conditions sayings, wise counsel, 'and homespun of his time, and there are many reaphilosophy, and is a valuable contri- sons for believing that with his bution to contemporary literature. views, the gospel would have appealed Ninomiya deserves a niche in the to him had he lived in our day. Tho pantheon of the world's great men. he must be called a utilitarian, "He In Japan his fame is ever spreading. saw to some extent the value of the His works are studied, and his fol- moral, and sought to impress on the lowers worship at his shrine. The people at least part of the truth that economical and ethical principles Christ made uppermost when he said: which he taught took firm root in 'Seek ye first the Kingdom of"> God Japanese life and character and the and His righteousness, and all these work he began as a boy a century things shall be added unto you.'"

THE PARABLE OF THE SEED CORN * N Northwestern Iowa The highest mark of honor for an ear of corn is when it is selected for · there is a large corn- seed for next year's crop. I ranch, comprising ten The Church of Christ needs the sections of land. On picked ears, carefully nurtured in the best homes and in the finest schools I l I this land is a tight, and institutions. Many varieties of double-walled build- missionaries are needed fo:- the mul- ing, with a furnace in the basement. tiplicity of work, just as there are This is a corn-crib, in which the tem- many kinds of grain, and all are perature is never allowed to fall be- useful; but when it comes to sowlow 40 degrees. In the winter sea- ing, only the best of each class should son, no matter how cold the weather be used as seed. may be outside, the fire is always kept burning, and the corn never We hear some youthful Jonah, freezes. The ears are laid side by struggling with the call "to go to that side, on racks, which extend up to great heathen city," murmuring, the ceiling. Every ear is large amI "How can I go and bury myself in perfect, for the corn has been care- that foreign land?" Well-meaning, fully selected from the best of the but foolish friends tell him that he entire year's crop on 6,000 acres. will bury his brilliant talents and The scientific farmer who manages rare culture in such a sepulcher. But the estate takes off the imperfect it is the finest corn that is buried. grains at either end of each ear, so Then, in a little while there is a great that only the picked grains of the resurrection, followed by a glorious picked ears are kept for seed, and harvest. "Except a corn of wheat these .are most carefully preserved fall into the ground and die, it abic1for planting. The farmer can not eth alone; but if it die, it bringeth afford to sow "nubbins," for he that forth much fruit." soweth nubbins shall reap-com-cobs.

* From "The Evolution of New China," by William N. Brewster, a missionary to the Chinese.

Published by Eaton & Mains, New York.

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO

BY PERCY CROSS STANDING I. S]MALL as it appears on her territory,-white, mestizo and the map of South Indian. America, Bolivia i s large enough to con- . The opening of the Panama Canal tain France, Germany, sounds the bugle call of West Coast Switzerland, Greece development and the first transandine and Great Britain together. The entire population of the Republic, SOME OF THE PUTUMAYO INDIANS however, does not exceed 2,500,000, of whom seventy-five per cent. are railway will soon have rivals. The Indians. hermit repu'blie is destined to be- come South America's great central Bolivia, the Hermit Republic, is the highway when her rails link the roads fifth largest country in the New of Peru and Chile with those of Worlel. It lies wholly within the trop- Argentina and Brazil. ics, yet altitnde, rather than lati tude, determines climatic conditions. F rom To what extent has the civilizing the lofty plateau on the west marked influence of mission ary work so far by the highest peaks of the Andean touched this g igantic native-born range, the republic's vast domain ter- population? Of recent years, more races down through smiling temperate freedom and better facilities have vaIleys to the dense tropic jungle of been afforded to the labors of misthe Amazonian plain. No greater con- sionaries other than Roman Catholic. trast can be pictured than that of the There are at a rough computation Titicaca basin and the Eastern fron- about 300 district tribes of Indians tier. The one, treeless, windswept, scattered through the vast wilderness encircled by the mightiest mountains of th e Latin continent, and in nuof the Americas; the other, a sea of tangled verdure in the heart of the world's greatest wilderness. In a land so varied the products naturally cover a wide range. Precious metals, wrested from the Titanic strongholds of the Andes, rival Nature's most lavish forest gifts.

Two-thirds of the country lies in the lowlands, yet 88 per cent. of the people live on the plateau. The life of the Bolivian highlander is as dreary as his environment, yet he can not often he tempted down into the garden places just over the Andean wall.

Bolivia is 110W spending $30,000,000 on railway expansion, or $12 for every man, woman, and ehild within

MAP OF THE NORTHERN HALF OF THE SOUTH AMERICAN CONTINENT In the area within the circle, 1,320,000 square miles, there is not one Protestant missionary. From "The Neglected Continent. 7'

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

merous instances no real attempt has "You would think we were not a been made to reach them with the league from the snow, but IlIimani is Gospel. It is true that there are now forty miles from La Paz. From the sundry grammars of vocabularies of Alto above the city, you can see, 100 Quechua tongue, and that the New miles distant, Sorato peak-21,286 Testament has been translated into feet above sea-level!" that language but it is estimated that some three and a half millions of Mr. Routledge claimed, by the by, these Indian races, scattered along that in a short while he was preachthe great Ancline ranges, are as yet ing regularly to 300 people, including practically untouched by missionary doctors, lawyers, etc, "not to speak influences. It has to be borne in of throngs 0f working men." It mind, when considering this condi- was in La Paz, too, that the heroic tion of backwardness, that Bolivia Robert Lodge of Hartley House Mishas no seacoast since the war of sion passed away, and to-day visitors r879-83, tho, to be sure, its eastern to the Bolivian city may see his boundry includes a portion of mighty humble grave adorned with simple Paraguay River. inscription, "The blood of Christ cleanseth us from sin." Canadian and American Missions To the westward of La Paz, with Seventeen years ago (in 1895), The its curious relics of the old Inca American Bible Society employed a civilization, you may see that exmissionary with headquarters at La traordinary sheet of water-Lake Paz, and a little later the Canadian Titicana-3,600 square miles in ex- Baptist Mission started operations. tent, 80 miles long by 40 wide, and A prominent worker for the latter 12,545 feet above sea level! The only body, Mr. R. Routledge, thus writes known outlet to the other end of this of the natural beauties of La Paz: marvelous expanse of water is the "The glory of the scene is much River Desaguadero which flows enhanced by the fact that the pre- through upper Bolivia to Oruro and vious day's travel is over one of most thence into Lake Poopo. dreary and uninteresting of plains. As the coach stops at the Alto (edge Very many years ago the British of the cliff) and we look down upon and Foreign Bible Society made a the city 800 feet below, we see a tentative attempt to propagandize very compact, pretty little city about some wilder portions of the Andine one mile wide, filled with red-tiled interior, while as far back as 1883 houses and surrounded by high hills. the Rev. A. M. Milne, the veteran The only opening is the beautiful agent of American Bible Society, valley at the bottom directly in front managed to dispose of some five of us, which leads to the great Ama- thousand Bibles on. a Bolivian tour. zon. Every league you go in that That the work has not been without direction means a complete change its perils is evidenced by the circumof climate, but Nature is thriving on stance that a missionary of this Soevery side, flowers, shrubs and trees ciety was murdered by the Indians growing in profusion. some years since. In 1895, and again in 1900, a party led by Mr. and Mrs. Wm. Payne pushed on considerably

farther than the pioneers af Pro- ary lately returned fram Potasi, testantism had previausly penetrated. "covers twenty thousand square me- Their experience of at least three of tres, and illustrates the extraardinary the Indian tribes-the Chiriguanas, wark dane by the colonizing Spanthe warlike Tobas, and the Matacos iards. After about three centuries, -was on the whale satisfactary. the building still stands withaut any signs of decay! The beams of the Patosi and Orura, of silver mining roaf, same of them measuring 14 fame, are among the mast interesting inches square and 30 to 40 feet lang, centers that these workers have are af cedar, and owing to the dry tauched. The populatian of the atmosphere present the appearance second-named tawn, naw perhaps of having been recently cut dawn. 20,00'::>, is said to have once amounted This timber must have been brought to 160,000. Educational and missian at least 40'0' miles aver high maunwork has been engaged in here by tains, across deep rivers, and along :1r. Archibald Reckie, by Mr. and the sides af precipices, and many Mrs. Charles Mitchell in Cochabam- Indians m11st have laid down their ba, and by Mr. Archibald Baker and lives in this work." Mr. Rautledge in La Paz. The Bolivian Indian Mission, of which the Times have certainly changed somewhat for the better in the pic- Rev. J. c. Dalrymple is secretary, turesque cauntry dedicated to the name and fame 0f Simon Bolivar has its headquarters in San Pedra 'El Libcrador.' For one thing, there and several other branches. As one is much more religious toleration, for of their most enthusiastic workers has time was when the missianary inphrased it in eloquent verse: fluences of Anglican and other com- munities were not merely deprecated, "Coming, coming from afar, but were actually penalized by the From the lofty Andine mountains, State. It follows that with greater From Bolivia's peopled plains, freedom of thought higher and more They shall hear the old, old story. civilizing factors will enter into the lives of the Bolivian people. Their The mines of Patasi have yielded country is one of richest, not merely more silver than all the other silver of the South American continent but mines in the world. Between 1545 among the countries of the warld. and 1805, an amount of the Silver, copper, tin, zinc, antimony, precious metal roughly estimated at bismuth, and gold,-all of these are £14,000,000 was praduced, and the produced in increasing quantity, not output is said to have reached 12,000 ta speak af the largely enhanced outper day. The legend is that in the put in such exports as rubber and long ago a woman, Diega Hualca, accidently discovered the existence af cocaa. silver in the atherwise barren regian. One of the most interesting, and at Now there are several thousands of mine entrances, in some instances the same time most difficult phases nearly 17,000' feet above sea-level. of any undertaking in Bolivia, be it At Patosi is the National Mint of missionary or otherwise, is that of the Balivian Republic, in itself a very travel. For many hundreds of miles remarkable achievement. "This building," 'Was tald by an English missian-

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

in any given direction, the traveler was in vogue when Bolivia freed this has still mainly to depend upon the and the other South American counnimble-footed but unamiable and tries only one century ago-has its even hostile mule. If such primitive discomforts for the traveler, it is means of locomotion-the same as also not devoid of its humorous point was in use centuries ago, the same as of viev.

THE PUTUMAYO MISSION QUESTION A Statement by J. L. Jarrett Immediately on the publication of and influence with the Peruvian the British Blue Book giving details Government to ask the Government of the horrible atrocities committed to make it possible for Protestants to upon the Indians of the Putu- share in mission work in the Putu- mayo region, an appeal was made mayo, the sphere for which is large for the establishment of a Roman and the call urgent. As usual, she Catholic mission among these Indians stands quietIy by and allows the on the plea that a Protestant mission Peruvian Government to take the would not be permitted. It is to be blame for intolerance for which she noted that the men who make or sup- alone is responsible.

port this appeal claim, in some cases, It is true that the Peruvian Gov- to be disinterested because they are ernment cannot officially recognize not Roman Catholics, but it is also to Protestant mission work, but Bri- be noted that these men are in no tishers and others have treaty rights wise authorities on mission work. whereby they are permitted to carry Neither can we discover that they are on any work which the law does not familiar with Peru as a whole. When prohibit, and certainly the law does not they speak of Roman Catholicism as prohibit Protestant missionary work, being best suited to the needs of medical, educational, or evangelical.

these people, they apparently ignore All that is prohibited to Protestants the great work done throughout the in Peru is the public celebration of world by the Protestant Churches, the Mass (Holy Communion) or the and when they say that Protestant display of images and religious sym- missions are forbidden in Peru they bols. This is no part of our mis- show plainly that they know nothing ionary work, and would be of little of parts of Peru where a successful use or benefit to the Indians of the Protestant work has been carried on Putumayo. On the other hand, the for many years. parading of crosses ·and' images, ban- It has been stated that the Peru- ners and emblems, and the eelebration vian Government would forbid such of Mass in Latin form a large part work, but this has to be proved. In of the Roman Catholic work.

any case we have the assurance that It is interesting to note in this the Evangelical Alliance will not rest connection that the law expelling the content until religious liberty IS Jesuits and prbhibiting their residence granted in Peru. in the territory of the Republic is The Roman Catholic Church has still in force, nevertheless they are not suggested the use of her power resident in fotce in Lima.

The appeal for funds for a Ro- tunity); property is held, buildings man Catholic mission is made on the .are rented, newspapers are printed grounds that "work of this kind and circulated (using the free postal would only be permitted if entrusted service of the country for the purto the Roman Catholic Church." pose); schools are conducted, reli- This statement presumes that the gious meetings held in buildings and Peruvian Government would act to- in the open air; in fact, it has been ward a Protestant Evangelical mis- proved beyond dispute that Art. 4 sion in the Putumayo region as it of the Constitution does not prohibit has never acted during a period of any of such activities.

'THE SOUTH AMERICAN RUBBER BOUGHT BY BLOOD OF THE INDIANS over twenty years, and would read From parish priest to Archbishop into its Constitution an interpretation the Roman Catholic clergy of Peru it has repeatedly refused to read in have tried to get the Government spite of the repeated efforts on the to stop Protestant work, but have part of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. failed. The right to do all that is being done has been recognized in the For more than twenty years Ameri- highest court. can and British missionaries have been working in Peru under the eye Protestant missionaries are, howof the Government in Lima and in ever, constantly subjected to permore remote regions. secution by the intolerant priests, but the civil authorities, whenever ap- Bible colporteurs traverse the pealed to, have reproved the priests country from end to end (selling and protected the missionaries. The what the priests call Protestant Bibles, presence of Protestant missionaries amI which they consequently de- is therefore known and recognized nounce and burn upon every oppor-

MISSIONS AND PUTUMAYO INDIANS

by the GDvernment and their posi- go, but rather a plea for the widest tion well established. range of effort.

Neither civil authorities nor indi- The Protestant Evangelical Churches viduals have ever of their own ac- which have produced a Livingstone, cord molested Protestant missionaries, a Hannington, a Hudson Taylor, a but where at the instigation of the Chalmers, a Carey, a General Booth, priest some weak or ignorant local which have established medical mis- authority has persecuted the mission- sions right round the world, which ary, the Press has at once taken up have educated and trained men of the matter, members of Parliament every nation for every walk of life, have made enquiries, and justice which have always aided the dis- has been done. trest and opprest, are peculiarly Many concrete cases might be fitted to carryon such work.

given, but the story would be too In the letter from the British long for this article; suffice it to say Foreign Office dated May 23, 1912, that the writer, who has been a there is a very strange statement missionary in Peru ever since 1894, made on the authority of the British has been expelled, boycotted, spat Minister in Lima, viz.: "that any upon, stoned, mobbed and persecuted application on behalf of such a mis- in the courts by Peruvian priests, or sion (Protestant) would probably be at their instigation, but has been met by an answer (negative) similar indemnified and reinstated by the to that returned in 1907 when the Peruvian Government, employed in Baptist Missionary Society proposed Government schools, and enjoys to- to send a mission to the Amazon day the friendship of many eminent Valley." The Secretary of the Peruvians. B.M.S. says that no inquiries were The Protestant Evangelical mis- made by his Society, and consequently sionaries in Peru are actively engaged no such reply was received.

teaching, preaching, healing, and We have already shown that perse- otherwise helping towards the moral cution comes not from the people, nor and spiritual uplift of the people. from the Government, but from the Everywhere they are respected by the priests. As none of these are to be people, and encouraged by an classes found in the Putumayo region no except the priests. How, then, can opposition need be expected except it be said that missionary work would from the men who are concerned in not be permitted unless carried on keeping the natives in their power. by Roman Catholic priests? These, we are told, are a minus quantity in A mission to be medical, educathe Putumayo region. tional, and evangelical, which will thus appeal to body, mind, and soul, That "the work must consist for has been started under the direction many years less of abstract religious of the Evangelical Union of South progaganda than of human fellow- America, and a party has already ship, inspired by compassion and set out including Dr. Eliott T. Glenny desire to uplift and benefit material- and Mr. F. C. Glass, both of whom ly," is surely no argument why Ro- have already had experience in "the man Catholic missionaries alone can Neglected Continent."

BATTLES OF A SPIRITUAL WARRIOR *

THE "LIFE OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON" REVIEWED BY ROBERT E. SPEER ~T HIS is the sort of a to those who knew the father well. rJ life story which ought Many did not know of the ceaseless il: to make every reader giving which he practised. Some of of it a better and more us had occasion to discover his courageous Christian habits in this regard, but no one, as – man. It is, as the au- Mr. Pierson says, even in the family, thor says, the account of "a spln- knew all that he was doing. It is a tual warrior, mighty in the Scrip- pleasant story which the author tures, a leader in the modern mis- tells of the simultaneous attempt on sionary crusade." It is the record the part of Dr. Pierson and Mr.

of an unusual life, but it is full of Wright: lessons for every ordinary life as "At the first meeting between Dr.

wen. It is clear that Arthur T. Pierson and James Vright, the son- Pierson had unusual intellectual gifts, in-law and successor to Mr. Miiller, but it is clear also that the industry a curious incident occurred. As and zeal and persistence with which they met in his drawing-room and he developed and used those gifts clasped hands, two five-pound notes would enable many men with smaller prest against each other in the inter- endowments to make a far greater locked palms. Each had been use of them than they are making. prompted by the same impulse and He worked over his Bible, over said almost at the same momentbooks, with men, in church organ- "It has been laid on my heart to izations, in literary activity, in rigid ask your acceptance of a small gift improvement of his tools and his in the name of the Lord." The craftsmanship, and most of all with strange coincidence amused and souls in the clinic of life. Even an touched the hearts of both and as average or inferior man who would each insisted that the other retain work one-quarter as tirelessly as he his gift, both had the joy of giving worked would find himself lifted to a and of receiving at the same time. new level of power and effectiveness. And as the son sayS: During the later years he often "God's bountiful supply never made spoke of the feeling of seriousness Dr. Pierson a careless steward.

with which he came to some particu- Every new talent was received as a lar piece of service. He desired to trust and he was ever studious to do it, he would say, as tho it avoid waste of time or strength or were to be his last. He always money. Often did he joyfully forego put his best power into his work a pleasure that he might give to and that gave him better power for some work which made a strong ap- his next work. peal. At one time he had arranged What those who knew Dr. Pierson to spend a month with friends in saw in his character and his work, Switzerland but appeals for help his son brings out faithfully, but he caused a change of program to a relates much that will be new even week in the Lake District, then fur- * Arthur T. Pierson: A Spiritual Warrior, Mighty in the Scriptm-es; a Leader in the Modern Mis- sionary Crusade. By Delavan L. Pierson. Illustrated. 8vo, 334 pages. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 65. James Nisbet & Co" London. ther caIIs led him to take instead a tion he learned that the traveler was day's walking excursion in the su- a minister of a small parish. His burbs of London. Even intimate son was lying very ill and his heart friends did not know of the many was heavy. In parting Dr. Pierson benefactions that flowed through his prest a sum of money into the man's hand. He delighted to be one to hand and in the outburst of thankanswer the prayers of others, and fulness that foIIowed he learned that hundreds of God's servants have he had again been God's messenger given thanks for timely help re- in a time of dire need. ceived through him. One day he was driving along a country road "Unostentatious giving was his denear his Northfield home, when he light, for he believed in keeping his met a man trudging along carrying left hand in ignorance of his right a valise to the railroad station three hand's generosity. But giving brought miles distant. It was. out of his to him such hilarious enjoyment that way but Dr. Pierson invited the his family and more intimate friends man to ride and drove him to his learned to recognize, hy the peculiar destination. In course of conversa- elasticity in his movements and the particular sparkle in his eye, evidence

of some new benefaction that had the study of the Bible, his belief in brought joy to his heart. Neither and proclamation of the free gospel was his giving confined to times of of redemption and righteousness, and plenty, for he learned to regard the his missionary outlook and ministry.

impulse to give to a worthy cause as The Bible was to him all that the an impulse fr·om his Lord, and he Psalmist tells us in the I I9th Psalm believed that the same God who made the Law of God was to him. It was it possible for him to relieve another's a Living Oracle. His one theme in extremity would make up any tem- public speech and private conversa- porary deficiency caused by his gift. tion was the gospel. Everything he He that 'lendeth to the Lord' will thought or said or heard led to it not long be kept a creditor of the or came from it. And both Bible Almighty." and gospel were to him universal There will be great comfort in messages, meant for all the world, this book for many earnest souls to be carried to all the world, and to who battle with self-consciousness, be carried now without delay. Doubt- with self-confidence, with self in any less, he was often considered an en- form. They will meet here with a thusiast, but that did not trouble fellow-warrior who tells us that from him. Can any man think too highly the first to the last he had this bat- of the Word of God or of the tle to fight, who declares that he Gospel of the Son of God? Paul did "fought not always well," but who not think that he could. No critical knew that he would look back and necessity of guarding his speech lest smile at the struggles in that day, he should claim too much for any when he should awake with the like- word of God or for the incarnate, ness of his Lord and be satisfied. crucified and rise!l Son of God ever Dr. Pierson was no untempted saint, paralyzed his glowing passion. Dr.

who found life easy and who, when Pierson sought to believe with the stung by shame of failure, made an same passion and unrestraint. And easy escape by lowering his ideals that in the mission enterprise he was to ease his self-judgments. He had a devotee, one who believed to the a standard fixt and secure in God's uttermost, and who dreamed in the perfect character revealed in His ample measure of worlds, was to authoritative Word, and all of life him not a reproach but the glory .

must be, in his view, one ceaseless that he sought. This story shows surrender to Christ to the end of ap- how many of his missionary dreams, prehending that for which we are at first deemed ecstatic, came solidly apprehended of Christ. The grace true.

which he found sufficient for forgive- There are few literary tasks more ness and for power, we, too, may find difficult than a son's faithful biog- sufficient and ever near. raphy of a father. The perspective But the great lessons to be learned is likely to be faulty or the charac- here are not lessons of personal ter judgment to be partial or the character only. The three aspects of treatment of delicate incidents to be Dr. Pierson's life which stand out prejudiced. Mr. Pierson's problem most clearly are his reverence for in dealing with many complicated

BATTLES OF A SPIRITUAL WARRIOR

A MESSAGE IN STONE Model of the MODUDlcnt io GreeDwood Cemetery, Brooklyn, New York situations and in doing ju~tice to the thoroughly Christian temper. We lay many aspects of the varied experi- down his life of his father with a ences of his father's unusual career just view of the father's intense, conwas far from easy, but his success scientious, loyal, uncompromising, onis remarkable. With unfailing good ward battling life, and also with a judgment and discretion and kindli- richer trust in him which is reflected ness, he has handled the mass of from the son's fidelity of judgment material from which he had to select, and kindliness of spirit in his telling wisely and effectively and justly. We of the life story. His work is beauhave been marred for the want of tifully done. It is the Christian story Mr. Pierson's sOllnd-mindedness and of a Christian man.

A VISIT TO AN A!vIERICAN LEPER

BY W. M. DANNER, CAMBRIDGE, MASS.

Secretary for U. S. A. of the Mission to Lepers in India and the East g-"E ARLY in the morning for the men and women. _All attend services at the same time. of a beautiful summer day, in The Railway The patients here range in years Depot of New Orleans, from a devout Lutheran woman who is 90 years old to a boy of 7. It I met Dr. Ralph Hop- was indeed a pitiful sight to see this little child, living with the group of – kins, the visiting physi- cian in charge of the welfare of the patients .at the Louisiana Leper Col- unfortunate people who had no up- ony. It was Saturday, the day which lifting hope of recovery from the the doctor weekly devoted to the disease.

lepers. Some of the lepers are totally A journey of four miles-most of blind. There are two "terminal which was along the Mississippi cases" that are loathsome beyond levees, where water in the river was description, but the doctor, the sisters high above our heads-brought us and Father 'Keenan, the resident to the Louisiana Leper Colony, where priest, treat them with such consiwe found a "Home" occupied by 74 deration and love that they do not lepers. seem to realize their condition. More than two-thirds of the lepers here After suitable changes had been are native-born, and Dr. Hopkins afmade in our clothing as precautionary firms that leprosy is spreading in measures, Sister Benedicta became my special escort and took me all through Texas, Mississippi and Alabama. the premises, where I saw face to Such work as this, with the addiface all forms of the disease. The home is well conducted, the food tion of gardening, weaving and cergenerous, the surroundings cheerful, tain forms of educational work, incluand in this entire company not a per- ding instruction in the common branches and Bible Study, may be son appeared to be discouraged or seen in anyone of the 82 stations downhearted, except one poor old in which Protestant missionaries in demented patient, whose chief cause foreign lands are caring definitely and of sorrow was that he had not been specifically for the lepers. The Misable to "put his room in perfect sion to Lepers in India and the East order." is now responsible for 52 asylums The religious life of this place is for lepers> in China, Ceylon, India, directed by a priest and sisters, Burma, Japan, Siam and Korea, and whose cheerful appearance and res- for 20 homes for untainted children ponsive attitude to the patients indi- of leprous parents. 30 other stations cate nothing of the hardship and dan- are aided by this mission through gers incident to their self-sacrifice. grants of funds by Christian teach- The little Catholic Chapel is built so ing and by the support of lepers. that the men come in on one side and The Mission to Lepers is in active the women on the other; ,yhile visitors, cooperation with 12 Protestant nurses and doctors sit in a separate American and 18 European Foreign space, between the sections allotted Mission Boards.

MAO; A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS *

~~~~~o hosts of Chinese men clung to most on earth. The prayer and women the name was heard by that God, whose heart of Cheng Mao is sa- not even the follies of idolatry can cred. From him they close to longing souls, and the much learned to trust the Savior, to keep the beloved mother was spared to her little son." faith, through persecutions and privations, sustained by the When twelve years old Mao was glorious hope that some day they apprenticed to a shoemaker and for will see the Master's face. In many a long period he followed this trade. communities his memory is revered In spare hours he sold peanuts and as that of a saint. The good that he other eatables in the street for his did lives after him. The fires of faith father's support. While thus emhe kindled in the hearts of his ployed he acquired a taste f01" reading countrymen still burn with steady which he found of great benefit in flame. As we read the simple story of his pure and beautiful life we feel after life. As he waited for custom that the age of miracles has not at a temple door, or beside the road, he forgot the cares of his toilsome, passed. We are conscious of the sordid days, in a book. His apprennearness of God's presence in human ticeship over he worked as journeyaffairs. man shoemaker beside his father at the sign of "The Daily Victory." It was a hard life. The shadow of "Unseen, because our eyes are dim; poverty hung over his boyhood and Unheard, because our ears are dull. was never quite lifted unto the end.

He walks the earth, the beautiful. Mao grew to manhood slender in And all good deeds are done of him." stature, below middle size, with a pro- In the summer of I8SI a baby boy minent projecting brow, and remark- was born at Chuan-Chow in a family ably bright and intelligent eyes. He of the partly literary, partly artizan spoke quietly with diffidence and class. The boy was named Yung- there was more of the literary man Yuan, but he cried so much that his about him than the artizan. He mother called him "Yeh Mao," her became a reliable worker and could little "wild cat." The second part of earn his ten cents a day making cloth this strange name clung to the child, uppers for shoes. Among his shop- and he was known bv none other in mates he was not very popular. He after life. – declined to join in their rough jests Little Mao's father a stern, hard and practical jokes and so earned the man of a fiery temper, was the cause nickname of "Bighead." But nothing of many stormy scenes in the house- could disturb the calm of Mao's spirit, hold. His mother a mild, gentle he never attempted to retaliate when little woman with strong religious they hid his tools or played some instincts, exerted a quiet force for other trick, patient kindness toward good, and brought peace when the all men marked his character then father was in an irritable and quarrel- as it did in after life.

some mood. Mao grew up devoted In 1878 Mao heard for the first to his mother and his first real sor- time the gospel preached in the row was when she was taken ill. "Worship Hall" which had been "The thought of losing her caused opened some years before by foreign him to hurry to the temple of missionaries. After the services Kwanyin to pray for her recovery, some friends who had accompanied beseeching .her that lookethforever Mao began to criticize the address down on the sound of prayer, to take they had heard. He did not join in the many years from his own life and add discussion at first and then surprized them to that of the being whom he his companions by saying quietly, * A Chinese St. Francis, or The! Life of Brother Mao. By C. Campbell Brown. George Doran Company, New York. Illustrated.

"You blame the teaching we have of the First Epistle to Timothy.

just heard as wrong? I can not but Henceforth, Mao was absorbed with think that it is right." the new doctrine, and while making In the shop where Mao worked shoes he kept an open book on. his the new doctrine was generally con- knee which he read as he worked.

demned, but to all their arguments His uncle rebuked him for going to Mao persisted in saying "it is true." the barbarian church and Mao, who He might have been at a loss to had been trained to show deference to explain why he defended the teach- his elders, was disturbed by conflict- ings he had heard in the "Worship ing thoughts. To disobey his elders Hall," for he understood almost noth- would be to put himself in the 'ing of Christianity, but it would seem wrong; not to obey the truth which that the seed of Truth was already he had discovered would also be planted in his mind. Several months wrong. What was he to do? The later his interest in the new doctrine colporteur to whom he explained his was freshly awakened, when he heard trouble said, "Your relatives are but that several shoemakers had become men and women, the Supreme Ruler Christians. A thorough Confucianist, is Lord of All. His will is para- he wished to believe that some help, mount. Are you anxious to obey or benefit might come from the wor- your superiors? Then first of all ship of God. When an acquain- you must obey God." The solitary tance named Ch'i joined the "Bar- seeker had troubles to contend with barian sect," Mao questioned him at home, in the shop, in his own heart.

eagerly about Christian doctrines. "The strife of the gospel call had A hunger seemed to have taken hold touched him, its calm had not yet of him; a longing to discover whether . fallen upon his spirit."

the religion of Jesus might not help Henceforth Mao would join shyly a man to lead a better life.' When in the discussions that followed the Ch'i told him that the "Jesus Church" services in the Worship Hall. He was the true church, he replied, "If was ever asking questions, pondering, the Jesus Church be thus right, I thinking. A ceaseless conflict raged ought to be all the more careful to be within him between the claims of the right myself." After this discussion old faith, old superstitions and cus- he often snatched a few moments toms, and the new doctrine. One day from his street vending to listen to when alone in the workroom, .worn the word of life in the preaching hall, out by the misery of doubt he seized until the call of duty drove him out a piece of paper and wrote: again into the night. "Supreme Ruler, 0 thou most high Mao's growing interest in Chris- I pray Thee show me the way I vow obedience to Thy will." tianity was strengthened when a book called, "The True Doctrine Accurate- No more of this simple vow has ly Weighed" fell into his hands. He been preserved, for while he was also made the acquaintance at this writing some workmen burst into the time of the colporteur Chhieh-gi, who room and the paper was torn from explained the plan of salvation to him his hand. A friend of Mao rescued in simple terms, and stimulated his some of the scraps, and piecing them eagerness to learn the truth. Night together was able to decipher the after night Mao braved his father's three lines quoted above. From this anger to visit his Christian friend's time Mao found peace for his house where they discust religious troubled spirit in prayer. Powerless matters often until daybreak. On the to save himself he cast his soul on next "worship day" Mao went to God. His family noticing his inchurch to hear more about the gospel. creased interest in the hated foreign On this occasion he was deeply im- doctrine tried alternately by threats and moving appeals to wean him prest by what the preacher read and explained from the third chapter

MAO: A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS

from the new faith. It was a crush- I will tell you about our Heavenly ing blow when his gentle mother Father, your God and mine. You turned against him and assisted in must come and worship with me."

burning his "worship books." But And sometimes forgetting his timi- his patience, endurance and loving dity in his eagerness to save souls kindness toward those who perse- he would stretch out his arms to cuted and reviled him imprest his stop people on the highway, unwilling family and fellow-workmen, and they should pass by until they had brought about more friendly relations. heard the Word of Life.

They could not but see that there One day while preaching before a was something in his behavior dif- temple he described to the people ferent from their own lives. how the Lord Jesus bore with pa- The Bible was now Mao's constant tience and humility insults and indig- companion. At night he took it to nities, and how when they spat in his bed with him and read it by the face and struck Him upon the cheek light of a small lamp he had bought he made no murmur.

for the purpose. He was the first 'Heh 1 cried one in the crowci, up in the morning and again reading "You preach his doctrines, lets see if his beloved book. you can follow his example" and he "He had set his heart on God's spat in Mao's face and thrusting his truth," said a friend afterward "I fingers between the preacher's lips never saw anyone read the scriptures tore at the gums until they bled.

as he did." This habit of bible study Mao wiped his mouth in silence and reacted on his friends and those who then prayed quietly that God might had not read the Scriptures diligently forgive his assailant and bring him began to do so. to a knowledge of the Truth. Mao In the summer of 1882 Mao was had frequently to bear physical in- baptized. His courage in preaching juries inflicted by bullies and rowdies and growth in Christian knowledge during his years of preaching, but was so remarkable that the following he was ready with a kind answer or winter he was ordained a deacon. a prayer for the aggressor. If Mao He now resigned his shoemaking and met or heard of anyone who seemed was employed by Dr. Grant as a to have been imprest with the colporteur to sell books and preach truth, he followed him up with such the gospel in the city and surrounding patience and persistency that many districts. Now began for him a life unable to withstand his eloquence and of constant stir and stress. He was clear reasoning yielded and became daily the victim of persecutions and Christians. He never seemed to des- insults. But the peace of God was pair of anyone. "He reverenced even in his heart and however the enemy those who jeered at the truth. He might rage about him they could not preached to the older people as if they disturb his inward calm or force a were his parents, saying to himself harsh word from his lips. 'This is my father I must save him; Tho Mao was physically timid, this is my mother I must save her.'

his wide knowledge of the masses The younger he sought out as a especially fitted him for the field to father would seek his own children, which he had been called. He knew dealing with each one as tho there the difficulties created in the heathen were no other souls for him to save mind by contact with Christianity and in the whole world."

could help them by relating his own Mao always went shabbily drest struggles and experiences. He was because most of the little money he so eager to persuade men to accept made was spent in clothing others.

Christ that he would crouch down at He was frequently taunted about their feet like a beggar. his poor appearance.

"Listen!" he would say. "Listen! "You have only two ragged jackets

on your back in this 'ten coat bringing about a remarkable conver- weather'" cried a jeering voice from sion. "On the other side of the the crowd one winter's day. "What church was an opium-den kept by a blessings have you got from serving man named Feng Hsien, who was no God?" friend either to the doctrine, or its "You do not understand" he ans- preacher. The drug-vendor who was wered. "If your eyes were opened a large consumer of his own wares, you would see that I am loaded with suffered from a painful form of indi- benefits. You think that I am poor, gestion. While the den was full of but I am rich. By and by I shall smokers he managed to hide his dis- wear beautiful and shining clothes, comfort, but at night, when the last when I go to live with God in the benighted customer had left the place, Heavenly City." he would relieve himself by crying The purity of Mao's life his pa- aloud. One night, hearing sounds tience and endurance under trial, the of distress next door, Mao went to love he showed for those who perse- Feng Hsien's shop, where he found cuted him, did not fail to impress him in great pain. Some warm tea even the enemies of the faith. They fortunatelv relieved the trouble, and recognized that here was a man who after a short time the preacher was lived up to the principles he preached, able to go home to bed. After several and they were curious to learn more visits, the poor fellow softened a of a religion that could so transform little, and was willing to have Mao and beautify character. This spirit pray with him. A section had, for of inquiry was the means of opening the convenience of a previous tenant the minds of many unbelievers to been cut out of the wall dividing his accept the truth. shop from that now used as the Once when he was preaching to the 'worship hall,' and the gap tem- people a rough fellow struck him on porarily filled up with bamboo wattle.

the cheek, while another dashed his Through this slight partition the hat off with a blow. Mao bowed his sound of voices penetrated clearly, so head in prayer and a hush fell on the that long before he entered the church crowd. Even the wildest spirits felt Feng Hsien knew something about awed by the calm with which he had the gospel.

received their persecutions. Mao se- "If you don't serve God" said cretly rejoiced that he was privileged his neighbor, "You will be more to suffer for the faith it seemed to blameworthy than other people, for bring him nearer to his Savior. you hear the truth every day." The At the time he was preaching at opium dealer's mind slowly opened Yingnei the church adjoined an ac- to the light and in time he joined the tor's boarding-house, the proprietor Christians in their gatherings for being a determined opponent of the prayer and instruction.

gospel. When the congregation were "One night after the congregation arriving for the services, this man had dispersed a visitor who was would take his stand with a pair of occuping the sleeping quarters behind cymbals and clash them together to the 'worship hall' heard a continuous make the by-standers laugh. If Mao muttering on the other side of the remonstrated with him he would say partition. Curious to know what was defiantly: "You are going to hold happening he listened intently, and your services, I am going to hold caught the sound of words that mine," and then would set the actors seemed familiar. Presently he made pounding on drums and banging rat- out that someone next door was read- tles and blowing on pipes so that the ing from the gospel of St. John. It din made worship impossible. wa$ the opium-vendor. Afterward It was at this place that Mao be- when describing the incident to a came the influence under God in friend the visitor wrote, 'To hear

MAO: A CHINESE ST. FRANCIS 21

amid the midnight silence the holy sought continually. Three, or four words of Jesus in the feeble tones of times a night, he would rise when he an opium-smoker was an experience thought I was asleep and kneel on not soon to be forgotten' the bed beside me to pray and often After nearly a year's struggle Feng I heard him weep as he prayed for Hsien was by the grace of God en- his brother and uncle." abled to give up his profitable opium business. The sacrifice cost him his It was an ever present grief to all, leaving him to earn a scanty living Mao that for years he had labored in by peddling oil about the viIIages of vain to bring these much loved relathe district. So weakened was he tives to a knowledge of Christ. The by chronic indigestion, that he was struggle was long and heart-breaking often very weary as he carried his but Mao never faltered and before he burden of oil from place to place, but died, he had the blest assurance he cheered himself on by telling the that they were both saved, and had people everywhere he went about the entered the Master's service. love of God. They were the more willing to listen since they knew that We have spoken in another place for conscience sake he had given up a of the keeper of an actor's boardingprofitable business, to depend upon a house, who interrupted the church pittance won by daily toil. In 1891 services by clashing cymbals and who he was received into the Church and, in other ways created a disturbance. when more fully instructed, was em- This man Ts'e was bitterly opposed ployed to sell books and to preach the to the gospel, but Mao visited him gospel. Unfortunately his health frequently and literally prayed him undermined by vice, gave way entire- out of his opposition to the truth. ly; he was attacked by wasting It was on a Sunday that this man leprosy which compelled him to give was gathered into the fold in a rather up all work and entailed months of dramatic manner. The church people lonely misery at the last. The body, were beginning to arrive before the burdened by disease sank slowly, but 'worship hall' when he dashed out the soul remained stedfast until the cymbals in hand with the old defiant end came and he died victorious." look in his eyes and again bent on deviltry. Mao said to him gently, Such remarkable conversions were but sadly, "Ah Ts'e do you think of almost daily occurrence during the that there is no God? If there really years of Mao's active ministry; in- is a God how will you answer Him deed as we follow the splendid record when you meet Him by and by?" of his work for God and humanity we seem to be reading from some Ts'e lowered his cymbals and ancient half-legendary history of the moved away. If what Mao said was miraculous experiences of a medieval true after all; if there was a God, saint rather than the story of a man what then? That very day he gave of our own time and generation. himself to God, bought a testament, broke his opium pipes and lamps, Prayer was the unfailing source and gave the actors notice that he from which Mao drew the strength would entertain them no longer. His father persecuted him bitterly for that made him tho a physically weak and timid man, a fearless soldier in joining the barbarians while his wife showed her spite in a hundred ways. the fight for the Master. "I lived "Sometimes she poured his rice into with Mao for seven years" said a friend to the author of this book, the pig-tub, leaving him without breakfast; sometimes she refused to "During which time we worked to- cook for him altogether. In the progether by day, and slept side by side whenever we could find quarters after vidence of God, however, she took very ill, and, finding that neither docour labors were over. His heart was tors nor idols could effect a cure, she joined to the Savior whom he said to her husband, "You say that

God is all-powerful; if He can heal this house' and forthwith struck me, I will worship him along with him with his tobacco pipe. Despite you." Mao went and prayed for her the insult, which according to the in the sick-room, and his prayers Chinese code no educated men may were answered, and Mrs. Ts'e became condone, Mao after a night of prayer a Christian." From this time she and invaded the enemy for the fourth time her husband were incessantly perse- with a friendly face as if nothing cuted. Their infuriated relatives had happened. When the teachers burned the crops, and the wife was eyes fell upon him in the doorway, attacked and nearly murdered. But he was so much taken aback that the Ts'e stood firm and with his wife and abusive epithets died upon' his lips, child was baptized in 1891. He after- and, in his confusion he asked his ward served faithfully as a colpor- pertinacious visitor to sit down. Here teur and preacher. was a man on whom ill-usage had as During the seven years that Mao much effect as water falling upon a preached at Yingnei, the scene of the stone. remarkable conversions we have cited, he was anxious to win a hearing for "'I submit' said the scholar handthe gospel among the educated class. ing Mao some tea; "you indeed are 'While not so successful with them worthy to be my mentor. Confucius as with the masses, by the time he teaches us to avenge our injuries; your finished his ministry at Yingnei he Master teaches you to overcome your enemies with kindness.''' had persuaded a number to attend the services in the "worship hall" When Mao's last sickness was upon 11ao's visit to one of the literati in him, they bore him tenderly back Yingnei will not soon be forgotten in to the house of his birth, and as, he the district. "The scholar full of crossed the threshold, he murmured, . importance as a representative of "Some one will go to Heaven from Chinese learning gave him a cool this place to-day." He lay with his wellreception, disputed what he said and worn Bible open before him on the declined to accept bible quotations as bed. His lips moved ceaselessly in of any value in the discussion. Mao prayer until he fell asleep. went away feeling rather disheartened that he had failed to make any im- "A Chinese St. Francis" is in many pression on the man, but the next respects a remarkable book, and one day he called again. that should strengthen and encourage missionary workers in every foreign "The scholar nettled by this second field of Christian endeavor. So long visit, attacked the Christian teaching as there are Maos born into the in an uncompromising manner, and kingdom there can be no reason to made false charges against its advo- despair of the ultimate triumph of cate, growing so angry at last that. he the Gospel in the East. blew into a flame the smoldenng hemp-stalk which he held in his hand, The life story of this little Chinese and scorching Mao's chin with it shoemaker is related with simple force said: 'If you come here again I will and brotherly sympathy. He becomes a very vivid personality who enlists beat you.' "The following morning after much our interest from the very beginning of his short but useful life. The prayer, Mao paid another visit to the author C. Campbell Brown was eviirascible teacher who 'changed face' dently in love with his subject as many of the readers will be and he when he saw him, and broke into a has taken great pains to secure from storm of bad language. When at the lips of Mao's friends and relatives last there came a pause, Mao began reminiscences of Mao's career and to speak, but the other cut him short ministry so that the portrait lacks saying; 'Yesterday I said I ~ou1d nothing of interesting details to show beat you if you came back agam to us the man "in his habit as he lived."

EDITORIALS

THE LIVINGSTONE CENTENARY Because the people of Burma need the gospel. I T is an event worth noting when a Scotch boy, born in a poor man's God calls every man to make the cottage and early apprenticed as a best possible use of his life. . weaver's boy, becomes a worldfamous missionary and is buried Because"1 want to help bring God's among kings and nobles. Thus it is Kingdom to earth by telling to those that all over the world we are to who have never heard, the message of celebrate the one hundredth anniversary of the birth of David Livingstone, salvation. the famous missionary-explorer of The need at home and abroad. Africa, (March 19, 1913). That occasion has been preceded by a three- Because the home church needs months' educational campaign, for the inspiration of obeying Christ by which excellent literature has been sending me, and ~he native church is provided. There is something for still wofully in need of leadership. every church and every department of every church-leaflets telling what Because I see more need in the to do, fully arranged programs, il- Philippine Islands than here, and lustrated books for everybody from there is no reason why I should not the primary children up to grandparents. go. To fulfill the command of Christ, Pastors and Sunday-school workers have here a great opportunity to de- who intended that His gospel should velop in churches and scho01s a be a world-wide gospel and His dishealthy missionary zeal. The life of ciples its world-wide messengers. Livingstone has been an inspiration to thousands. All can now obtain To share the riches of love in and use the leaflets from the denom- Christ with young men for whom He inational publishing houses. People died and who without Him have no may be persuaded to purchase and hope for this life or in eternity. read the Livingstone books, and the more they read the more they will Because of the need and the anwant to hear. The programs have ticipation of making a Christian home been prepared for the Young People's open to students of Madras. Societies, the churches and Sundayschools. Handsome portraits of Liv- Because in foreign service I feel ingstone may be purchased to hang in assured of the great blessing of a Sunday-school rooms. There are also life of unusual usefulness. suggestions to pastors for sermons on David Livingstone. Because my profession (trained nursing) can do more for God in WHY MISSIONARIES GO China than in Philadelphia. The need at home is great, the need in T HE outgoing Baptist missionaries China is vastly greater. who left America last fall were asked to give their reasons, in a A sense of deep gratitude for what sentence, for going as missionaries. Christ has done for me and a desire The responses make up a testimony to help where the need is greatest of no small value. Missions gives takes me to India. them as follows: 'Knowledge of the great need brought responsibility; every obstacle in the way was removed; gratefully, gladly look forward to service.

I have only one life to live and I want to invest that where it wiII be of greatest service.

Because the gospel of Christ means so much to me that I can not help sharing it with those who need it the

most and who have the least oppor- e. By keeping members from sup- tunity of hearing it. posing that their "apportionment" is Because I know that China's great- the measure of their duty.

est need is Jesus Christ my Savior. 4. Stimulate prayer for missions Because China needs Christian and missionaries.

homes. S. Promote Bible study.

Because I want people in India to 6. Stimulate personal evangelism.

accept Christ as Savior. 7. Hold regular meetings of the To tell the people of India the committee for prayer and consulta- story of Jesus and His love and tion.

His transforming power. 8. Try to discover recruits for the Because of a deep-rooted desire field at home and abroad.

from childhood, when I was also This is a large program and may dedicated thereto by my dying Chris- be too great for speedy realization, tian mother. but a healthy, wide-awake missionary Because I think it is the Lord's committee is one that is making will. progress toward the ideal one step at A need of Assam, known and felt, a time.

and an opportunity to meet that THE VALUE OF MISSIONARY WORK need. SIR WILLIAM MACGREGOR I find the greatest need and there- once told the story of how there fore the greatest opportunity for came to him, when he was governor usefulness in mission work. of New Guinea, a distinguished Aus- trian nobleman, recommended by the I want my life to count for the home government. He took him up most for time and for eternity. the country for some days' shooting, when after a time the gentleman WHAT CAN THE MISSIONARY COM- MITTEE DO?

T HE following suggestions are turned to him and said, "Sir Wil- given for the benefit of church liam, I do not understand it. Where missionary committees that earnestly is your army?" "I have none," said wish to help carry out their Lord's Sir William. "But how do you keep great commission: order? This is New Guinea," asked I. "Take stock at least annually the Austrian, and Sir William .an- and keep records that the growth of swered, "The people keep order them- interest and contributions may be as- selves." Much troubled and perplexed, certained. the nobleman went on. When he 2. Adopt and carry through a com- came to the end of the walk, he said, prehensive plan of missionary educa- "What about the hunting for the tion for the entire church. next few days ?", and Sir William a. By regular missionary meetings. said, "Of course, there will be no b. By the use of missionary pam- hunting on the Lord's day. The phlets, books, and magazines. Austrian looked surprised and said, c. By the organization of mission "Why ?" "Well, the natives won't study classes. go." He said, "Won't they go if you 3. Adopt and _carry through a com- ask them?" "I daresay that they prehensive plan of missionary finance. might, but I never intend to ask them a. By adopting weekly missionary to do a thing like that. But we will offerings; ask them what they are going to b. By adding special thank-offer- do." So the natives were brought ings; up and asked what they intended to c. By a personal canvass of the do on the next day, Saturday. They whole congregation; said, "Weare going home." "What d. By promoting the adoption of for?" "Why, for worship on the higher standards of Christian steward- Lord's day." And so they went.

ship; The governor, in telling the story, added significantly, "I wonder whether the preparation 0 f the masses for that nobleman saw any connection the preaching of the gospel in larger between those two things, and real- measure than ever before.

ized that a Sabbath-keeping people does not require an army to keep it PHILIPPOPOLIS AND PHILIPPI in order. There has been no difficulty A Correction I in establishing order in the South N our December number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW (page 882), Seas on the part of the government. The missionaries did it for us." there appeared an unfortunate error GOVERNMENT AND RELIGION IN which identified the modern Philippo- polis with the ancient Philippi. This CHINA was probably due to the similarity in name. As a matter of fact, however, A GERMAN missionary calls at- the ancient Philippi, mentioned in the tention to a fact which deserves book of The Acts, was situated about consideration. He says the Manchu nine miles from the coast of the Dynasty never opprest the common JEgean Sea-in ancient Macedoniapeople and w.as never felt as the government of strangers. The em- while the modern Philippopolis is pire in China was really a religious located about eighty miles further institution, and the common China- north, in Eastern Rumelia, which is man thought as little of the fact that a part of ancient Thrace. Philippothe dynasty was non-Chinese, as the polis is a mission station of the German, Irish, or American Roman American Board and of the German Catholic thinks of the fact that the Orient Mission. Ancient Philippi is pope is an Italian. The Chinese em- not now inhabited, but there are peror was to the peasant the son of ruins that mark the spot where it heaven on whom depended all civil stood. The city of Drama is near and moral order. the ancient site and the Protestant Mission Church there is called the Tho the republic has been estab- Modern Church of Philippi. lished many months, there are multitudes of farmers and common peo- ple who have not yet heard of the "NOW, CONCERNING THE COLLEC. revolution. As soon as the change TION" becomes generally known, a great re- ligious upheaval must take place for "What can I spare?" we say: the son of heaven has been removed "Ah, this and this, and the question will arise, Who is to take his place and keep moral and From mine array religious order? Confucianism, as re- I am not like to miss." ligion, is fast losing its power and will not serve as a substitute for the **** suddenly lost faith in the son of "And here are crumbs to feed some hungry one: They do but grow a cumbrance on my shelf"- heaven. Some are inclined to think And yet, one reads, our Father gave His Son, that the moral order in China will Our Master gave Himself. be entirely overthrown when the deposition of the emperor becomes DONATIONS RECEIVED known in the remotest parts of the thickly populated country and the No. 433 Industrial Evang. Mission, India .. $5.00 Chinese religion will be shaken in its No. 434 Chinese Famine Relief. . . .. .. •. . .• 5.00 very foundations, and that the hour No.' 435 Chinese Famine Relief …… , ….• 10.00 of the "yellow peril" win have ar- No. 436 Chinese Famine Re·lief ……..•..• 22.86 rived. We believe that there will be No. 437 Chinese Famine Relief. . . . . .. .•. . . 5.00 No. 438 Chinese Famine Relief.. . . . .. •. . .. 3.00 a severe shaking of the faith of the No. 439 Chinese Famine Relief. .•……… 12.00 Chinese people in the near future, No. 440 Chinese Famine Relief.. • . . .. .. . .• 6.00 but we also believe that it will be No. 441 Industrial Evang. Mission, India.. 5.00 No. 442 Industrial Evang. Mission, India.. 5.00 MISSIONARY NEWS AMERICA sion interests should take part in a conference to be held January 29 to Fifty Missionary Conventions in Store consider what religious movements shall be undertaken in San Francisco FIFTY principal cities, east, middle during the Panama Exposition there. west and coast, will be asked to It is hoped to carry there for that hold missionary conventions between occasion the exhibits which have been October and April next. The request shown in several cities of the "World" is to come from the Laymen's Mis- in Boston, Cincinnati and Baltimore. sionary Movement. These cl;mven- A conference was also ordered with tions will be like those held In the the Home Missions Council with the same cities two or three years ago, hope of developing better means to and the series will form another counteract the introduction into mlsslOnary campaign. This time, America of the religions which. forhowever, the campaign. will ?e. for eign mission forces are fighting in home as well as foreign mlSSlOns, other lands. and the speakers will be of wider range. The largest. matter brought up under the home-base report was a Officers Foreign Missions Conference plan for a new foreign mission cam- paign among the American churches T HE twentieth annual conference early in 1914. This is to aim at ex- of the Foreign Missions Boards tending missionary Bible study, misof North America met at Garden sionary prayer and missionary infor- City, Long Island, Janua,ry IS to .17, mation. Movements have so multi- I9I3. On the precedmg evening plied in the modern church that it is there was held a union dinner in the no longer easy to find a time for interests of Home and Foreign Mis- such an undertaking which shall sions. As usual, the conference 1)1'0- not conflict with similar efforts by gram was made up of important re- other interests. It was, therefore, ports and discussions on t;Iatter~. of ordered that the home-base committee home management and foreign pO:lcy. shall make careful inquiry for a Such subjects as "Administrative period that can be devoted to foreign Efficiency and Expenses," "Anglo- missions without obstructing any· American Communities in Foreign other joint church enterprise. Lands," "Unified Plans of Education and Giving at Home," "Simultaneous The Home Missions Council Campaigns," "The Opportunity in China," "Woman's Work," and the T HE annual conference of officers "Spiritual Side of Missionary Admin- and members of Home Missionistration" were discust with earnest- ary Boards and Societies was held in ness and profit. The situation in New York City January 14 and IS, Korea claimed prayerful consideration I9I3. This council aims to promote and a committee of some of the ablest fellowship, cooperation and efficiency jurists of America was constituted in Christian work in the United States with whom the foreign mission and its dependencies. Among the subboards might consult whenever ques- jects discust this year were: "Work tions of diplomacy or of international Among Mormons," "The Value of law .are involved in mission adminis- Home Mission Week," "Neglected tration. This is a step of far-reach- Fields," "Missions to Indians," "The ing importance and is likely to be New South," "Work for Negroes," of great practical value. and "Rural Fields." Already much It was agreed that the foreign mis-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

benefit has come to the work, the together for a parlor meeting at the workers and the fields worked by invitation of Mr. and Mrs. E. E.

this friendly conference of home mis- Olcott. Addresses were delivered by sionary officials. The standing com- Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles mittees include those on General Co- R. Watson and Mrs. Benjamin W.

operation, City Work, Immigrant Labaree. The aim and the result is Work, Rural Fields, Indian Mis- a clearer conviction as to the import- sions, Negroes, Spanish Neighbors, ance of missions to Moslems and Neglected Fields, Survey, Literature. deeper interest in the work of the Social Service is included in all of Nile Mission Press.

these branches of Home Missions. The Plans of the Federal Council The Council decided to make Home T Mission Week an annual observance HE Executive Committee of the Federal Council of the Churches in the churches. In 1913 the week is to be the one preceding Thanks- of Christ in America (Chairman, giving and the topic which the Rev. Frank Mason North, D.D.), anchurches will be asked simultaneously nounce the appointment of a joint to consider is "Immigration." A new commssion representing the Confercommittee, of which the Rev. Dr. H. ence of Theological Seminaries and C. Herring is chairman, was ap- the Federal Council for the purpose pointed to work with a like committee of recommending courses of instrucfrom the Council of Women for tion in theological seminaries on so- Home Missions in preliminary ar- cial, industrial and allied subjects. A committee consisting of Dr. Robert rangements for this observance. E. Speer, Bishop A. W. Wilson, Interest in Miuions to Moslems Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, Dr. Thomas T HERE are many evidences that H. Barbour, and Dr. James L. Barton God is using the recent events has been appointed to arrange cooperin North Africa and the Balkan ative plans between the Commission on Foreign Missions and the Foreign states to arouse in Christians at Missions Conference of North Amerhome new interest in work for the ica. conversion of Mohammedans. Not only have books and magazine articles The propaganda is being pushed appeared to throw a flood of light on with vigor for one-day-in-seven for the subject, but lectures and confer- industrial workers through cooperaences have brought together many tion with the American Association sympathetic hearers. for Labor Legislation.

An all-day conference on the sub- An office of the Council is to be ject of Missions to Moslems was opened at Washington and there is held on January 14 in New York, under consideration a cooperative rewhen 100 or more friends of the ligious campaign to include all possi- ble denominational and interdenominwork came together and able addresses ational agencies and movements, in were given by such men of note as connection with the Panama Expo- Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Charles R. sition. Watson, Dr. George F. Herrick, Rev. Robert M. Labaree, Rev. Stephen The World in Chicago T Van R. Trowbridge, Dr. Talcott Wil- HE Great Missionary Exposition is to be opened in Chicago May liams and others. The spirit of friendship for Mohammedans was 30 ann will close June 7, 1913. This marked as was the hopeful view exposition is a gigantic entertainment, taken of the outlook for Christian a round the world tour for stay at work among them. homes, a world emporium, where all Another remarkable gathering was kinds of books and foreign goods a parlor meeting at which nearly 300 may be obtained, and a school of of New York Christian leaders came education in home and foreign peo-

pIes, their religion, manners and cus- 000 and will be on the site of the toms and the Christian work being old residence of Bishop David H. done among them. Visitors and Greer, head of the Protestant Episworkers will derive benefit from the copal Diocese of New York, at Gramexposition in direct proportion as arcy Park and 20th Street. It will they put time and thought and energy be like a modern, high-class hotel, into it. eight stories high, and will have 75 bed-rooms, together with rest, music, National Reform Bureau's Plans and dining-rooms. The New York City Mission and Tract Society has T HE National Reform Bureau, of been under the efficient direction of which Dr. Wilbur Crafts is su- Dr. A. F. Schauffler for many years. perintendent, is pressing the follow- It now maintains four churches in ing measures: New York City, all undenominational, but of Presbyterian leanings. Its I. Kenyon "red light" inj unction work extends to all classes and nalaw for D. C. tionalities, including the Jews.

2. Johnston District of Columbia Chinese Women Students in America Sunday bill. THE first Chinese women to come ~. Lea-Sims Interstate Gambling to the United States as students bill under the Boxer Indemnity Fund re- 4. A National Interstate Anti-cigar- cently landed. on American soil, toette bill. gether with 26 young Chinese men, also coming under the same provision 5. An Anti-Polygamy amendment of the Chinese government. Some to the U. S. Constitution. of the party remained in universities in the West, but 6 students went on 6. McComber bill, to suppress to New York and will pursue their liquor seliing in old soldiers' homes studies in that city. The 28 successand all buildings used by the United ful candidates for western education States government. were selected out of 300 competitors in Canton last July. The two 7. Kenyon-Webb bill, to protect no young women and eight of the men license territory from interstate in- were students at Canton Christian vasion. College, whose dean, Dr. W. K. Chung, has lately been appointed 8. Gronna bill to prohibit liquor commissioner of education for selling in ftawaii. Kwongtung province.

9. A bill to suppress liquor selling Protestant Episcopal Work in Alaska in all the "Indian country" of Alaska. NEARLY 20 years ago, before the 10. A bill to stop collecting internal Klondike had been heard of or revenue from "speak-easies" in no the United States had begun to take license territory, or granting them of Alaska seriously, the Protestant Epis- Federal liquor tax receipts. copal Church created a missionary district and sent a bishop to that 1 I. A bill to prohibit the issuing of northern-most part of the United money orders or the registering of States. In that land of over 600,000 letters on Sunday. square miles, a brave little band has surrounded Bishop Rowe, a splendid 12. A bill to prohibit opium traffic leader, and has made a courageous in all territory under U. S. jurisdic- and inspiring fight for Christ and His tion. church. The work has been con- ducted under rema·rkable handicaps. 13. A bill to prohibit U. S. attorneys engaging in private practise.

14. Better State laws, especially extension to all States of Iowa "red light" injunction law.

Home for Women Workers in New York MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY will build a home for women workers and nurses connected with the New York City Mission and Tract Society. The house will cost $400,-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

The mission stations are isolated and the island to-day. It had its beginthe journey from one to the other ning in 1861 when a number of are long; the centers of population colored Episcopalians emigrated from are, with few exceptions, most un- the United States to Haiti, and it is stable, for a sudden stampede may being carried on by about 20 missionpractically empty a town in a week aries who are located in the most imand create another many miles away; portant places. Yet the number of all is in a state of flux; the climate church-members is still less than one is severe and trying; and the neces- thousand and the Sunday-schools have sities of civilized life are peculiarly less than 500 pupils in attendance. high-prized. Thus the budget of ap- All other societies at work in Haiti propriations from the Protestant (the Wesleyan Methodist, African Board has been very high, nearly Methodist Episcopalians, Free $50,000 a year, while in addition very Methodists, Christian and Missionary large sums were needed as "specials" Alliance, and Baptists) have only to make the work nossible. a total of 17 missionaries and 139 native workers of all descriptions, The work of the Protestant Epis- while there are only about 3,000 Procopal missionaries in Alaska has been, testants altogether upon the island. and is, two-fold. The natives, who Surely, Haiti is a needy field, for it were most sadly in need of the gos- has almost 2,000,000 inhabitants of pel, have been approached, and with whom more than three fOl1rths are most encouraging results. At the negroes or mulattoes. same time, the hardy white settlers in the new land have been looked Portuguese in Bermuda Becoming after, in devoted service, by the missionary pioneers, who have given Protestants the whole church a splendid example of complete consecration. Bishop QUITE a colony of Portuguese Rowe, who refused the easier work Roman Catholics has settled in of the diocese in Cincinnati only a the island of Bermuda. Many of few months ago, and his little band them broke away from the yoke of of missionaries furnish an inspiration Rome and began to inquire into Proand a stimulus to the spiritual life testant doctrine, but they had little or of the Church of Christ.· no opportunity of listening to preach- ing in their own language, until they WEST INDIES had a visit from Rev. Kyle a short time ago. Dr. Kyle has been a mis- Missions in Haiti sionary, under the Presbyterian For- eign Board, in Brazil for twenty-five HAITI, second in size of the West years, where he did a tnost excellent Indies and lying between Cuba and successful work. Now he is laand Porto Rico, is nominally a Roman boring, under the Presbyterian Home Catholic country. But the negroes of Board, among the Portuguese in the country districts are ignorant and Massachusetts. He remained three have so many heathenish practises weeks among the Portuguese in Berthat they are sometimes classed among muda and held five meetings every the fetish worshipers. Protestant week. It was the busiest season in all missionaries have been at work in the year for the planters, but crowds Haiti since 1816 and many Protestant came all the same, night after night. negroes have emigrated to the island The intensest interest prevailed .and from the United States during the showed no sign of abatement. One past hundred years, yet Protestants of the meetings was held in the open are increasing very slowly, partly on air, when a baptismal service took account of the very frequent rebel- place. There were about four hunlions and civil wars. The work of dred persons present, and it was evithe American Protestant Episcopal dent that a profound impression was Church is probably the largest upon

being made and a genuine work of and believes that the moral tone of revival was going on. Dr. Kyle esti- Cuban life is bound to be greatly mated that of the thousand Portuguese benefited under the regime of an in Bermuda three hundred belong to honest statesman like Menocal, who the Protestant community, having is popularly regarded as entirely su- broken away from Rome entirely. perior to the graft that has run so A Rest Home in Porto Rico deep in recent years through Cuban public life. Dr. Greene writes: MRS. EARL CRANSTON writes "The Protestant outlook in Cuba is in the Christian Advocate: very encouraging among the middle "After several years of effort at and lower classes. The upper classes last we have seen our dream come seem to be still firmly attached to the Catholic Church for social reasons, true. Near the center of the island, on a mountain overlooking other altho they give no sign of any real ranges of mountains and valleys, religious faith."

stands a beautiful building, with yel- Mi..ions in Porto Rico low-gray concrete wa1ls and red-tiled roof. Against a background of green T HE Baptist, Congregational, Prestrees and blue sky, illuminated in the . byter-ian, and Methodist Home sunshine, it seems to bid a cheery, hos- Mission Boards have agreed on a terpitable welcome. There are beds for ritorial division of Porto Rico, so that eight adults and a nursery for the the work will be done more efficiently children. The idea is that of a quiet and there will be no conflicts between home for rest for all the tiredcout denominations. Americans have prac- American Protestant missionaries on tically built up a public-school system the island; a large number at one time in Porto Rico in the last ten years. in a great sanitarium would prevent They range from high schools downthis. Tho all the $12,000 except ward, are free to all, and are eager- $500 was given by Methodists, and the ly attended. School libraries, school Methodist Board of Home Missions banks, and municipal playgrounds are owns the property, and it is under the established.

direction of our superintendent, Dr. An Archbishop President of Santo Domingo B. S. Haywood, yet our plan from the A first was to extend brotherly Method- CCORDING to the New York Tribune, the Dominican Congress ist hospitality to all these fellow workers. is about to elect to the presidency The Presbyterian Church Archbishop Nuelo, who has been agreed upon by the various warring DR. J. MILTON GREENE, of factions as the only man who in the Cuba, is now the only American present crisis can restore peace to the minister in the Presbytery of Havana. revolution-torn nation. The arch- His IS ordained associates there are bishop's selection is made with the all Cubans, who labor under his su- consent of the Vatican, a cablegram perintendency. The work has, there- to that effect having been received fore, struck deep roots in the native by him from Cardinal Merry del Val, soil of Cuba. There are 15 organ- the papal secretary of state, who was ized churches in the Presbytery, and a classmate of the archbishop. It is IS preaching places beside, with 27 asserted that there is no religious organized Sunday-schools, having a significance in the election, nor is it total attendance of 1,500. There are to be considered as a step toward the 600 pupils in 13 day-schools main- union of church and state.

tained by the mission. President Victoria consented to Dr. Greene has great faith in the resign and allow the archbishop to administration of the newly elected serve out the remainder of the term president of Cuba, General Menocal, of 14 months. The archbishop has

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

never been in politics except to exert dians living in aboriginal savagery. an influence for peace, and it is ex- The time has come when serious men pected that he will be able to exercise must concern themselves with this that influence to an even greater de- situation. San Domingo and Haiti gree as the civil head of the nation. are the homes of degenerate Negroes engaged mostly in war and present- Religious Census of Jamaica ing an appalling pictt)re of human degradation. T HE Registrar General of Jamaica has published the particulars of Idolatry in Guatemala the religious census taken in the island in April of last year. Accord- HUNDREDS of people from all ing to this census the island contains over Guatemala, from Mexico 7I5,673 inhabitants, of which, in and other Latin-American republics, round figures, one-third belongs to at this time of year are making pilthe Church of England, while only grimages to visit the "God of Esabout 24,000 are members of the Ro- quipulas"-a big, black image in the man Catholic Church. The number city of that name in the eastern part of Baptists is given as 195,053; that of Guatemala. These poor benighted of Wesleyan Methodists as 83,228; people actually believe that this ugly that of Presbyterians as 56,635; Mo- wooden image can work wonderful, ravians, who have had such a flour- miracles, and many of them save ishing missionary work in the island money for years in order to be able for many years, as 36,208. The to make the trip, but invariably they other denominations to be mentioned return in rags, with their purses are the Disciples, the Congregational- looted. Not only the poor and igists, Seventh Day Adventists, Salva- norant are thus deluded, but many tion Army and Friends. of the well-to-do and educated people believe in this foolishness and decep- A rather surprising figure is the tion. All the churches are full of number of Hindus, namely, 9,211. Of wooden images, and all the people Jews who have been settled in the is- who worship in them bow down beland there are only 1,487. Work fore the gods made with men's hands. among the Hindus is being carried on to a limited extent only. EUROPE CENTRAL AMERICA A Great Society in Great Straits Conditions in Central America A CORRESPONDENT writes in the Pittsburgh Christian Advo- W ILLIAM BAYARD HALE, in cate: "I am sorry to say that the an impressive address at the state and prospect of the Wesleyan recent Mohonk Conference gave a Foreign Missionary Fund is giving comprehensive survey of conditions great anxiety to the committee. We in the countries around the Caribbean shall sOon enter on the third and Sea as the result of his own ob- last year of our Centenary celebraservations. He said that in Nica- tion. We have set before us the raugua there prevail poverty and task of raising the sum of $1,250,000 cruelty unsueakable and we have no as an expression of our gratitude to conception of the terrible depths of God for what he has done for us, darkness in which the common peo- and what He has enabled us to do ple are living. In Honduras and as a church in foreign mission work Guatemala the conditions are similar. during the hundred years since our Here the native populations are ut- missionary society was formed. But terly enslaved by brigands striving we could not wisel)' spend that sum for control of the government. From on our missions without entering on one-half to three-quarters of the new fields, and creating new agencies, population of these countries are In- and so making absolutely necessary an increase of the annual income.

Consequently the Centenary Move- would ever let a girl take a situation ment aims at raising the annual in- without due inquiry; all are glad to come by at least $25,000 year by be appealed to." year. The last-named part of the scheme is proving the most difficult A Great School of Languages -in fact, it is hitherto a failure. Two of the three years .are gone, and T HE School of Oriental Languages show a decrease, instead of an in- in Berlin has just celebrated its crease in the yearly income. In fact, semi-jubilee. Lessons, theoretical and for several years past we have had practical, are given in Chinese, Japanan adverse balance of several thous- ese, Arabic, Amharic, Ethiopic, Perand dollars." sian, Turkish, Swahili, and numerous Indian and African languages. In TFree Church Missions in a Nutshell each language there is a native in- HE Free Church of Scotland has structor, as well as the European on its rolls 358 home agents and professor. The school does not only 4,427 native agents. The attendance deal with languages, but with such at its schools is 107,886, and its subj ects as tropical hygiene, practical church-members in full communoin geographical knowledge, the arts, cusnumber 107,886. Of the natives, 68 toms, ideas, commerce, etc., of the are ordained and 2,859 are teachers. peoples whose languages are studied. The stations occupied number 215, Missionary experts have been asked and the out-stations 1,637. With In- to lecture in the school, among them dia the principal field, its workers are being Dr. Richter and Inspector Axalso found in China, Africa, West enfeld. and South, Manchuria, New Hebrides, West Indies, etc., etc. Under the Czar THE CONTINENT RUSSIA is larger than all the rest of Europe put together. For the Unprotected in Paris Less than 10,000,000 of Russia's 163,000,000 population have ever T HE Paris correspondent of The heard a so-called gospel sermon. Living Church claims that few other cities make so good a provision The empire comprises more than for the protection and care of young 25 different languages and nationalwomen coming as strangers for work ities within its confines. or study. He says: "Strangers who come to Paris find a large number of Methodism is preaching in 6 laninstitutions with open, hospitable guages. In St. Petersburg is a Sundoors. For the French-speaking peo- day-school of 300 which meets in a ple there is l'Ami de la J eune Fille, room 20×60 feet. in particular, where Catholics and Protestants unite in a great work. There are 17,000,000 Mohammed- Lists of houses, of pensions, of res- ans in Russia. There is being built at taut·ants, respectable and inexpensive, St. Petersburg a Mohammedan mosunder the surveillance of this society, que, which is to cost about $3,000,000. are posted up at many church-doors, During the last 10 years 10,000 conat ~ome railway-stations and else- verts are said to have been WOn to where throughout the city. DUnian Islam. Chn?tienne des Jeune Gens is a work on somewhat similar lines for young A post-card from Dr. Simons says: men. For English-speaking girls "To-day is another red-letter day in there is the Girls' Friendly Society, the annals of our mission. Have just Miss Leigh's Home, the Christian dedicated the fourth Methodist chapel Association, several admirable Ameri- in Russia. Some people traveled can homes and clubs. None of these from 20 to 30 miles by foot to be present. Here One can see old-fash- ioned Methodism. In nearly every meeting souls are soundly converted."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Mission Work Among Wounded Soldiers been witnessing a living panorama of CONGREGATIONALIST mission- military tactics. Five weeks ago the defeated Turkish forces, estimated to aries in the Balkan peninsula be about 40,000, arrived here from Monastir. Their broken ranks were find that the war gives them some un- in a pitiable, dilapidated condition. This usual opportunities for service. Near- led us to open our home to sick sol- diers. The Greek army, more numerly 1,000 Bulgarian soldiers were ous than the Turkish forces and better equipped, arrived a week ago (Dec. quartered for several days upon the 20), after having defeated the Turk- ish force~ outs!de of the city. Djavid mission in Samokov, and officers and Pasha WIth hIS forces left the city the day before. A staff of Red Cressoldiers were weII disposed and eager cent officers were left in charge of the 200 and more sick and wounded to. receive the r.eli;;ious'pamphlets sup- soldiers temporarily provided for in a school· building near by. Five of p~led by the mlSSlonanes. Daily ser- these Moslem physicians, pharmacists, etc., asked us for shelter under our VIces were held, attended by most of flag, fearing that unless they were thus pr~tected they might be in danthe troops. When the regiment ger of Insult from Christian natives of the place before the Greek armv m~)Ved forward the colonel left $100 arrived. As there is no other fo['- eigner here, I am caIIed upon to do wIth one of the missionaries for safe work which might be caIled consular This has brought me in touch with keeping. He refused to take a re- the commander-in-chief. He tells us he is not responsible for the burning ceipt for it and said that if he failed of the Mohammedan villages and for the outrages committed against Mosto return to claim the money it should lem women along the line of his march.. With the arrival of the army be used for the mission work. a certain class of native fanatics have felt encouraged to indulge in many After the battle of Kirk-KiIIisch lawless deeds, especialIy against the Moslems of all classes in Kortcha and Lulu Burgas, the terrible con- and vicinity. Until the incoming dition of the wounded Turkish sol- arm,y can restore order, the people are m danger and many have sought diers, complicated by the outbreak refuge under our American flag."

of cholera, caused the British and American Red Cross societies to take prompt action to render aid. About November 10 the American ambassa- dor at Constantinople telegraphed Dr.

Dod~ of .th~ American Hospital at Koma, ASIatic Turkey, asking him to go at. once to. Constantinople to help.

He Immmedtately proceeded with Mrs. Dodd, Miss Cushman who is the superintendent of the' hospital and athneaytivheaAvermbeeneinananbulerset~ Yegsha' and rende; mos~ effici~nt and highly appreciated servIces, aIded much by their famil- ~arity wit.h the language. They are mstalled In a Red Crescent hospital, run by T~rks, and have sole charge of wards. with 30 beds, while they help much In the other part of the hospi- Missionary Ordered Out of Albania tal.

News From Albania SOME years ago an Albanian youth appeared at the office of the T HIS land has been closed during the war, but a letter has come from American Board in Boston and plead for teachers for his people. He Rev. Phineas B. Kennedy of Kortcha, stated that his people were nominally dated December 27. He writes: "We Mohammedans, but had been Chris- have not had any mail for over two tians until they came under Ottoman months and just now for the first rule, and were so determined to have time is the way open to travel to western learning that they would Monastir. All this time we have been w~lc?me distinctly Christian and living under martial law. We have mISSIOnary teachers. A wealthy

lady and a friend gave $25,000 to with Bibles, either in the Armenian found a new work among the 2,000,- or in the Turkish language. The 000 Albanians and two married mis- owners have nothing to say against sionaries, Rev. P. B. Kennedy and the plan, except that the Mohammed- Rev. C. T. Erickson, were sent out an owners insist that the Bible must by the American board. Mr. Ken- be hung on tne wall, since it is a nedy was located at 'Kortcha and Mr. Holy Book and it would be a dese- Erickson at Tirana, whence he was cration if it were placed upon the soon driven out by the New Turk old foot-stools, which are the only party, so that he went to Elbasan. piece of furniture found in the rooms There he held on in spite of persecu- of the Caravansaries. tion and arrest. His efforts to acquire property for the mission were We trust that these Bibles will do blocked by the Turkish authorities as much good as those which have and he was forced to live in very been placed in the hotels in the undesirable property. But Mr. Erick- United States. son persevered and he was making some headway, when his son's health A Turks Facing Eastward began to suffer. At the time of the GREAT exodus of Turkish outbreak of the Balkan war he was peasant farmers from Europe to obliged to take his son to Italy for Asia is said to have begun. Red a surgical operation. At his return Cross people report that already more he was arrested at Durozzo and kept than 100,000 Turkish refugees have three days in jail. When he was re- been aided to leave Europe. They leased he made his way to Elbasan, are going prepared to take up agribut was ordered to leave the country culture. in Asia Minor. Deserting within 10 days. their homes they go with families and crude farming implements loaded Thus Mr. Erickson's missionary into bullock carts, and expect to work in Albania has bad to cease for settle upon lands provided by the tbe present. We hope and pray that government. Albania will be given autonomy in consequence of the present 'war, be- INDIA cause tbat would mean an opening of the whole country to the preaching DR.Dr. Mott's India Conference of the gospel. JOHN R. MOTT and Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy have re- ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS cently held eight provincial confer- ences in the Indian empire, including The Gideons of Armenia one in Burma.

ARMENIAN Christians in Harput, Sixty European, American and In- Asiatic Turkey, hearing that the dian, men and women, who are "Gideons" in the United States were leaders in the missionary movement placing Bibles in many hotels to in India, met in Calcutta December reach and influence the traveling pub- 19 to 21 for a National Missionary lic with the Word of God, have de- Conference. Among those were the cided to imitate the example, and to Anglican Bishops of Lahore, Madras place Bibles in all the so-called hotels and Chota Nagpore, Bishops of the of their country. Hotels in that part American Methodist Episcopal of the country, however, are not Church, some of the most influential like our hotels, since they contain missionaries of the C. M. S., Prespractically no furniture, and men byterian, Baptist, Congregational, have to sleep upon the bedding which Lutheran, Methodist, and Friends' they bring themselves, and have to Missions, at least ·one prominent S. eat victuals which they secure for P. G. missionary, and also leaders of themselves. These empty rooms in the Indian Nadonal Missionary Sothe Caravansaries are to be supplied ciety. Most of the work was done through IO committees in 10 princi-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

pal departments of work. After Sura 4: 38, which reads, "Men are much deliberation these committees superior to women on account of the brought in tindings, which were care- qualities with which God has gifted cully considered in full conference, the one above the other." He also and were adopted with some modifi- stated that "Islamic laws accord the cations. These findings will be same status to woman as man," and printed, and a copy sent to every mis- that Mohammedans "are proud of the sionary and Indian Christian leader. liberal spirit of their religion and One decision, destined to have far- laws, and of the achievements of reaching influence, was that approv- many women of Islam who, by their ing of the use of the term "The In- talents, attained eminence as rulers of dian Church" to designate all Indian territories, in fields of battle, in Christians connected with various ec- wise statesmanship, in theology, in clesiastical organizations. jurisprudence, in philosophy, poetry, Another important result of this and rhetoric."

Calcutta gathering is the impulse to Of the important resolutions we form provincial councils in all parts quote the following as expressing the of the Indian empire, and a national feelings and aspirations of these council of 24 persons to unite and to Mohammedans assembled in confer- lead in promoting cooperation be- ence: tween missionary organizations. The "That all Mohammedan schools Bishop of Lahore, who is soon to be- . should be placed under the come Metropolitan of the Anglican supervision and control of a separate Church in India, is chairman of the inspecting agency, with a separate provisional committee to lead in the inspector directly at its head."

formation of the proposed provincial "That steps should be taken to en- councils and of the national council. courage female education in all possi- ble ways."

Mohammedan Educational Conference "That arrangements should be in India made to give religious instruction in HE Moslem Educational Confer- all Mohammedan girls' schools." T ence of Southern India met in "That government, municipalities, Bangalore a few months ago. It was noteworthy on account of the and district boards be requested to address of its president, Justice Ab- start Moslem girls' schools in all dur Rahim of the Madras High Moslem centers, making provision for Purdah .conveyances for pupils." Court, of some of the resolutions passed, and of the fact that the col- These resolutions show a remarklector of the district delivered a able new spirit in Islam in India, which is not at all friendly to misspeech in which he is said to have sionary work.

exprest sympathy with the conference. Successful Telugu Missions The president frankly acknowledged the low ebb at which the prestige 'THE Bishop of Madras has recent- of Islam now stands, but prophesied ly written: "Every time I go to our the dawn of a better day, because Telugu missions I seem to see fresh there are keen energetic men in proof of the wonderful power of Christ every Mohammedan community who working in the hearts of men. I re- are awake to the seriousness of the flect that about 60 years ago there situation and are determined to dis- were only a. mere handful of Chris- cover and apply the remedy. He de- tians in the whole of the Telugu clared that to meet the crisis the edu- country; now there are more than cation of girls is a necessity and 300,000. And what a change in the recognized that "God has endowed hearts and lives of thousands! The women with intellectual gifts as Telugu clergy and teachers, the chil- much as men," thus contradicting dren in the boarding-schools, the

Christian coolies singing their hymns ciety of England has a remarkable as they go to their morning work, the work, and the Gleaner says: thousands who have given up drink and theft, the thousands of rupees In olden days Bhils used to sow given every year for the work of the just a little patch of Indian corn and church out of the deep poverty of the depend on robbery for their living. people-what a striking witness it all Even to-day the glossary of the is to the presence and power of Christ Government Gujerati School Readers and of the Holy Spirit! When we has the explanation., 'Bhil- robber.' think of all, what confidence it gives Yet there are now nearly 500 Chrisus in facing the work of the future." tians here, settled farmers with their families. They have a church and it A Change of Name Besought is governed by a council and its affairs are managed by committees. The AN Indian ministers' conference at council has employed three lay-pastors Madras, representing about ten and has just added three more to its staff. There is a boys' school in condifferent denominations of the Prot- nection with the mission where these Bhil boys are winning high marks III estant Church, has just addrest a their studies.

memorial to the Governor of Madras CHINA requesting that the phrase "Indian One of China's New Women Christians" may be substituted for the DR. LI BI CU is one of China's new women. A forceful speaker, term "native Christians" which is now using perfec~; English, with a charm- ing personality, Dr. Li Bi Cu never invariably used in all Government pa- fails to win the hearts of her audi- ences. Those who heard her at pers and statistics. The following are Northfield last summer can never forget the appeal made by the little the reasons urged: woman in Chinese dress, to the women of the United States to come (I) The phrase objected to has no to the help of her countrywomen. The mother of Dr. Li Bi Cu was definite meaning. Everybody is a rescued from the street, where she had been thrown to die, when only native Christian in his own country a day or two old, and taken to a mis- sion-school, where she was cared for, and how so vague a designation can educated and trained as a Bible wo- man. She married a Methodist minbe applied to Hindus who have ister, Mr. Li, and her daughter, Li Bi Cu, grew up in a Christian home. embraced the Christian faith can not One of the missionaries, seeing un- usual ability in the young girL be explained. In any case it has no brought her to America for a more thorough education than China afreference to India, and denotes no forded. She studied in Folts Insti- tute and later entered the Woman's particular nationality. Medical College, in Philadelphia. Graduating with honor, she returned (2) The term native has come to to China after 8 years' residence in the United States and was sent to signify something uncivilized, inferior the Fukien province, where the Wo- man's Foreign Missionary Society of and contemptible. By constant usage the Methodist Episcopal Church had it has become synonymous with what is vulgar and unpleasant, especially in the mouths of uneducated Euro- peans.

(3) The whole Anglo-Indian press has discarded the term and invariably uses the word "Indian"; also all for-'

eign missionaries have dropt it in their reports and statistics.

(4) We ourselves have abandoned the use of this objectionable phrase.

Our associations, dubs, funds, con- ferences are all "Indian" and not "native." .

Among the Bhil. in India AMONG the aboriginal hill tribe of the Bhils in the Central Provinces of India, the Church Missionary So-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

opened a hospital, and has cared for Methodist Episcopal Church, South the souls and bodies of thousands of Methodist Episcopal Church, North: patients. Dr. Li Bi Cu was sent as Presbyterian Church, North, Presbya delegate to the General Conference terian Church, South, Christian Mis- at Minneapolis and will retmn very sionary Society, and the International soon to China. Committee of the Y. M. C. A. The school opened in three leased resi- A Great Y. M. C. A. Convention dences on the North Szechuen Road Extension, in Shanghai, on Septem- T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- ber 17 with an attendance of SI. ciation's sixth triennial world's convention opened in Peking, Decem- A Bible and the Boxer Rebellion ber 12, and lasted several days. Yuan Shi Kai, president of the Chi- DURING the Boxer ;rebellion in nese republic, received 340 Chinese China, in I9°O, Rev. Webster, of delegates, who represented the most important cities, universities and col- the United Free Church Mission at leges of 14 Chinese provinces, and Kiayuan, had suddenly to flee for his he also received 30 American and life, leaving behind him his house European secretaries of Chinese looted and in flames. A heathen Chibranches of the association. Yuan nese picked up a book from a heap Shi Kai, addressing the delegates, that had been thrown into the street, spoke appreciatively of the work of and carried it home. Ten years later the association in China. The ener- he sent it back to Rev. Webster, with 'gies of the association's branches, he the story that it had been the means said, were peculiarly acceptable at of his conversion. It was a New the present time, when Chinese citi- Testament in Chinese, and he had read zens generally were realizing that it from mere curiosity. The Word of with the inauguration of the repub- God took hold of him, and he became lic the greatest responsibilities and an inquirer under the care of Rev. higher moral obligations devolved on Inglis. Finally he became a member the people. The Chinese government and an office-bearer of one of the vilwould therefore, he continued, give lage churches in the neighborhood of every encouragement to the Young Kiayung. Men's Christian Association in its inculcation of discipline and obedience The Largest Missionary Parish to authority, thus increasing the harmony between the government and THE province of Sinkiang or Chithe people. nese Turkestan, reaches right in- to the heart of Asia. It has an area Union School for Children of Mission· of 550,340 square miles, which makes it approximately equal to the German aries Empire plus France and Spain. Its population numbers 1,200,000 and con- T HE long-needed and long-hoped- sists of Chinese (many being immi- for school for the children of grants), Turks, Kirghiz, Mongols, and American missionaries has at last some Manchu settlers. The first become a reality. Acting on in- China Island missionary entered it in structions received from their mis- I888, and the present missionary, Mr. sions, the representatives of 8 mis- Hunter, commenced his definite work sions conducting work in the neigh- for this long neglected region in 1905. borhood of Shanghai have been organ- The station of Tihwafu (Urumtsi) ized into a Union Board of Man- is the center from which he has been agers, and, as such, have brought into engaged in widespread itinerations in being a school which is known as the the vast territory. In these he has Shanghai American School. The mis- reached Kashgar, close to the borders sions represented are as follows: of Turkistan. There, at Kashgar and American Baptist, Southern Baptist, at Yarkand, 54 days' journey to the

west, are Mr Hunter's nearest Prot- From Soothaayer to Colporteur estant neighbors' missionaries of the T HE new report of the Bible So- Swedish Missionary Union, which sent ciety, describing work in China, its faithful workers into that region in relates the story of a colporteur named 1894. Mr. Hunter's nearest Protestant Tschen. In the man's own words we neighbors to the east are at Wang-ye- read: "When I first approached the fu (Scandinavian Alliance Mission of Christian Church, it was not in the N. A.), considerably farther away hope of finding salvation for my soul, from Tihwafu than Kashgar. The but rather for the souls of my denumber of communicants reported in parted parents. They appeared to me 19II for the province of Sinkiang was in my dreams, exhorting me to find two. Few could endure the loneliness some relief for them. Then I disand hardships of this hero of the covered that I myself needed salva- Cross. who single-handed has contin- tion. I had been a soothsayer for many years, and it was easier then to ued the preaching of the Gospel these make my living than it is to-day; seven years. Alone? No, not alone still, I rejoice to be my Lord's mesfor He abideth faithful who said, "La, senger. 'How is it that you gave up I am with you always."

A Blind Chin~.e Colporteur that fine business?' men now ask me; 'you managed so very well to cast a T HE Rev. W. E. H. Hipwell in his man's nativity, to choose days, and to annual letter gives the following predict our lucky and unlucky days, description of evangelistic work· at and now you are selling these foreign Pakhoi: "One of the leading features booh; and since they are in the counof the year's work has been the in- try, the gods have sent us plague and creased eagerness in voluntary evan- famine in their wrath!' 'Listen to me, gelistic work manifested by all our my honorable brethren. No soothhelpers. The nightly meetings in the sayer knows his own fate, and how town gospel hall, in the absence of should he know that of other people? Catechist Lau, have been carried on Since I have read this small book, I by voluntary help, as each night two know my destiny to be a saved child or three of the workers in turn made of God, and that makes my future life themselves responsible for the meet- bright and hopeful, because I found in ing. One of the men is blind, his this Gospel my Savior.'''

name is So Fuk-Tin. More than IO years ago he was employed as a col- Christian Leaders Visiting Korea porteur evangelist, but he left the em- D ploy of the mission and for some years URING the past four months sev- eral of the great leaders in Chriswas lost sight of. Two years ago he returned. One of the Church mem- tian work in Japan proper have visited bers has promised him a small month- Korea, investigated conditions there, ly allowance; he also earns a little as and held successful meetings. Among a colporteur. He is most keen to help these may be named in particular in any way, and is one of the most Messrs. Uemura and Miyagawa, the regular helpers in the gospel hall meet- giants of the Presbyterian and Ku- ings. I believe he is doing a good miai (Congregational) pulpits; Rev.

work. A few Sundays ago he took T. Makino, of Kyoto, chief secretary the evening meeting in the leper men's of the Japan Christian Endeavor compound. Dr. Thompson, who was Union, and Han. Nakamura, of the present, tells me it was a most path- same city; Rev. R. Inoue, recently etic sight to see this blind man stand from Oberlin and Seattle; Rev. T.

up with his Brai11e Testament and Okumura, a Japanese worker in Ha- preach Christ to 100 lepers. Eyery waii; and Rev. K. Mito, field secre- morning and evening there are Gospel tary of the Japan Sunday-school meetings in the hospital compound. Union.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Utilizing Chinese Temples More Missionaries to Mohammedans I N Canton and Honan there are a T HE German Sudan Pioneer Mis- large number of temples to the sion sent out five new laborers to memory of numerous deities about Egypt on October 20th, viz.: one orwhom nothing or very little is known, dained missionary to Daran, two unand the only time one ever hears of married women, the one to Edfu, the them is once a year, when the priests other to Assuan, and two unpaid volare celebrating the birthday of the god unteer workers (ladies). One of the or other festival. The new govern- volunteers is the Princess Mary Agnes ment is of the opinion that without of Hohenlohe-Ingelfingen, a member alienating public opinion or causing of Germany's highest nobility.

ill feeling many of these temples could The Kongo Eor Christ be put to a much more useful purpose by being given into the hands of the PERSISTENTLY and with wide educational commissioner to turn into reaching results, Rev. Thomas schools. The matter is receiving at- Moody, of the Baptist Mission in the tention and the funds hitherto paid to Kongo, has been laboring for a period a number of lazy priests and caretak- of fifteen years or more. At a recent ers are to be devoted to education. conference of Protestant missionaries Also the many celebrations held on held in his field, Mr. Moody read a the birthdays of the various gods are paper on "Africa and Kongo for to be cancelled and the only festivals Christ in This Generation." At the of this kind to be held are the Con- conference those present were asked fucian celebrations.-Peking Daily to write to their home boards to see News. what could be done to stop Moham- medan invasion from the north. AFRICA In his paper Mr. Moody said: C. T. Studd Goes to Africa The fact is we have in Kongo BeIge 60 fields, of 10,000 square miles each, C HARLES T. STUDD, the Cam- without a missionary. We have in the bridge athlete, who was converted Sudan 200 fields, of 10,000 square under the preaching of D. L. Moody, miles each, without a missionary. We and who went out as a missionary have in Africa 500 fields, of 10,000 to China 27 years ago with the famous square miles each, without a mission'

"Cambridge Seven," has now volun- ary. That is, we have 5,000,000 square teered for service in Central Africa miles of territory and 70,000,000 of under the Africa Inland Mission. A people without any Gospel ministrv farewell meeting was recently held at of any kind. .

the London Y. M. C. A. to bid him Look at what God has done! Stan- God-speed. Mr. Studd is going to ley came out of the Kongo 34 years the heart of Africa, where there are ago last August. Equatorial Africa some 40,000,000 of unevangelized is opened. Look at the east and west people. The Mani-Manis are a pagan coasts-Uganda and the Kongo !

tribe called also the Azandi, who Twenty years ago there was not a number about one and one-half mil- church from Stanley Pool to the Falls lions in the Belgian Kongo, and about -1,000 miles. To-day there are ten an equal number in the French Sudan. mission stations with strong Christian Three other Cambridge University churches.

men are going out with Mr. Studd. The country is going ahead by leaps The Africa Inland Missions was and bounds. A single steamer to-day founded by Mr. Charles E. Hurlburt, carries more tonnage than the whole and is conducted on the same lines as Kongo fleet of 20 years ago. You the China Inland Mission. The work- will soon be able to go from McMinn- ers have been greatly blest in their ville to the Dominion of South Africa labors in British East Africa. by railroad and steamship, by way of

Kongo, Stanley Falls, Victoria Falls, hated. 'When he gained the office, he etc. The Cape to Cairo railroad has suddenly became mild and gentle, and reached Elizabethville, 2,000 miles friendly to both missionaries and na- from the Cape, with its I,6oo white tive Christians, probably that he men at the gold and copper mines dis- might first gain a firm foothold, and covered by Livingstone. now, seemingly having succeeded in Africa is wide open, waiting for the his scheme, he again shows his true men to enter. The country was opened character, and is commencing to be as by Christian natives, and to-day the cruel and bloodthirsty as ever before.

Mohammedans are going in. Cairo, It seems that he hates native Chris- with its IO,OOO students, has a newly tians especially, and several of them formed missionary society. The prob- have been obliged to feel his hatred lem of the twentieth century is this: in their bodies. The whole country Who is going to rule Africa? Two is opprest by the difficulty. Native virile monotheistic religions are con- Christians are preparing to flee, and tending for Africa. Which is going several, especially threatened ones, to win-the crescent or the cross, Mo- have already left the country. The hammed or the Christ? missionaries have not yet come to a A New Station Opened decision what to do, but they agree that things can not go on as they are. AFTER extensive exploration the Angola Mission of the American ISLANDS Board in West Africa has found a site for a new station which is unique Economic Conditions Improving in Africa. It is at Dondi, 6,000 feet above sea level; it has no mosquitos REV. ]. L. McLAUGHLIN, who and seems healthful and beautiful to is in charge of the society's work a degree quite wonderful for tropical in the Philippines, reports that econ- Africa. Here, thanks to the generos- omic conditions in the islands ity of the Canadian churches who have wonderfully improved, that fine public roads are being built, have recently contributed $10,000 to and that the public schools are rapidly increasing in attendance the fund, will be established a new and in potency, as the people station, including an institute having are realizing their value. There are industrial, agricultural, normal and upward of 500,000 children in the theological courses for the training of schools at present.

native workers. This will be the cen- Once Cannibals but Now Christians M tral illstitute for a district as large as ISSIONARY WAGNER of the Papuan Mission in German New from New YO~'k to Chicago, and from Lake Erie to the Gl1if. Rev. W. C. Guinea, announces that 2,000 heathen Bell, who was a Cornell graduate and have in the last few years joined the has been in Africa since I907, will be churches there. He describes how placed in charge of the institute until parties of them came from a great a permanent principal is secured. distance to take part in the last Christ- Difficulties in Ovambo Land mas celebration. Numbers arrived days before, and were set to work RHENISH missionaries in Ovam- clearing away brush, and setting in boland report that a time of trial order the station grounds until they and difficulty has commenced. The fairly shone. Six hundred of these head chief, Mandume, who had been former cannibals packed the station quite friendly to missionaries and na- church. The children from the school tive Christians, has suddenly changed sang, "Peaceful Night, Holy Night,"

front and shows great opposition to and the final choral was sung by the both. congregation with a mighty power Mandume had a bad name on ac- which would have thrilled the friends count of his utmost cruelty before he of missions at home could they have became head chief, and was generally heard it.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Roman Catholicism Working themselves are enthused and awak- ened to the importance and possibil- A WARNING is implied in what ities of this method of spreading the Mr. McLaughlin reports concern- Gospel. ing the steadyreassertion of the Roman Catholic Church in the Philippines. All colporteurs in the Philippines Large numbers of Belgian and Ger- report great willingness of the natives man clergymen have been brought in to listen to the Gospel message. to fill the vacancies in the provinces. These are in the main men of a high MISCELLANEOUS degree of intelligence and training, and they have settled down to their A Church Which Means Business work with a determination to win. Particularly is this true in the south- "WE can not keep up with the proern island, where as yet neither the cession here, so numerous are Philippine Independent Church nor the new events of importance; but the Evangelical missions have been we do want to report, however meaable to supply the calls which have gerly, the great features of advance." come to them. Large numbers of So declares one of the board's mis- French Sisters of Mercy have also sionaries, Mr. Stelle, of Peking, as he been brought in, and schools have been writes concerning the formation of opened in many of the principal cen- an independent Chinese church at that ters, where there never had been any capital. before. In Iloilo, spurred on by the magnificent work of the Baptist-Pres- On the 4th of May, 40 of the Chrisbyterian Hospital, the Roman Church tians representing the various mission has opened a hospital, but only for churches in Peking and Tientsin held paying patients. an all-day conference at the London Missionary Society's Mi Shih Church, Unique Colportage Work and'then and there adopted a consti- tution of the Chinese Christian Church I N the island of Negros, Rev. C. in Peking. This constitution declares Maxfield is rather unique in his it to be the object of the church to management of the colportage propo- preach, according to the Word of sition. He ships large quantities of God, the gospel of salvation; to acliterature-Bibles, portions, and other cept the evangelical and trinitarian Christian literature-to various points creeds of the recognized Protestant throughout his territory. These he churches; to train the Chinese to unplaces under lock and key. Then dur- dertake their responsibilities as Chrising the vacation times he takes a large tians; to adopt as far as is in keeping number of the girls from the training- with Scriptural teaching and Chinese school and stations them throughout custom existing rules and rights of the province. He then sets aside the the Peking churches; to depend upon fortnight or month, as the case may the regular and special gifts of its be, to travel and work with them. He members and friends; to pay special takes his wheel and goes from town attention to the promotion of both to town, stopping a day with each set foreign and home missionary work; of girls and assisting them, encourag- to endeavor to promote aU good work; ing those who become faint-hearted, to organize with preachers, elders, and directing those who are diffident, and deacons (the elders caring for the inspiring those who are working list- spiritual welfare of the church and lessly, and before it is time for the the deacons for business matters), a girls to go back to school, a surprizing church council to which only church amount of literature is disposed bf, a members are eligible, and an advisory large number of homes are visited, and board of foreign missionaries invited churches are aroused by the cam- from the various missions.-Missionpaigns, and last, but not least, the girls ary Herald.

OBITUARY month before his death. He died at Naples in the house of his son, pastor Dr. Thoma, of Arabia Gaio Gay, on November 27th. The last word on his lips was "Christ." N January 15th, Dr. Sharon J. O Thoms, missionary of the Re- Profeasor Martin Kahler formed Church in America, died suddenly in Muscat, Arabia. This un- ON September 7, 1912, Martin expected closing on earth of a useful _ Kahler, professor of theology in life will bring sorrow to those interested in the work of the Arabian the University of Halle, passed away. Mission, and to the wide circle of He was a close friend of the late Profriends. fessor Warneck and an earnest be- liever in missions. To him Christian- Dr. Thoms was one of the gradu- ity was the final religion, which can ates of the University of Michigan, not perish, but must conquer all other and was doing admirable medical systems of religion, and thus, by his work in Arabia. He first went out lectures, he inspired his numerous puin 1898, and during nearly IS years pils with great missionary zeal, and has carried on important medical work through his writings, he greatly aided in Busrah, Bahrein and Maskat. He the cause of missions within the was planning to erect a hospital for Church. which the funds had been supplied and with which to make still more effect- Senior Missionary Handmann ive a medical work which he considered the most promising of any N December 7, 1912, death claimed with which he had had experience O R. Handmann at the age of alduring his service in Arabia. most 73 years. When a student of theology his missionary zeal was Dr. Teofilo Gay, of Italy kindled by a sermon at a missionary meeting, and he volunteered for serv- THE news of the death of Dr. Teo- ice in the foreign field. He labored filo Gay, of Luserna San Gio- as a missionary of the Leipsic Society in India until sickness forced him to vanni, is a great loss to the Evangeli- return to Germany, where he became cal Church of Italy. a promoter of missions by word of mouth and by his pen. A number of Waldensian pastors can, more than years he was editor of the MissionalfY most, apply to themselves those words Magazine, of the Leipsic Society, and of the Apostle, "in journeyings of- he has done much for the upbuilding ten," and Dr. Gay was no exception of its good work. to the rule. From student days he was a traveler, for he chose to take Director H. J. Kluge his theological course at Geneva, and was inducted to the ministry at Neu- HE earthly career of Missionschatel. Thereafter he proceeded to London, where he assisted M. Du- T director H. J. Kluge, of the pontet de la Harpe for a time. His subsequent charges were in Italy. Moravians, closed after a long period of sickness on December 14, 1912. "Dr. Gay was, perhaps, the finest He was a valiant worker in the vineorator the church possest-an oratory yard of the Master for many years, spontaneous and ever within the and the Lord blest him abundantly. bounds of nature. He was master of His last official work for the Morathe most exacting audience, and vians was a visit of inspection to the moved with the same freedom in the work in South Africa in 191 I, and his Italian as in the French language. He report, well and interestingly writwas also a prolific writer, especially ten, proved a source of pleasure and on subjects connected with the history instruction to many friends of misof his people, and he had the satis- sions. Soon after his return from faction of seeing through the press South Africa he was taken sick, and his "Histoire des Vaudois" about a suffered in faith and hope until death released him. AND MISSION LANDS AMERICAN SOCIAL AND RELIGIOUS CONDI- Looking on the bright side of pres- ent-day conditions, there is much to TIONS. By Charles Stelzle, Superin- cheer and encourage. Men are awak- ening to a consciousness of their re- tendant, Bureau of Special Service, sponsibilities toward their fellows, they became forces in church move- Board of Home Missions of the Pres- ments for the betterment of their com- byterian Church of U. S. A. 12mo, 240 pp., with appendices and charts. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1912.

Mr. Stelzle, of the Presbyterian munity. Schools and colleges are Board of Home Missions, is an able aroused to the need of a system and a writer and statistician. Here .he pre- curriculum which will meet the new sents very concisely, yet interestingly, conditions. And the church, the most all the main facts concerning social powerful force in the world, what and religious conditions in the United could it not accomplish if all who call States. It is emphatically a book that themselves Christians would work to- Christian social workers and true pa- gether with unity of purpose, fired by triots should study. It is not merely a the same holy zeal and love for their dry compilation of figures, for beside fellow men? What an army the Ameri- the charts which show at a glance can Protestant Church forces present conditions in various industries, in cold figures: 01Urch-members, 22,- church progress, etc., there are prac- 000,000; church adherents, 60,000,000; tical and illuminating chapters on . Sunday-school enrolment, 16,000,000; what has been accomplished in church ordained ministers, 162,000. "The and social service, and on the evils that church," says Mr. Stelzle, "may be threaten society in the republic, with held largely responsible for the standmany wise suggestions how a remedy ani of ethics which prevails among the may be found. The chapters and dia- people." He believes that a great sograms are a study of city and country cial upheaval is at hand, and when the problems, the liquor question, child church will enter into its larger inlabor, the immigrant, the negro, the heritance. The "great awakening" Indian, the Spanish American, fron- which Christian evangelists have been tiersman and the church. The author prophesying wiII be based upon the is hopeful for the future, for he sees social Gospel for which the church healthy signs of progress, but he feels has been so long preparing. . . . It that we are facing perils that may de- will deal fearlessly with the exploitastroy the home life of the people. The tion of little children, of helpless consumption of liquor is on the in- women and downtrodden men. It crease in spite of the activities of the will demand that men's bodies shall church and temperance societies. In be saved as well as their souls. It 1906, divorces had increased 64 per will seek to convert men socially as cent. over the number granted in 1887. well as spiritually. It will destroy In 1907, there were a million and forever that miserable false concepthree-quarters of child workers in the tion, that a Christian man may prac- United States, mostly in factories and tise unchristian principles in his busimills, where conditions were morally ness life simply because his unchrisand physically bad. These are but a tian competitors find it more profitable few of the sore spots in our national to do so. I t will insist that every life that call insistently for remedy, if community, composed of Christian ever our country is to be "God's coun- people, must also be a Christian com- try." lllt111ity." CATCH-lfy-P.L. By the Rev. R. J. Pat- hold him up in the hour of tempta- tion." terson, LL.B. 8vo, 192 pp. $1.00, net. George H. Doran Company, New The six men, faithful to their prom- York. Hodder & Stoughton, Londoll, ise, appeared on the ~ay aPl?ointe? 1912. After telling them that It was 111 theIr power to start a movement that would The story of a great temperance drive the curse of rum out of Armagh, movement is here told by the foundel. if each man would go out and bring The movement started in Armagh, in a friend who drank, and these in Ireland in 1909, swept over England, turn should bring in others. Only Scotland and Wales, and with force after the men had promised to do this ll!lSpent, still rolls on through the were they allowed to sign the pledge. British colonies. Mr. Patterson was So the great movement had its incepfor seventeen years pastor of The tion. It was like a snow bail swelling Mall Presbyterian Church in Armagh, in size and power as it ro1led along. where he became deeply interested in temperance work. He found that It is interesting- to trace in this volwhile his meetings were well attended, ume the progress of this triumphant that the very class it was most im- movement which Mr. Patterson has portant to reach was rarely repre- described with great spirit., humor, sented and that little was accom- pathos and picturesque detail. Public plished in rescuing the fallen and in houses' were almost emptied. Brawl- ing neighborhoods were completely purifying the neighborhood.. To save changed. Bakers, butchers, and other the drunkard became a burnmg ques- tradesmen reaped a harvest. More tion with him, for Armagh was curst children's shoes were sold in the winwith widespread intemperance. He ter of 1909-1910 than in any similar meditated, consulted others, and period in living memory. About 130,- prayed that the Lord would show him 000 men and women joined the movethe way. In the Gospel of St. John ment in Ireland in the first year, and he found the inspiration for the there were SOD flourishing bran<:hes "Catch-My-Pal Movement." T~e established in the two years follow mg. Christian religion was started 111 Then England, Scotland, Wales, and Catch-My-Pal lines, for thus "Our the British Colonies were aroused, and Lord caught Andrew, and Andrew the good work still goes on. When men caught Peter and brought him to become responsible for the conversion of others there is all the excitement Tesus. Then he caught Philip, and of the ch'ase, of "big game" hunting. The spirit of emulation is awakened, Philip caught Nathanael and brought there is the pride of the conqueror when a man succeeds in "bringing in" him to Jesus." a refractory, elusive, or sin-har~en.ed On the night of July 13, 1909, M.L brother. Christian Endeavor SOCIetIes and men's clubs will do well to read Patterson, on his way home, found SIX this book and take up the good work. men gossiping under a lamp-post on the main street of Armagh. After THE PARISH OF THE PINES. Thomas S. talking with them on the evils of drink Whittles. IIIustrated. 121110, 247 pp. and the blessings of sobriety, he per- $1.00, net. Fleming H. ReveII Co., 1912. suaded the six men that it would be a <Yood thing to sign the pledge. He told The story of F~ank. Higgi?s, .the lumber-j acks' sky-pIlot, IS fascmatmg. them to go home, think a.bout it, talk The story itself is thrillingly i~terest­ about it, and pray about It,. and c?me ing, and the courage, consecratIon a?d to him in a body the followmg Fnday evidence of the power o.f God are I~­ night. They did not wish to come to- spiring. Those who begu: to r~ad ~I1l gether, but the minister was firm. He finish, and those who fi111sh WIll WIsh felt that if he could get them all to to pass on the story to others. sign in one another's presence, that "each one would find himself supported by a public opini;JI1 formed by his companions. So that If one brother went down, there would be five to

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

The author of "'1'11(: Parish in the AN ISLE OF EDEN. By Janie Pritchard Pines" is a man whose knowledge and Duggan. Illustrated. 346 pp., 12mo. experience of life in the lumber The Griffith & Rowland Press Philacamps especially fits him to give an accurate view of conditions in the delphia, 1912. $1.50, net. ' lumber camps. He has given us a rousing narrative in a series of realistic The scene of this story is Porto Rico, immediately after the American scenes of life .and Christian work in occupation; a period fruitful in the great woods. It is a story to stir changes for the natives, when rural the blood and awaken the deepest sym- and urban schools sprang up throughpathy in the moral and spiritual wel- out the island, when church governfare of the lumberjacks, who have ment was separated from the State so many attractive qualities of mind and the Gospel of true freedom proand heart, and are dumbly crying to be claimed for all. . saved from the host of ravening wolves that prey upon them. Mrs. Duggan relates the experiences of "a single lady missionary,'·' a When Frank Higgins, the "Sky-pilot stranger, in a strange land, who lived of the Lumberjacks," began in I895 joyously among a people foreign to his work in the logging camps no re- the ways of righteousness and peace. ligious society had ever brought to The heroine, absorbed in her life of them the message of hope. To-day service for the Master, is drawn with the Presbyterian Church alone has or- sympathy and loving care. The ganized missions among the lumber natural beauties of the island, the cusforests of the United States. It has toms of the people, native traits and been estimated that there are 350,000 types are described with attractive demen engaged in various kinds of work tail and intimate relish which should in the lumber camps of the United appeal to every reader. The progress States, and that a large majority have never been reached by1 he Gospel. made in missionary and educational Many young men, ministers, evange- work, the uplifting influences of lists, faithful workers of the Lord, Christian homes and Christian exand who have attempted to work in amples are shown throughout the story. this field, have proved utter failures. "Since the cultos (missions) have They did not understand the men they corne to our barrio, the police have nothing to do," is the verdict of many had to deal with, and thought that landowners in ontlying districts. The conventional religious methods which people so long abased under priestly were successful in towns would serve oppression, are beginning to turn equally well among the men of the forest. But with tact and persever- from their ancient shrines to enjoy ance Mr. Higgins has proved that it the content and freedom of a nobler can be conducted successfully. faith.

The churches in the lumber region "An Isle of Eden," while primarily are far too weak to meet the great de- written to show that the life of a mands. Reading-rooms and branches young lady missionary alone in a of the Y. M. C. A. are few. As Mr. strange land may be one of joy and Vhittle says the lumberjack is without peace, has many claims of interest as a place of refuge behind whose doors a tale. The heroine is the confidant he can find companionship and safety. in a delicate little love story that de- velops among her Spanish-American There are many large camps in the friends, and which is unfolded West that have not been touched by with graceful .art and tenderness. the missionary. In 191 I there were Throughout the book displays a fine 20,000 men in the camps of Minnesota, spiritual fervor, and expresses the and we are informed that not a third constant joy of one who delights 'in of these men had heard the Gospel. Christian service and the promotion of others' happiness.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of a Illissionary to China; Henry Dickinson the Right Reverend William Carpenter Smith, son of Arthur H. Smith; Wallace Bompas, D.D. By H. A. Cody, B.A. S. Faris, a Princeton student who went Third Edition. 12mo. E. P. Dutton to China; Peter Carter, publisher and & Company, New York. $1.50, net. Christian worker; Arthur T. Pierson, missionary advocate; Henry Clay Trum- It must be gratifying to all who are bull, Sunday-school expert. William R. interested in missionary progress and Richards, pastor and preacher. the spread of the Gospel that these memoirs of Bishop Bompas have Many of these are the stories of found a wide audience, and that the young men whose life came to an end book is now in its third edition. For early, but others tell of men who were the story' of a life so full of abnega- faithful through many years of temption and self-sacrifice is a cordial to tation and service. Mr. Speer has a the spirit, and should inspire all who gift of grasping the salient features read it with higher aims and a firmer of a man's life and presenting them purpose to carry out the Master's will. with powerful effect. The sketches are Here was a man who cheerfully re- full of incident, and have touches of signed all the comforts of civilization humor and pathos. They are essenthat he might bring the Light Eternal tially human documents of the inspirainto the darkened lives of dwellers in tional sort. The men were men of the wild and desolate places of the vision and men of action. They are north. Isolated from the world for particularly adapted to interest and inlong periods, shut off even from com- fluence young men. munication with people of his race, he gave up everything most men hold THE MISSIONARY CAMPAIGN. By W. S. dear in life, that he might be a spiri- Hooton. 8vo. 188 pp. $1.00, net. tual father to his beloved Indians. For Longmans, Green & Co., London, Cal- 40 years as missionary and bishop, he cutta and New York, 1912. lived with one purpose: to implant the Divine Message in the hearts of a The Christian public are becoming degraded and neglected people. ~s more and more awake to the importcivilization slowly encroached on hIs ance of the missionary campaign. domain he retreated further north, as There are many earnest students of if he feared its softening influences. the missionary policy and progress One can not .turn the pages of this outside of official circles. It is thereamazing record of heroism, physical fore fitting that there should be popusuffering, and triumphs won over lar discussions of the principles, methhardships and difficulties, without feel- ods and problems of missionary work, ing humbled before the majesty of such as we have in this volume. The such a saintly and indomitable figure. author was formerly a missionary ill South India, and therefore knows his MEN WHO WERE FOUND FAITHFUL. By subject from personal experience. Mr. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 186 pp. $1.00, Hooton discusses in succession the net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, scope of evangelization, the attitude 1912. of Christian to non-Christian religions, the native churches, educational mis- Those who know Robert E. Speer sions, women's work, and governknow that his books are worth reading ments. The points are well made, and -books with spiritual power, virility, are illustrated from incidents and and having both heavenly and earthly opinions gathered from the World meaning. Some of those whose lives Missionary Conference Reports, and and works are here briefly portrayed from the history of Church of Engare already well known, while others land missions. are still obscure. They include: ELEMENTAL FORCES ON HOME MISSIONS. Samuel Chapman Armstrong, of Hampton Institute; Arthur Mann, Yale gradu- By Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, D.D. 12mo, ate and missionary to China; Warren B. 123 pp. 75e. Fleming H. Revell Co., Seabury, a member of the Yale Mission 1912. in China; John Lawrence Thurston, also The chairman of the Home Mis- sions Committee of the Federal Coun-

cil of the Churches of Christ in Amer- iug and picturesque types of Chinese ica, and chairman of the Neglected character, while the lively adventures Fields Survey of the Home Missions that befall the three voyagers afloat Board Conference is in touch with his and ashore are described with pleasant subject. He here discusses briefly the humor and an occasional touch of ideals that should actuate Christian pathos and tragedy. Tho Mr. Mann America, the divine plan in natural wrote his story for boy~, it will also history, the opportunity to transform appeal to adults, through the realistic the nations of the world, the evidences views it presents of Chinese life and of growth in American comml!nities, customs, and the light it throws on and the need for closer coopera·.lOn be- social and religious conditions among tween Christians of all creeds for the the people of Vestern China and on salvation of America and Americans. the difficult problems that confront the The style is clear, progressive, and missionary there.

strong, the arguments and facts are AMONG CENTRAL AFRICAN TRIBES. By well chosen. The book is a valuable Step~en J. .C~rey. . P'.lper. 157 pp. contribution to the theory of home Foreign Chnstlan MISSIOnary Society mlSS1Ons. Cmcinnati, 1912. '

HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. By Mr. Corey's journal of a visit to the James L. Barton, D.D. 12mo, 96 pp. Kongo Mission of the Disciple gives SOc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912. us the report of an intelligent and The statesman's view of history is sympathetic observer. He describes especially valuable. Dr. Barton is a methods of travel, the homes and missionary, a board secretary, a states- habits of the people, the character and man, an author, and his view? carry results of missionary work as he saw the conviction of an expert. HIS pres- them. It is unusually interesting.

ent volume deals especially with the A New Miasionary Reading Course more material and temporal results of missionary work. In this it is a Prof. Ernest D. Bhuasr tporn~poafret hd ea Unibrief study of Christian missions ~nd versity of Chicago, new social progress. Dr. Barton wntes course for ministers and lay workers concisely but forcefully of the con- on "The Expansion of Christianity in tribution of missionaries to the world's the Twentieth Century." Prof. Bur- progress in exploration, language and ton has recently returned from the literature, industry and commerce, Orient. He specializes, in his course, health and social advancement. It is on four gre~t fields-China, Japan and a thought-compelling book and an un- Korea, India, and Moslem Lands. He answerable argument in favor of for- endeavors to show that Christian mis- eign missions, even from a rational- siollS are justified by results, and are istic point of view. worthy of most sympathetic support.

THREE MEN ON A CHINESE HOUSEBOAT. By The Edinburgh Conference Reports,' the Rev. W. Munn. Preface by Bishop The World Atlas of Christian Mis- Cassels, of Western China. 12mo, il- sions, and the MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF lustrated. Church Missionary Society, London, 1912. THE WORLD are some of the valuable helps recommended in the course of This is an adventure-story founded on fact, describing in a realistic and study, which covers five months. Upon spirited manner the experiences of "Uncle Sam," an American, and "Old payment of $3.50, a traveling library Man" and "Billy," Englishmen, dur- of 20 volumes is loaned to members. ing a r,soo-mile journey up the Riv~r Address American Institute of Sacred Yang-tse. Mr. Mann, the al!thor, IS Literature, Chicago. a missionary in Western Chma, and his pictures of Chinese river life are nVID LIVINGSTONE. By C. Silvester Horne, M.P. Illustrated. 12mo. 248 pp. SOc., net. The Macmillan Co 1911 ~ instructive and entertaining. The This year of the centenary of the reader is introduced to many interest- great pIOneer, David Livingstone, is

approximately marked by the appear- NEW BOOKS ance of many new lives of this wonderful hero. .Mr. Horne's biography J)AIJJJ LJI"lNGSlONE. By C. Silvester is a straightforward narrative which Horne, M.P. Illustrated. 12mo, 248 at the same time is briefly an inter- Pl'. SOc., Jlet. Macmillan Co., New pretation of the man and his relation )l ork, 1913. to the times. The story is one of fascinating interest, well adapted for THINKING BLACK. 22 Years Without a Sunday-schools and home libraries. Break in the Long Grass of Central David Livingstone's life is an inspira- Africa. By D. Crawford, F.R.G.S. Iltion to faith and self-sacrifice. The lustrated. 7s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, low price is also an attractive feature London, 1912. of this volume. ·TWENTY-FIVE YEARS IN QUA IEOE. The DAVID LIVINGS'IONE. By Vautier Golding. Story of a Missionary Effort in Ni- Illustrated. 12mo, 318 pp. 25c. E. P. geria. By Robert L. M'Keown. Illus- Dutton & Co., New York. trated. 12mo, 170 pp. Morgan & Scott, London, 1912. Here is an attractive child's life of the hero of the dark continent. The MISS-IONARY PIONEERING IN BOLIVIA, With simple style, stirring adventures, and Some Account of the Work in ARGENattractive color plates make the book TINA. By Will Payne and Chas. T. W. delightful reading for children. Wilson. Illustrated. 8vo, 147 Pl'. H. A. Raymond, "Echoes of Service," THE PERSONAL LIFE OF DAVID LIVINGSTONE. London, 1912. By W. Garden Blaikie. Illustrated. 8vo, 508 pp. New Popular Edition. REVIVALS OF RELIGION. Lectures by Charles SOc., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1913. Grandison Finney. With the author's f1nal additions and corrections. Newly Practically all of the "Lives of Liv- revised and edited with introduction ingstone" are taken from this original and original notes by Williams Henry volume by Dr. Blaikie, published 33 Harding. Second Edition. 12mo, 542 years ago. It is made up from original pp. 2s. 6d., net. Morgan & Scott, Lonsources composed of his journals and don, 1912. correspondence. It will not be superseded by other brief stories of the life, BUDDHIST IDEALS: A STUDY IN COMPARAfor it is complete and well written. TIVE RELIGION. By K. J. Saunders. 179 pp. Is. 6d., net. Christian Literature ARTICLES WORTH READING Society for India, 1912.

CHINA: PAS'I AND PRESENT. By Arch- THE EDUCATION OF THE WOMEN OF INDIA. deacon A. E. Moule, D.D. Church By Minna G. Cowan, M.A. 256 pp. 3s. Missionary Review for January, 1913. 6d., net. Oliphant, Anderson & Fer- rier, London, 1912. PALESTINE-A CONTRAST AND A NEED. Church Missionary Review for January, THE PAGAN TRInES OF BORNEO. By Charles 1913. Hose and William MacDougall. 2 vols. 42s., net. Macmillan Co., New York CROSS AND CRESCENT IN TIlE BALKAN and London, 1912. PENINSULA. By Dr. Biggs. The East and the West. DARKNESS OR LIGHT. Studies in the His- tory of the Universities' Mission to BARBARISM FROM A CHRISTIAN STANDPOINT. Central Africa, illustrating the theory Bv Rev. W. A. Rice. The East and the and practise of missions. By Robert West. Keable. Preface by the Right Rev. Frank Weston, D.D. 320 pp. 2s., net. (HE CHINESE CHURCH. By L. Byrde. The U. M. C. A., London, 1912. East and the West. CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER FAITHS: AN Es- RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN PERS,IA. By J. L. SAY IN COMPARATIVE RELIGION. By W. Potter. Moslem World. St. Clair Tisdall. 234 pp. 5s., net. Robert Scott, London, 1912. THE POSSIBILITY OF PERSONAL WORK AMONG MOSLEMS. By Rev. W. H. Reed. THE MISSIONARY PROSPECT. By Charles The Moslem World. H. Robinson, D.D. 296 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Partridge, London, 1912.

PAMPHLETS THE MORNING STAR OF THE REFORMATION, JOHN WYCLIFFE. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scott, London.

THE HEROIC QUAKER, GEORGE Fox. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scoft, London.

HENRY MARTYN, FIRST MODERN MISSIONARY TO MOHAMMEDANS. By William Henry Harding. Id., net. Morgan & Scott, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1900

A CAMP OF TIBETAN

A BRIDGE ON THE TIBETAN BORDER OF CHINA. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. ~ MAROH. New Series. VOL. XXIII. No.3. f { VOL. XIII. No.3.

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION.

BY REV. AltTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK CITY.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The Ohurch does not exist simply for the edification of its members and the maintenance of public worship. It has an object beyond itself. That object is not self-chosen, but Divinely imposed. Its performance is not optional, but obligatory. Ohrist hail commanded it under pain of forfeiture of His presence and blessing. " Go " is the order, and "to every creature." That is not a suggestion, not an invitation, not a request; it is an order. It leaves nothing to our choice. It transmutes indifference into disobedience. It assigns foreign missions the supreme place in Ohristian activity. The Ohurch must be foreign missionary or lose its charter. We have the Gospel, the world needs it, and we are, therefore, debtors to the world. This is our" Father's business," and we must be about it.

The method should be commensurate in scope and dignity with the object to be attained. It is now generally agreed that this necessitates a central, administrative board. Such a work can not be properly done by individuals or by churches acting separately. It is too vast, the distance too great, the single act too small. Ohurches do not have the experience in dealing with missionary problems, or the comprehensive knowledge of details necessary for () proper conduct of such an enterprise. Moreover, the individual b.ty die or lose his money. The single church may become indifferent or discouraged. Even if neither of these alternatives happened, the work would lack stability. It would be fitful, sporadic, too largely dependent upon accidental knowledge or temporary emotion. A chance newspaper article, or a visit from somE; enthusiastic missionary, would direct a disproportionate stream of gifts to one field, while others, equally or, perhaps, more important, would be neglected. The wise expenditure of large sums of money in far distant lands, the checks and safeguards essential to prudent control, the equitable distribution of

workers and forms of work, the proper balancing of interests between widely-scattered and isolated points, the formulation of principles of mission policy, all these require a board.

This is a spiritual warfare on a vast scale, and war can not be prosecuted by individuals fighting independently, however numerous or conscientious. There must be an army with its centralization of authority, its compactness of organization, its unity of movement, its persistence of purpose. General Booth says that the Japanese defeated the Chinese, not because they were smarter, but because they were better organized. A church or a presbytery can, with comparative ease, supervise the simpler and more homogeneous work within its bounds, and, therefore, under its immediate oversight. But the foreign missionary work is in distant lands, in different languages, among diverse peoples. It is, moreover, work much more varied and cQmplex, including not only churches and ministers, but day-schools, boarding-schools, industrial schools, colleges, inquirers' classes, normal classes, theological classes, hospitals, dispensaries, translations and sales of books and tracts; purchase and care of property of all kinds; the health and homes and furloughs and children of missionaries; currencies various and distractingly fluctuating; negotiations with our own and other governments, and a mass of details little understood by the home church. Problems and interrelations with other work and workers and questions of mission policy are involved, which, from the nature of the case, are entirely beyond the experience of the home minister, and which call for an expert knowledge only possible to one who devotes his entire time to their acquisition. Missionary work has passed the experimental stage, and an apparently simple question may have bearings that a friendly pastor may not suspect. The experiment 'of having each State control its own regiments in a national war has been tried, and with such disastrous results that it is not likely to be repeated. Dr. Cust says that" the conduct of missions in heathen and Mohammedan countries has already risen to the dignity of a science, only to be_learned by long and continuous practise, discussion, reading, and reflection; it is the occupation of the whole life and of many hours of each day of many able men selected for the particular purpose by the turns of their own minds, and the conviction of their colleagues that they have a special fitness for the duty."

In these days, when independent missionary societies are so lJumerous and insistent, it is interesting to remember that prior to the organization of their board, Presbyterians thoroughly discussed the question whether missionary operations should be carried on by voluntary societies or by the Church itself. The result was the decision of the General Assembly of 1837, "that the General Assembly shall superintend and conduct by its own proper authority, the work of foreign missions of the Presbyterian Church by a board

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

appointed for that purpose and directly amenable to said Assembly." Manifestly no other conclusion was possible if the Presbyterian body was to be a church in any true sense. A denomination would be false to its highest duty, it would abandon its claim upon Christ's promise to be with His disciples" alway," if it confined its organized energies to its own land, and relegated its most important activities to outside societies, characterized, perhaps, by doctrinal vagaries and irresponsible leadership, and however ably and conscientiously led, with no guaranty for responsibility or permanence but the personal character of the men who for the hour control them. It is fundamental to any sonnd thinking on this subject that the foreign missionary enterprise is not something outside and voluntary, but that it is the inherently vital work and obligation of the Church itself.

It would be neither safe nor business-like to leave such an undertakiug to outsiders, and the Lord's work calls for business methods as well as man's work. The Church must take up this matter itself. It must form some responsible central agency, whose outlook is ever the whole field, and through which individuals and churches can work collectively and to the best advantage; some lens which shall gather up all the scattered rays of local effort and focus them where they are needed; some institution which, tho men may come and men may go, shall itself "go on forever." Recognizing these things, each of the leading denominations has constituted a board of foreign missions as the great channel through which it shall unitedly, wisely, and systematically carryon this work for humanity and God. And with this board all auxiliary denominational agencies are supposed to cooperate -churches, bands, Sabbath-schools, young people's and women's societies, and the p.ermanent committees of the lower church courts.

MISSIONARY BOARDS AND SECRETARIES.

The typical board is an incorporated body of twenty-one members. eleven ministers, and ten elders, elected by the supreme judicatory of the Church and divided into three classes of seven, each class serving three years. All live in or near the city in which the board is located, hecause, in the language of the Presbyterian General Assembly of 1870, "experience has proved that a few men, each of whom can be easily reached, all of whom have a vital interest in the trusts confided to them, will perform any given labor more efficiently than a large board whose members are so diffused as to be seldom collected, or as to forget the claims of a duty whose immediate field is far away."

But while the members of a board are chosen from one part of the country, they are not sectional in spirit. I have been impressed not only by their ability but by the breadth of their sympathies. There are no wiser ministers in the country than those who are on our boards of foreign missions. There are no more sagacious business men than

the lay members of those boards. Those who sneer at mission boards forget that they are composed not only of distinguished pastors and seminary professors, but of bank presidents, successful merchants, railroad directors, great lawyers, managers of large corporations-men who in the commercial world are recognized as authorities and are implicitly trusted. Is their jndgment of less value when they deal with the extension of the Kingdom of God?

These men devote much time and labor to the affairs of the board, leaving their own work, often at great inconvenience, to attend board meetings and to toil on committees-earnestly, prayerfully considering the things which pertain to this sacred cause.

Yet they receive no compensation whatever, but solely out of disinterested love, they give the Church the benefit of their ripe experience and business capacity. You would have to pay a good round sum to command their services for any other cause, if indeed you could command them at all. One of them is reported to have said: "I could not be hired to do this work for $5,000 a year; but I will do it gratuitously for the sake of Christ and my brethren." The churches owe to such men a large debt of gratitude. Let them be slow to criticize and quick to praise. Whatever their shortcomings, these men are unselfishly and self-sacrificingly administering the great trust which has been committed to them, and tho they may make an occasional mistake, their loyalty, devotion, and intelligence are a reasonable guaranty that they will wisely serve the cause which is as dear to them as it is to others.

The executive officer of a board is the corresponding secretary, the large boards having several secretaries of coordinate rank and making the treasurer also an executive officer. They are elected by the board with special reference to their supposed fitness for executive duties, and as they devote their entire time to the care of the great interests entrusted to their supervision, they of course receive a salary, tho it is modest compared with the salaries paid by the larger city churches. It may interest some who imagine that a secretaryship is one of the pleasant seats in Zion to know that I find its duties heavier and more exacting than those or the pastorate of a church of a thousand communicants. The Rev. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, who had a brief experience as a secretary during the illness of one of my colleagues, says that in three months he was laid aside by nervous prostration, and that he "would rather drive over the range of Lebanon in midwinter, throngh snow three feet deep, or in August in a scorching sirocco, or preach on a housetop in a bitter north wind, or in a harvest field with the black flies swarming until the white canvas of the tent was as black as Pittsburg, or teach Hodge's Theology through Arabic gutturals, than to undergo for a series of years the mental and physical strain required of a foreign mission secretary." The Rev. Dr. W. W. Eddy

MISSIONARY ADMtNIS.TRA'I'ION

of Beirut (who has just died) says that" secretarial service in the mission rooms has been as trying as missionary service on the coast of Africa."

THE METHODS OF ADMINISTRATION.

These may be illustrated by the Presbyterian Board with which I am most familiar, and which is probably fairly typical. Our board meets regularly twice each month. The docket often includes forty or fifty items. These items comprehend phases of Christian work which at home are distributed among no less than six different boards, besides several undenominational and philanthropic agencies. But while each denomination has many home boards, it has but one foreign board, and that single agency must concern itself not only with informing the churches and developing their interest and gifts, but with a multitude of details incident to the conduct of so vast and varied an enterprise, and its related financial, industrial, political, educational, medical, and diplomatic problems. The Rev. Dr. George Alexander truly says: There is no business on earth that touches life at so many points, or appeals in so many ways to mind and heart, as the business of foreign missions.. . 'rhe board is a central telegraphic station, from which wires stretch to the ends of the earth, each freighted with its own special message. There the appeals for help from a lost world concentrate, and are met by the responses that come from the great heart of the church.

The board is divided into committees representing all the mission fields, and there is, in addition, a finance committee, to advise with the officers of the board on important questions of property, and the larger items of expenditure, and particularly with the treasurer on the details of his office. The administration is divided into departments, each officer conducting the correspondence relating to his own department. Of course, there is much of that correspondence that is of a personal character, for the secretary is not only the official representative, but the personal friend of each missionary, and he endeavors to keep in close and sympathetic touch with him, to form the channel, as it were, through which the interest and cheer and love of the home churches may flow out to the devoted, lonely workers so far away. But all questions affecting mission expenditure and policy, and all requests to the board the secretary takes into the executive council, which is composed of all the officers of the board. In that council each question is discussed and a judgment reached which, at the next meeting of the board, is presented to that body by the secretary in charge, and the action is not complete and has no authority until it has been ratified by the board. If the question is of special importance to a mission or an individual missionary, the council asks its reference to a committee of the board in conjunction with the council,

and the eight or nine men thus involved sometimes devote several hours to its consideration.

It will thus be seen that there is no opportunity for one-man power in the workings of the board, inasmuch as each secretary must always submit his conclusions for the approval, first, of the executive council, and, second, of the board itself, and in special cases of a committee besides.

In the handling of money great care is taken. Not only is every sum received promptly acknowledged to the giver, but a public report is made in the columns of the Assembl.1f Herald (tlte Presbyterian Church magazine) and in the Annual Report of the board, which is printed, submitted to the General Assembly, and a copy mailed to each minister in the denomination, while extra copies are freely given to any layman who requests them.

Still further, an annual contract is made with a firm of certified public accountants, whose representatives walk into the office at any time, examine all books and vouchers, and audit all accounts, making their report, not to the treasurer, but directly to the finance committee. In this, as well as in other ways, every possible business precaution is taken to secure entire accuracy, and so great is the care exercised and so complete is the system, that it is not believed that any serious mistake could escape prompt detection. In 1807, a committee consisting of a Buffalo banker and a Pittsburg merchant, both men of the highest standing, had occasion to go through our office as a su bcommittee appointed to inquire into the practicability of having one treasurer for the three boards located in New York, and another treasurer for the three boards located in Philadelphia. -They made a thorough investigation, and they not only reported that it was inexpedient to consolidate the treasurerships, but they bore" testimouy to the complete and business-like methods that are followed in the office management, which we believe are fully up to the best practise in the leading financial and industrial institutions of the country, aud give assurance that the business entrusted to this office is promptly, efficiently, and economically conducted."

The majority of the members and officers of the board are or have been pastors, and the others are members and c(}ntributing elders of churches. We know, therefore, apart from our correspondence, that the money we receive comes not only from the rich but from the poor, that it includes the widow's mite, the workingman's hard-earued wage, and the little child's self-denial for Jesus. We know that it represents sacrifices very precious in the sight of the Master, and that it is followed on its mission of salvation by the prayers of thousands of loving hearts. "I went without breakfast for a week to save this money," said a poor washerwoman as she brought her offering. "I am sorry that I can not give more, but I have been sick and obliged

MISSIONARY ADMINISTRATION

to hire some one to take my place," wrote an aged colored woman, who earned a scanty living by sweeping offices, and who enclosed two dollars. So the board regards that money as a sacred thing, a holy trust to be expended with more than ordinary care.

Each mission is req llired to make an estimate of its needs for the year, not in a lump sum, but in a minutely itemized statement. Then those estimates are rigidly scrutinized by the executive officers of the board. Every detail is watched. Then the probable income is carefully computed on the basis of average receipts for a series of years, and the appropriation is made subject to such a cut as may be necessary to bring the work within the limits of estimated income.

THE COST OF ADMINISTRATION.

What proportion of the receipts is required for expenses of administration? Vell, the scale of administration is, of course, largely determined by the ideas of the church which we represent, and the work which it requires us to do. If you quote the low administrative expense of certain independent agencies, I reply that they do not provide such guarantees and safeguards for prudent administration, and that they do not assume snch responsibilities for the maintenance of their missionaries. But the Presbyterian Church does not wish its foreign missionary operations conducted on that basis. It wants its missionaries adequately supported for a life work, an-d that involves an administrative board, commensurate in expensiveness with the obligations which it must assume. Still, the cost of administration proper of the Presbyterian board last year was only 4-£ per cellt. That is, to borrow a senten,ce, "it takes about the value of a foreign postage stamp to send a dollar to India or Mid-Africa." Do you know any mercantile concern doing a business of a million dollars annually, and requiring the services of over 2,500 persons scattered all over the world, whose percentage of expenditure for administration·is only 4-£ per cent? The Rev. Dr. Henry Van Dyke of New York made inquiries of several large corporations, railway, manufacturing, and mercantile, and he found that the average cost of administration was 12.75 per cent., while in one great establishment it rose to 20 per cent. The manager of one of the large department stores in New York told me that their expense for administration was 22 per cent., and he expressed astonishment that the board's was so low as 4! per cent. '1'he reports of twenty of the leading life insurance companies of the United States show that only two of them have a ratio of management expense to income of less than twelve per cent. In the majority of the companies, the expense is from sixteen to twenty per cent., and in some companies it is eve-n higher. Of course, the cases are not entirely parallel; but after making all reasonable allowances for differences, the essential fact remains that the cost of missionary administration is remarkably low. About 95 cents out of every dollar go either to the foreign field or to forms of work in this country expressly authorized by the General Assem bly. The Rev. Dr. John Hall once said, "I have been closely connected with the work for more than a quarter of a century, and I do not hesitate to say that it would be difficlllt to find elsewhere as much work done at so moderate a cost as in our mission boards."

(To be completed next month.)

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDDCATOR.* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Nothing in his career more surprised his friends, and even Mr. Moody himself, than that he, who was never in a college. should have been a father of colleges. It was, in fact, his lack of education that suggested the thought of undertaking to supply that lack for others; and especially for those who, like himself, had been the children of comparative poverty, lacking the ampler means of securing a firstclass training for a life of intelligent Christian service.

It is a doubtful use of terms to speak of Dwight L. Moody as an uneducated man. If, as Dr. Shedd said," education is not a dead mass of accumulations, but power to work with the brain," Mr. Moody was one of the best-educated men of his generation. By whatever means acquired, he had learned the mastery of his own powers. He marshalled them like compact battalions, and led them into the conflict of life like a sagacious general. His addresses were always exhibitions of power, both in thought and speech, and at times power of no mean order. They showed careful analysis and orderly arrangement, close argument and happy illustration; the pith of the proverb and the tact of the man who knew men. Sometimes there was not only the philosophy of common sense, but the poetry of the imagination. His memory was marvelous, and it was so trained as to bc both ready and retentive; but with the power to remember and reproduce was a more remarkable faculty-that of assim£latwn. A cow may crop grass in many pastures, but she gives her own milk; and he never read or heard a good thing without storing it up~for use; but when he used it it was his own-assimilated to his own mind and adjusted to his own end-it had passed through his digestion, and was no longer a foreign and borrowed idea or illustration. His language was generally, and on the whole, terse, strong, vigorous, appropriate, and sometimes very fit and forceful. He might say" you and I" when he should have said "you and me," or reversely; he might use the present " come" when he should have used the past" came," or say" done" for "did," but these were largely the relics of his untrained boyhood, rather than the indices of the full-grown man. If the mark of an educated man is found in the union of capacity and sagacity, innate mental vigor and practical ability to use It for a purpose, again we dare to say this was no common specimen of a man of education III the best sense.

*The photograph of Mr. Moody used for a frontispiece in our February number was an enlargement from a group photograph which we have since learned was copyrighted. Our acknowledgments and apologies are therefore tendered to Towne & Whitney, photographers. of East Northfield, Mass. They are able to snpply photographs of Mr. Moody, hIS home, and institutions.-EDIToRs.

A MEETING IN THE NORTHFIELD AUDITORIUM AT THE AUGUST

But he had gone through no college curriculum. Like Shakespeare, whom Ben Jonson called that man of "little Latin and less Greek," he could not cite from the ancient "classics," nor the modern" epics." He might not have been able to tell who Halicarnassus was, where Epaminondas fought, nor why Eadward III. was called "The Oonfessor." Probably he would have been puzzled to teU the five "rivers of hell," or even to give the "five points" of Oalvinism. These things were not in his line. The Bible was his book, and he knew that as some even of t he modern" Oxford scholars" do not; and he could use it as some well-trained clergymen can not. There are university preachers that would give not a little to be as much at home with the Scriptures as that Northfield evangelist, and we all know that a close study of the Word of God is worth a university training, not only in maturing spiritual life, bnt in disciplining the intellect, and fitting the tongue for vigorous speech.

It would be a mistake to dismiss the matter of Mr. Moody's education without emphasizing the power of tlte study of the Englisn Bible to greaten a man's mind and teach him how to use his native tongue. Many do not know that the English Bible, considered simply as a book, a literary product, is unsurpassed and unrivaled. The Book of Job is doubtless the oldest dramatic poem extant and the noblest. One chapter of it, the thirty-eigkth, touches science at some thirty points of contact, and not once with inaccuracy; and altho so ancient that the sciences, as we know them, were in their infancy, its elastic phraseology proves as fit for modern discovery as for ancient poetry. There is more correct scientific reference in those forty-one verses than in all the literature of the world besides, previous to the birth of Ohrist. This Book of God is a compilation of sixty-six different books, by forty authors; yet such is its unity that it is one Book, and such is its comprehensiveness that somewhere within its pages may be found a brief presentation of every subject vitally connected with man's welfare. For example, the law of God in Exodus xx, the beauty of love in I. Cor. xiii, heavenly ethics in Matthew v, vi, vii, the resurrection of the dead in I 001'. xv, Ohristian giving in II. 001'. viii, ix, the triumphs of faith in Hebrews xi, the true attitude in discipline in Hebrews xii, the perils of the tongue in James iii, the final judgment in Revelation xx, the secrets of practical sinlessness in Romans vi, vii, viii, etc.

As a model of language the Bible is the purest well of English undefiled in the whole library of the English-speaking world. The Book of Ruth may be taken as a specimen. It has twenty-seven times as many words of Anglo-Saxon origin as of Greek or Latin derivation. Is it any marvel if the man of one Book, like Mr. Moody, is able, by simply studying that one volumc, a library in itself, to charm scholars and command the attention of critical students? For forty

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

years that simple evangelist had been addressing the multitudes, and never exhausted his store of matter, because he had behind him the treasury of God's truth; and he learned a strong, simple, and telling diction because he drew from that pure spring of Anglo-Saxon utter- ance. Whatever maybe thought of Mr. Moody's own education, no doubt he educated others. To-day at East Northfield there stands a goodly array of fine buildings, dormitories, recitation halls, library, gymnasium, auditorium, etc., and some four hundred young women throng those college halls, and as many more would be glad to come if there were room. This seminary was started in lSI!) with eight girls. Across the river is Mount Hermon school, started two years later, and with as many more young men, and a like assemblage of fine buildings, including refectory, laboratory, and chapel, etc. At Chicago there is a training institute for men and women, capable of accomIllO- NORTHFIELD SEMINARY CAMPUS IN WINTER.

dating about three hundred more, and started in ISS!), and with another set of buildings, including dormitories, library, nnd chapel. All these schools are furnished with n competent corps of trained men and women, who do the teaching, and would fill similar chairs of instruction elsewhere with honor and success.

These institutions, thus all planted between lS79 and ISS!), are all unique in idea and character. 'They are purposely for the poor, or the less favored with worldly means, and hence the charges are but nominal, about one-half the actual cost of tuition and board. Everything is frugally conducted, the students enconrnged to self-help, and taking part of the care of the table and of their own rooms to diminish expense. 'I'he cost of maintaining these three schools, outside of fees received, is about 125,000 dollars annually, and this great sum Mr. Moody himself raised every year, mostly by his own direct appeal to individnals, and with such success

MOUNT HERMON SCHOOL BUILDINGS.

that, after all these years, there is no debt. Of course, the original cost is outside of this annual expenditure. The grounds and buildings embrace about 1,200 acres, and the buildings, almost exc1usively of brick and stone, are worth, with the grounds and the values represented in their contents and partial endowments, a total of about a million and a half dollars. 'rhese buildings are almost all of them erected by the gifts of generous friends of Mr. Moody and his work, on both sides of the sea, such as the Marquand Hall, Weston Hall, Skinner Hall, Overtoun Dormitory, etc.

Another unique feature of all these schools is that they are crystallizations of Mr. Moody's life, thought, and purpose, to fit young men and women for a 11/e of work for God. He sought not simply to educate, but to educate for service. He wanted to have a generation trained mainly in the knowledge of the Word of God, and practically endued with the Spirit of God, and so make these schools "schools of the propl18ts," whence should go forth year by year well-equipped soldiers, well-trained servants of Christ. And he lived long enough to see his desire reaping the harvest of his seed sown. Literally hundreds of men and women have gone forth to become missionaries abroad and helpers at home, pastors and pastors' assistants, preaching and singing evangelists, teachers of truth, medical missionaries, and trained nurses, or fill other and less conspicuous places, but with the love of the Word of God and of His work to prompt to service. In all of these schools he has moved as a sort of presence, his own magnetic personality molding the characters of students and shaping the policy of the institutions. 'rhere has always been a hallowed atmosphere in these colleges for training. As Arnold made Rugby

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

the nursery of a peculiar type of British men of culture, :l{oody has made Northfield, and Mount Hermon, and Chicago, nurseries of Christian character and service, after a unique pattern, not often found elsewhere.

We must n0t forget the Northfield conferences, which have been for just twenty years a growing power in America and the world. Here was, perhaps, in some aspects, the greatest sphere of Mr. Moody's work as an educator. At first he called together a few friends-in 1880. It was a .. convocation for prayer." Ministers and laymen, godly men and women met to study the Word of God for ten days, but mainly to wait on God for a new anointing from on high. About three hundred attended, and among them a delegation from beyond the sea. Then followed a second convention in 1881, filling the whole of August, and at which Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, was the main figure. '1'he leading feature for these four weeks was Bible study, and the attendance was nearly trebled over that of 1880.

Mr. Moody's absence in Britain for evangelistic campaigns caused a gap of three years; but since 1885 the conventions have been annual, increasing in numbers and power. No such assemblages of men have been connected with any other series of meetings during the half century. Mr. Moody has always presided, except one year, when Dr. A. J. Gordon took his place. From America there have been such preachers and teachers as Drs. Pentecost, Brookes, Goodwin, Erdman, Morehead, 'Vest, Parsons, Broadus, Townsend, Green, Strong, Trumbull, Judson, Merle Smith, and a host of others; such evangelists as Whittle, Needham, Hammond, Munhall, Blackstone, and Hastings; such temperance orators as Gough, Murphy, and Woolley; such leaders of young men as Wilder, Ober, Mott, Speer, and Wishard; and from

across the sea such men as Monod, Bonar, Drummond, Meyer, MowlI, McGregor, Morgan, Webb-Peploe, Andrew Murray, alld such missionaries as Chamberlain of India, Chamberlain of Brazil, Ashmore and Hykes of China, and Hudson Taylor, Studd, Thoburn, Jewett and Clough, Eddy, etc. And these are but a few out of the many whose voices have been heard on the Northfield platform. Of late a Northfield extension movement has been started, the aim of which is to expand the sphere of this educative influence, and bring the truths and principles for which these conferences stand into contact with a larger number and over a broader territory.

)fR. )IOODY AND THE CHURCHES.

Of Mr, Moody's work as an educator of Christian life in the churches, it is not needful to speak. He always pleaded for righteouslless between man and man, as well as for holiness as between man and God. In his preaching on repentance and restitution, he often reminded one of John the Baptist, ,,,hile in his presentation of love he suggested John the Apostle. He was as impulsive and impetuous as Peter, as npright as James, and as energetic as Paul.

lie never espousedjureign missions with any enthusiasm, because his mind was so taken np with home missions that perhaps his vision was shortened. From the first a worker in the Young Men's Christian Association and the Sunday-school, a seeker of young men in the strcets and lanes of the cities, and an evangelist of the masses, he gave foreign missions little attention, and knew little of their history, heroes, and progress. But God deems best that some people shall be specialists, even in matters of Christian duty, and he was a specialist on city missions. But we have seen him kindle to more than warmth under some stirring missionary appeal; and had he gone on a world tour itS some of his friends so much desired twelve years ago, and seen India, and China, and other oriental fields, and studied their needs on the spot, no man would have felt more keenly and sympathetically the claims of these lost souls. We have sometimes thought that, had he never taken up the educational work, but confined himself to his worla wide evangelism, and visited these remote la-nds in that capacity, it would have been a greater gain ultimately to Christian history. Other men might have built up schools, but God made Moody an evangelist such as has not been seen since Wesley and Whitefield, and that was preeminently his sphere in which he was inimitable.

The qnestion comes, and must be met: Who is to carryon the work of Dwight L. Moody? How is to be supplied the annual expense of thesc institutions he has left to the Church as a legacy in trust? No one man can slip into Mr. Moody's shoes, and if he did he could not w,alk in them. The whole Church must rally to the work, if it is

DWIGHT L. MOODY AS AN EDUCATOR

to go on, and this seems the fitting time and place to give publicity to a portion of the appeal of the trustees.* The colportage work which Mr. Moody inaugurated a few years ago, showed how true was his missionary spirit. It occurred to him that criminals shut up in jails for a longer or shorter term, are comparatively neglected, spiritually; and that they both desire the companionship of books to relieve their solitude, and are accessible to such visitors. The authorities are favorable to the distribution of religious reading matter in prisons and reformatories. Here was a new scope for the powers of Mr. Moody. He set himself to create a literature appropriate to the needs of the criminal classes. In conjunction with Mr. Revell, the publisher, and his wife's brother, he obtained cheap reprints of his own books, with a number of others, from such authors as Mr. Meyer, Andrew Murray, Wilbur Chapman, etc., and these he sent by the ton to the prison cells of our land, and almost daily he received his returns in letters disclosing the blessing received by the lonely inmates of our houses of imprisonment and correction.

Mr. Moody's life motto was Isaiah 1: 7 : For the Lord God will help me; Therefore shall I not be confounded; Therefore have I set my face like a flint, And I know that I shall not be ashamed.

How that unlocks many a door in the secret chambers of this man's biography! his bold· assaults on the slums and saloons; his even braver assaults on the iron gates of English university towns, where the bars of a refined culture, a jeerillg skepticism, and a religious ecclesiasticism united to exclude him. How it explains his courage in undertaking enterprises that seemed to others hopeless for their discouragements, or gigantic for their dimensions!

* THE MOODY MEMORIAL ENDOW~IENT.

"I have been ambitious not to lay up wealth, but to leave work for you to do." were almost the last words of D. L. Moody to his children.

These institutions are unique in character, and offer an opportunity for young men and women of limited means to secure an education that will thoroughly equip them for Christian life and service. They consist of the Northfield Seminary and Training School for young women, Mount Hermon School for young men, and the Bible Institute, Chicago. All are incorporated.

The Northfield Schools have about 800 students, who are charged $100 per annum for board and tuition. The actual cost is about $200. At Chicago the amount required approximates $150 each for SOO students. Therefore, a sum of about $125,000 is annually required to maintain the work inaugurated by Mr. Moody on the principles successfully pursued for the past twenty years. This sum has heretofore beeu largely raised by his personal efforts. We believe his friendo will now wish to express their appreciation of him, and their gratitude to God for his accomplished work, by Eharing the responsibilities bequeathed to his children by raising the present limited endowment to $3,000,000, the interest on which, at four per cent., would guarantee the perpetuation of his work in all its present prosperity.

The appeal is therefore made now to Mr. ~Ioody's friends throughout the world to contribute, without curtailing their support for current expenses, to a "Moody Memorial Endowment," notifying his elder son, W. R. ~loody, East Northfield, Massachusetts, of tne amount they are moved to give.

In looking back and reviewing his whole career, we can not but regard Mr. Moody as a great man. His greatness was mainly that of a loyal and faithful disciple, who meant God to have full controlthe gen~<us of goodness. Such only are" great in the eyes of the Lord," like John the Baptist, and the secrets of such greatness are not hidden. 'rhey were mainly these three: Mr. Moody studied and loved the Word of God, he gave himself wholly to the work of God, and he sought to lose himself in the will of God. The Word of God made him great in wisdom and spiritual learning; the work of God made him great in power and influence, and the will of God made him great in boldness and courage. These are open secrets, and open to all. They will make any man or woman proportionately great in any sphere, home or foreign. His life motto it is not hard to understand, when the facts of his history light it up with special meaning.

The official and family biography, .which is now in course of preparation by his elder son, will furnish many precious memorials of Mr. Moody's career. But enough is known by us all at this present time to incite us to a new life of godliness and usefulness. Let his dying words be our living motto: "Earth is receding, Heaven is opening; God is calling."

With such a threefold fact in our spiritual life-with a perpetual retiring of the world and all it contains into the background, and a perpetual approach of heavenly things into the foreground, and into clearer apprehension; with a consciousness that God is calling, and a daily and hourly prayer that we may hear and heed his call, what a new year this will be! What a new era!

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS.

BY REV.•r. T. GRACEY, D.D.

In view of the Ecumenical Conference on missions to be held in New York the last of April next, it is of interest to recall the feeble beginnings of the great work which is now extended over such vast portions of the world.

It is a long way back in missionary records of this country to the earliest beginnings made by John Eliot. Mr. Eliot was born in England almost three hundred years ago (1604 ?), and died at Roxbury, Mass., May, 1690. He may have been ordained in the Church of England, to which he was attached before coming to America. November 5, 1632, he was ordained a "teacher" of the church in Roxbury, an office which he held for more than fifty-seven years.

Mr. Eliot preached the first sermon ever preached in a native

1900.J MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

tongue of the North American contincnt. '1'he first community of Christian Indians was gathered by him ahout five miles west of Boston.

'1'here were five principal nations of Illdians dwelling at that time in Massachusetts. The first picce of literature furnished for these, and the carliest printed book in the Massachusetts' Indian language of which any record has been foulld, and of the first or second edition of which no copy is known to be extant, is ': Eliot's Primer or Catechism, or the way of training up of our indian 7Jouth in the good knowledge of God, in the knowledge of the Scriptures, and in an ability to read." It was printed at Cambridge,IG54; the second edition in IGG2; the third in IGG9. '['he only copy of the third known is in the library of the University of Edinburgh, which was" Gifted to the library by Mr. Jo Kirton, April 19, IG75."

"Bibliography of the Algonquian Languages" -* has, facing page 128, a facsimile of the title page of this edition of IGG9, repro- duced from a photograph, which FACSIMILE OF THE TITLE-PAGE OF JOHN ELIOT'S INDIAN PRIMER OF 1669.

we present herewith. Ml'. Eliot translated the" Assembly's Shorter Catechism." No copy of this translation has been founll. He translated several catechisms into the Indian language. Eliot's second pUblication in the Indian lan- guage probably was '['he Book of Genesis (perhaps 1GG5). It was now that he wrote, "While I Ii ve, if God please to assist me, I resolve to follow the work of translating the Scriptures." The world knows what came of that determination.

WILLIA~I CAREY.

From Mr. H. W. Jacques, Merrickville, Ontario, Canada, we have received an item of interest in connection with the origin of modern missions in England. Mr. Jacques' wife, who died Feb. 5, 1898, was the daughter of the late John Ryland, Esq., of Bristol, England, and granddaughter of Rev. Dr. John Ryland, president of the Baptist College, Bristol, England, who, with Carey and Andrew :Fuller, were the originators of Baptist missions.

Dr. Ryland had a very unique form of manuscript notes for pulpit • published by tbe Bureau of Ethnology of the SIl)ith~onian Institution,

use. A large number of these arc still preserved. Of one of those in possession of the writer, dated at Northampton, 1785, we produce an exact facsimile of one side of the strip containing the sermon, the other half being folded over so as to form a band around a leaf of his …4.4-" V.pl. i.~7$' small Bible. It is the most open speci- men at our command, others require good 'GG~ "e~ <Xfx''l}!!.P 'fit7r..>7'1ptI. eyesight to peruse them at all. What tf(.)"'c. 'Tf{ tA{/if. dV{9V, J(,VPM gives special interest at this time to these manuscripts is that on one of ;a(jwQJN' ~ ldf<Vt1·~ O.rPEcTIJI af'''f 'TIC)}J.

them, a sermon on missions by Dr. Hyland, is the following memorandum: On October 5. 1780, I baptized in the river Nenn, behind Dr. Doddridge'a meet- ing-house, a poor journeyman shoemaker, about twenty-one years of age, little think- ing that before nine years had elapsed he would prove the first instrument of form- ing a socieLY for missionaries from England to preach the Gospel to the heathen, and much less that he would be a professor of languages in an Oriental college, and the translator of the Scriptures into eleven different languages. Such, however, was the purpose of the .Most High, who selected for this work (not one of our most opulent dissenting gentlemen), but a son of the parish clerk of Paulerspury, in Northamp- tonshire, and accordingly, on October 2, 1792, I witnessed, in a little back parlor at Kettering, the first formation of a 'small society which began with a subscription of £13 28. 6d., and of which this V. Carey, the elder, was the second, who is now super- intending the printing and publication of the Scriptures in twenty different languages. Three of these had been made many years ago – the Tamil, the Cingalese, and the :Malay.

THE" HAYSTACK" 1'1LYEH-JIEETIXG.

The birthplace of the American for- DR. RYLAND'S MANUSCRIPT. eign missionary movements La other than the Indians, as is well known, is what is memorialized III thl3 Haystack Monument, near Williams College. It is needless to traverse the history of that remarkable incident which has borne fruit in all the foreign missionary societies of North America. '1'he Encyclopedia published by Funk & Wagnalls Com- pany, edited by Rev. Dr. E. M. Bliss, says: In 1806, at a gathering of four students of 'Villiams College, under

MODERN MISSIONARY BEGINNINGS

lee of a haystack, where they had taken refuge from a thunderstorm, one of the number, Samuel .r. Mills, proposed that they attempt to send the Gospel to the heathen, and said, "We can do it if we will."

Some years since the writer had occasion to examine with some pains the conflicting statements found in missionary literature con. cerning some of the data of this remarkable event. Some historical sketches said there were three students present at that meeting, others, like the Encyclopedia above quoted, gave the number as four, while the monument erected to commemorate the incident contains the names of five students: Samuel J. Mills, James Richards, Francis L. Robbins, Harvey Loomis, Byram Green.* Again, we have found at intervals the names of Gordon, Judson, Newel, and Nott, referred to as having been at that prayermeetillg. In the pursuance of the investigation we finally received a letter from Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D., editor Tlte Missionary Herald, which set the matter at rest in onr mind, and which we gi ve for the benefit of others. Dr. Strong wrote: DEAR DR. GRACEY: Those five names are on the monument be- cause those five men only w ere at that particular prayer-meeting in 1806, when the thunderstorm came on. Rice was not a member ::>f Williams College at that tim e, and THE HAYSTACK MONUMENT.

Hall was not then a professor of religion. There were about a dozen young men who usually attended a prayer-meeting in a grove, but that afternoon was excessively hot, and few attended, and they were driven by the thunderstorm to the protec- tion of the haystack, where they talked and prayed about missions.

Loomis, while sympathizing with the spirit, did not agree in judgment with the others as to the practicability of missions to the heathen. I never knew why Robbins and Green turned to other work than that of • Even Dr. Haydn, in his" American Heroes of Mission Fields," speaks of Richards, Mills, Rice, and Hall, of .. haystack" fame, tho the fronti spiece to the volume Is an engraving of the Haystaci> Monument, with fiVe ~mes, of which Rice and Hall are not.

foreign missions, but Green (Hon. Byram Green, of Sodus, N. Y.) identified the spot in 1854.

The Alumni of Williams College held a Missionary Jubilee, August 5, 1856, and published an account of the services, with a letter 'from Byram Green.

Hon. Byram Green gives the names of eleven young men who usually attended the prayer meetings in the grove in 1806, to wit: John Nelson, Calvin Bushnell, Byram Green, Rufus Pomeroy, Francis L.

Robbins, Samuel Ware, Edwin W. Dwight, Ezra Fisk. Harvey Loomis, Samuel J. Mills, and James Richards. Others attended occasionally.

Luther Rice and John Whittlesey were added in 1807.* At the Jubilee exercises alluded to "by Dr. Strong, Hon. Dudley Field, LL.D., called attention to the moral heroism of these young men, who were poor and yet who dared in such times to attempt such work. The times were unpropitious. Said Dr. Field: The earth was filled with war and carnage. Europe was covered with armed battalions from Gibraltar to Archangel. In that year the battle of Jena had prostrated Prussia at the feet of the French emperor, whose beams thence culminated from the equator, portending an universal military and irreligious domination. Our own country was about to be swept into the vortex of war. . • .

But these young men went forth to greater conquest than any of the rulers of their times attained. Mills went down in the Atlantic, Richards died in India, but the cause they championed marches to ever fresh conquest in the remotest quarters of the globe. Were these triumphs among those which Richards, dying at thirty-six, saw, when the last words fell from his lips, "0, what glories I see!"

If that company of praying young men could have foreseen the Ecu- menical Missionary Conference of April, 1900, in New York, it would have seemed too romantic for common sense to trifle with. But as we assemble in that great meeting perhaps our faith will gather larger scope, and we shall catch up the words of Richards and apply them to the openings ahead of God's visible Church and cry out, "0, what glories we see ! "

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, N.EW YORK CITY.

The second missionary convention of the students of Europe was held in London, January 2-6. The first convention had been held in Liverpool just four years before. Four years is the average length of a generation in the student world, and in Europe and America alike it has been the plan of the Student Christian Movement to hold such a conference for each student generation. The Liverpool meeting was attended by 717 students, the recent London meeting by about 1700, more than 100 of them from the continent. There were repre- * After writing thus far we were favored with the loan of the pamphlet "The Missionary Jubilee held at Williams College, August 5,1856," 103 pages, printed by T. R. niarvin & SOD.

42 Congress St., Boston, 1856. We feel deeply grateful to the Librarian of Williams College. Mr. Charles H. Burr. In a note Mr. Burr says: "For other data see Durfee's History of J. T. G. Williams College." IJail to Williams!

BRITISH STUDENTS IN CONFERENCE

sentatives from Germany, France, Denmark, Sweden, Norway, S.witzerland, Spain, Portugal, Italy, Hungary, Greece, Finland, and Russia. Delegates were present also from Oanada, the United States, South Africa, Oeylon, India, Ohina, and Japan. The students of Holland refrained from sending any representative on the ground of their inability to do anything that would appear to indicate any sympathy with Great Britain in the present struggle in South Africa. But there was not one occasion of disagreement or misunderstanding during the whole conference, and practically the only reference to the difficulties in Africa was made by the chairman when on the occasion of the collection for thE! support and extension of the movement he expressed the sympathy of all with the South African Student Movement, composed of student organizations in Oape Oolony, the' Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, and including Natal in its field, and announced that the first £150 of the collection would be given to that movement to aid it in these trying days. And the whole audience rose in silent expression of its sympathy.

The conference was held under the auspices of the British Student Volunteer Union, which was established in 1892, after a tour among British colleges by Rev. Robert p, Wilder, tho there had already been in existence a Students' Foreign Missionary Union, formed in 1889. The objects of the Union are practically identical with those of the American Student Volunteer Movement; the program of the conference defined them to be: (1) To unite those whose purpose it is to become foreign missionaries, in order that they may effectively bring the claims of the foreign mission field as a life work, before all students while in college.

(2) To seek to aid students in the study of foreign missions. (3) To keep before its members and the Church of Christ, the evangelization of the world in this generation as their aim.

It ought to be stated more clearly, however, that the primary object of the movement is to persuade students to give their lives to mis- sionary service. The report of the British Student Volunteer Union, read on the Thursday evening of the convention, indicated the degree of success with which its objects had been attained.

Working among the 43,000 students of Great Britain and Ireland, it had enrolled 1,686 volunteers, 366 of them women. Of these, 565 have sailed, 110 have withdrawn, 30 have died (14 before reaching their fields), 25 are definitely hindered, and 606 are still in college. Of the remaining 366, the majority are in further preparation. Some are hindered temporarily by health or circumstances. Of these 1,686 volunteers, 598 are theological students, 458 medical, 363 arts, and 270 in other schools. The 565 sailed volunteers are working under some fifty societies, in nearly every mission field. In its educational work the Union has served over sixty missionary boards. It will be noticed that 33 per cent. of the British volunteers have sailed. Of the 57 students who up to the

present year have held office as secretaries or executive members in any department of the general British Student Movement, 54 have been volunteers. Of these 33 have sailed, 16 have not yet completed their college course, and of the remaining 5, one is temporarily hindered, 4 are in further preparation, and hope shortly to sail.

It wiII be seen that the British volunteers have been actively pressing to the front. They have conducted this movement so as to command the approval of the Ohurches, and the first evening meeting of the conference, following the opening session addressed by Dr.

Moule of Oambridge, on the promise" I AM WITH YOU," was addressed by the Bishop of London, representing the Ohm'ch of England, and by the Rev. Alex. MacKennal, president of the Oouncil of the Free Ohurches. The Bishop of London was exceedingly cordial in his wel- come, and his expression of approval of the students' work, and of sympathy with missions and united conference. All Ohristians can unite, he said, on the principle that the whole earth belongs to our one Lord. Surely, he added, that is a sufficient bond of unity. Tho we differ from one another in opinion, God means us to learn from one another, especially to learn what each of us can teach the others about the best missionary methods. "We hope," he declared, "that in the long run the mission field will bring about that which some call a phantom, but for which we hope and pray, the outward visible union of all Ohristians." It is in work rather than in doctrine that we may now unite, and this work will correct our doctrines and ways at home.

This is not a special work. It is the great work of the Ohurch, and never more than now, with the heathen world calling out more articu- lately than evcr for Ohrist. Dr. MacKennal, more venerable in appearance even than the Bishop, spoke· happily and cordially of "the audacity, the reasonableness, the splendid possibility" of the watchworu of the Student Volunteer Movement in both Europe and America, « the evangelization of the world in this generation." ,. More than human thought is in this watchword. God's finger is pointing the way, and His Spirit is leading the endeavor." Dr. MacKennal recalled the memories of Exeter Hall, in which the conference was in session during its meetings, and especially the evening when Livingstone spoke there of missions as philanthropy not at a distance, but heart to heart with human need. He rejoiced at the thought which had run through all that the Lord Bishop of London had said, that in this mission work the Ohurches are the Ohurch. Mr. H. O. Duncan, of Edinburgh, the chairman of the executive committee of the Union, who presided with flawless skill and dignity and modesty at all the meetings, replied to these addresses of welcome, saying that London had seen many great gatherings, but never one like this before, when the students of all Europe, even of the whole world, were met, filling Exeter Hall, to ground their devotion to God more deeply in knowledge and love, to wait only upon Him, and to plan to hasten the day when at the name of Jesus every knee shall bow.

"BRITISH STUDENTS iN' CONFERENCE

'rhe evening meetings began at seven usually and lasted until nine, and this first evening was long enough for a masterly address in closing by the Hev. R J. Campbell, M.A., of Brighton, one of the brightest Con- gregationalist ministers in England, on "'1'he inadequacy of nOll- Christian religions to meet the need of the world." He struck notes that did not die away. It was a keen, crisply stated, accurately reasoned argument for the uniqueness and supremacy of Christianity as alone furnishing the vision of God, redemption from all ills, and "more life and fuller," without which humanity must die.

The session began each day with a prayer-meeting, and two other sessions followed, one from 10.:30 to llA5, the other from 12.15 to 1.15 or 1.30. The first of these meetings on the first morning was devoted to the receptioll and addresses of the foreign delegates. Miss Effie K. Price, representing the American Y. W. C. A., and Mr. S. Earl Taylor and Mr. .F. M. Gilbert, representing the American S. V. M., were given a whole session to themselves on the following day. Hepresentatives from Scandinavia, France, Germany, Hungary, and South Africa spoke. Dr. Karl Fries, of Scandinavia, the president of tlw World's Student Federation, spoke of the extent of the Students' Christian Movement on the continent. Against great difficulties it has been steadily making its way, in France against Homan Catholicism and agnostic culture, in Switzerland against linguistic division, in Germany against formalism and ecclesiastical infidelity. As yet there is no organized work in Belgium, Portugal, Spain, Italy, Austria, and Hussia.

'1'he noon meeting of the first full day was crowded to hear the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Hev. Alexander Connell, B.D., speak on "Evangelization the primary duty of the Church." The Archbishop is a wonderful old man, far past three score and ten, and yet with scarcely a gray hair, and with the vigor and earnestness of a young man. He spoke out simply and directly, without removing his overcoat or using a scrap of paper. "Why was the Church created?" he asked, and replied, "To give the Gospel to the human race." Part of the Church's duty, he acknowledged, was to press on to their duty in other regards Christians already won to Christ, to care for their spiritual development, but first of all, and above all, the Church is here to evangelize the world. Two things, he said, had struck his conscience of late. The first was that now men's minds are more aroused to the commands of Christ.

The Lord died for us on the Cross, but, strange to say, He left the task of telling it to men, to human will. I can not express my astonishment at this mystery. If man will not do it, God, the patient God, will wait.

The second thing calling us to passionate devotion is the preparation God Himself has made for the present evangelization of the world. The aim of this society expresses our duty. And it is not an inconceivable thing that as in the past generation God has prepared the way, He may in this generation crown the work. 'Vhy should not you, young men, before you die, be able to say that this watchword has been realized?

It is not possible, of course, to report here all the addresses. Wednesday evening was occupied with appeals in behalf of China by the Hev. George Owen, of Peking; of Africa by the Rev. James Johnston, a negro clergyman from Sierra Leone; and of the Moslem world by the Rev. Robert Bruce, D.D., founderof the C. M. S. mission in Southern Persia. Thursday morning Dr. George Smith and Dr. R.

Wardlaw Thompson reviewed the history of missions; Friday morning the subjects of "The spiritual standard of giving" was presented by the Rev. G. A. Stuart, M.A., and" The use of money" by a lawyer of the Church of England, Mr. G. A. King, M.A. These addresses were followed by a meeting on "Preparation for missionary work." C. F. Harford-Battersby, M.D., principal of Livingstone College, spoke 011 "Physical preparation"; the Rev. '1'. W. Drury, the new princi pal of Ridley Hall at Cambridge, on " Mental preparation "; and the Rev; R F. Horton, D.D., on "Spiritual preparation." Dr. Horton's address made a singularly deep impression, partly as a result of the singularly solemn impression the sight of so many earnest students eager to learn appeared to have made on him. On Saturday morning the Rev. John Clifford, D.D., and the Rev. Richard Glover, D.D., spoke on "The need of thinkers for the mission field," exalting not unduly the dignity, the intricacy of the mission work, and Dr. Glover adding a wise word as to the fact that there is room and need for many men who may not be intellectual giants but who know how to meet common men as common men. '1'he closing meeting on Saturday morning was addressed by the Rev. J. H. Bernard, D.D., of Trinity College, Dublin, one of the leading men of the Church of Ireland, and by Geo. Robson, D.D., of Perth, a missionary leader of the Scotch U. P. Church.

On Thursday evening two of the four American representatives spoke on "The Holy Spirit and missions," and" Prayer and missions," and Friday evening, after a large collection. of £] ,056 for the support of the movement, the Bishop of Newcastle made an earnest address on the watchword, saying that he felt the watchword had needed vindication and was now satisfied that it had been perfectly vindicated, that he thought the union was justified in choosing a watchword that challenged attention, and that this one contained a great and farseeing truth, and he hoped the stndents would cling to it and not let any discouragement or criticism move them to let it go. The farewell meeting on Saturday evening brought the great conference to a close with several short addresses.

It was a great and notable conference, simple, quietly managed, without a mishap, a slip of any sort to mar it, marked by a remarkably high intellectual standard in the addresses yet filled with the spirit of devotion and prayer. The program included some of the strongest names in Great Britain in and out of the established churches. From their references to the Church the Archbishop and Bishop would have been deemed by anyone just hearing the addresses more low church than Mr. Connell and Dr. Glover, and they were perhaps more impetuous and unconventional in their speech than other speakers.

It was especially delightful to see so many students from the continental countries and to mark their earnestness and love. 'rhey were eager for the conversion of any who might have come without being disciples of Christ, and they sought constantly deeper consecration for themselves and for all. They are the promise of better things for their lands. As the representative from Hungary said. "Weare at the beginning of beginnings. We have so much superstition and ignorance at home, we could not send many representatives, but we send many prayers to the Father in the name of the crucified Lord, that He will give His spirit and cleanse the branches that they may bear more fruit. Do not despise such small beginnings but rejoice that Hungary has not been lost to evangelical Christianity."

A JOURNEY INTO THE .l'ORiHDDEN LAND

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND OF TIBET.

BY HEV. WILLIA1I UPCRAFT, YACHOW, WEST CHINA. Missionary of the America~ Baptist Missionary Union.

Lying along the western edge of China proper, there is a zone of little known country, which within recent times ba,~ been wrested froin the control of the lamas of Tibet by the aggressive Chinese. From the line where Chinese "effective occupation" ends, to the point where 'l'ibetan authority is unquestioned, is a twenty days' journey east and west, extending also to north and south almost indefinitely. As this field has recently been brought within the range of practical mission work by the advance of Mr. Polhill-Turner and his col· A TIBETAN FARMHOUSE WITH GRAIN STACKED ON THE ROOF.

leagues upon it, a brief account of a recent journey across it may be of interest to such as watch the advancing line of evangelical mission work.

From Ta-chien-lu on the east, to Batang on the west, or in other words, from the valley of the Tung to the western curve of the Yangtze, one traverses a country as distinct in its features from the wellgroomed country we have left behind, as the people themselves are different from the Chinese. In China, even nature herself seems to be subservient to the Chinese aims, anEl man is everywhere the most prominent feature in all scenes; but in this borderland the position is entirely changed. In the vast proportions which nature takes on herself in these upland regions, man is dwarfed into insignificance.

Leaving the border town 'l'a-chien-lu, where preparations of food, medicines, baggage animals, etc., have been made, the road winds for

the first day's march up the sides of the Cheb-do pass, through a wild, desolate region, that affords but slight sustenance to the meager pop- ulation scattered on its lower slopes.

Standing at the summit of the pass, 14,000 feet, one sees a road diverging north to the more pop- ulous districts of Chantui and Derge, while a bit further on a second road branches off from the main route to the left into Yun- nan and the flll'ther districts of the southwest. Leaving the pass, the road soon turns into a fairly prosperous and well· populated valley, where the farmhouses stand each in its little group of fields, each house looking like a castle, and severely isolated. In this the 'l'ibetans offer a strong contrast to the Chinese, who love to crowd together, to prop one another up. But these gloomy- looking stone-faced houses of the Tibetans seem to partake of the character of their owners – ex- clusive and built for defense.

We stayed over Sunday at the little village of Niang-ngan-ba, where my eompaniolJs attempted to hold a service for the people.

A few women and children came A TIBETAN OFFICIAL. in, and were with difficulty in- duced to stay, while a stray man or two looked in, hung for a time on the edge of the crowd, and then backed shyly out. The Tibetans are not strong on going to meeting, so far as the experience of this journey indicates. But on the score of appreciation in those who did come, little was left to be desired.

Grunts, sighs, and delighterl ejaculations kept the preacher company aU through his discourse.

From this point on, the road continues along a valley well peopled, farms and cattle in good condition-a most inviting place for a little mission station. At length the valley closed in on us, and the ascent of a second high pass began. The summit is a grassy plateau simply bestrewn with bright-colored flowers, a circle of snow mountains rim- ming the horizon. The road then makes a sharp descent through a fine forest, and so on down, following the course of a torrent to the

A JOURNEY INTO THE j,' ORBIDDEN iAND

banks of the Nya-rong river, and the tiny Chinese village of lIo Keo -" river mouth "-where the Chinese have a small official and a few soldiers. Baggage animals are changed hero after crossing the ferry to the right bank of the river. From this point the country assumes an even more marked Tibetan character. 'I'he Chinese are less in evidence, and the homes and power of tbe lamas begin to appear in numbers and strength.

One is surprised to find how much power is possessed by these Bud- dhist monks. Literally, everything is in their hands-politics, COln- merce, and education. A policy of repression and stern exclusiveness is apparent. The Chinese share with foreigners tho ban of these intol- erant priests, while the lay population of Tibet are bnt an annex to the lamahood. We stayed in an inn where fever was rampant. To get rid of it, a lama from a lama- sery, two days distant, was imported and engaged to chant prayers each day, with special mention of the parts supposed to be af- fected. :1<'01' this he was boarded, lodged, and paid a certain sum. This is the state of the medical pro- fession.

Between Ho Keo and Litang, five days' journey, three more passes have to be crossed. The country is charming and grand.

Variety and. beauty are on A TIBETAN ON HIS PONY. every hand. Away down in the well-watered valleys may be seen the tents of the nomads sur- rounded by uncounted herds of yaks and ponies. The country is in every way suitable for grazing.

Litang, which consists of a very large lamasery, with a small busi- ness street annexed on the south side, stands on the edge of an immense plain, through which a broad river meanders. The lamasery is hidden away behind a spiro of the adjacent mountain range, so can not be seen till one actually reaches it. The first view is that of a compaot walled town, dominated by the gilded spires of "God's house." And, in fact, the lamasery may well be described as a city. It shelters above three thousand monks, who have ample quarters, with granaries, offices, and worship houses.

The Litang monks are notorious. Bold and intolerant, they are a standing menace to all travelers, for in this case the cowl often

shelters a )'ogue, and the lamasery becomes a sanctuary for the evil-doer. Finding a shdter in a small dark inn, kept by a widow, we arranged onr beds, anu then sallied out to give the folks a chance to see us. The town was aroused. The lamas, conspicuous in red gowns and shaven heads, blocked the street, while the inferior laymenpoked their heads through the windows or craned their necks over the balconies of the fiat-roofed houses. Slowly we went along the street, a target for criticism and a butt for their wit. As we approached the south gate of the lamasery it was rudely banged in our faces, and a dozen brawny arms were outstretcheu to warn us off. In every lamasery we attempteu to visit on this road onr experience was the same-rigid exclusion. Evidences were not wanting of friendliness 011 the part of the common folk, if the priestly hand did not press down so austerely and effectively; but, on the whole, the impression one gets is not favorable. The Litang people hurried us off as fast as possible after making a hard bargain with us for mules to the next stage. This also was done by the lamas.

To Batang is yet seven days, across a country distinctly wiluer and less hospitable. Three very high passes have to be crossed, on which the sun beats down with merciless vigor, the rarefaction of the air allowing full play to both his direct and reflected rays, The ,. fall glories" were most gorgeous, and in contrast with the intensely blue sky and wow-capped mountains were ever a feast of beauty.

One cultivated valley is passed between Litang and Batang, but the people were yery cold toward any attempt to reach them through the Gospel. Curiosity, that prominent trait of the Chinese, seemed to be wanting in the Tibetans.

One place we passed was pointed out as the abode of the gods-a dark, forbidding canyon beneath the snowy slopes of Mount Neuda. To the good man the gods were saiu to show themselves friendly; to the evIl man they were evil. No grace, no favor, but stern recompense. Graee and Gospel are synonymous terms, and if current expositions of the ethnic faiths are reliable, only in the Gospel is grace for a sinner to be found. Charm flags, prayer cylinders, repetition of the sacred formula, "Om 'IIlani padmi hom "-these are everywhere, the hope being to escape the wrath of the gods. The Tibetan is even more continuously religious than the Chinaman.

From the top of the last pass, above sixteen thousanu feet in altibide, a rough, uncompromising road leads down to Batang-down from the breezy exhilarating plateau to the stuffy deadening air of a little shut-in valley, only about eight thousand feet above sea-level, and very hot. On the way down we passed a trio of young lamas steaming themselves in a natural bath by the roadside, while an older companion sat by boiling the inevitable tea.

Batang is a village of say two thousanu five hundred souls, an ill-

A JOURNEY INTO THE FORBIDDEN LAND

al'fanged quiet place, almost wholly occupied by farmers. The valley yields two crops a year, and easily supports the simple peasants who live here. A mile south of the village is the lamasery with fifteen hundred lamas, of whom little 'can be said seeing they refused all advances and would have none of us. Standing off to one side of the village is the Catholic mission house just out of the builder's hands. Fourteen years ago this mission was completely destroyed, and only last year was compensation given and permission to reestablish it. Over a generation of workers have labored and passed on, and still the mission is fruitless and its work resisted.

The lamas oppose; the people are helpless. Where there is a TIBETANS PLOWING.

mixture of Chinese there the people are more accessible. It struck me that perhaps in the first instance access will be had through the Chinese or those who are the offspring of mixed marriages. The Chinese are not slow to see the good points of Tibetan women, strong, capable, and winning, and many of them find wives there and so constitute a kind of neutral ground on which, perhaps, mission workers may first find a place of settlement.

The most prominpnt thing about the Tibetans is their religiousness. One scarcel), ever gets beyond the sound of their monotonous humming of the sacred phrases; a man will interlard his conversation with it and occupy his spare moments in reciting it. On stone slabs, by the roadside, on flutLering rags, in every prominent place one sees it. A more monotonous obtrusive thing than the Tibet&n's religion it .

B difficult to conceive.

The fear and ignorance of the people is most striking-the former because of the latter, perhaps. Every man goes armed. Suspieion lurks behind every corner. A foreigner is a monstrosity. The lamas have locked the door to knowledge and lost the key. The people do not know and have apparently no desire to know. The missionary will be a light bearer in every sense of the word. At first the light will be a sore trial to prejudice-blinded eyes and the light bearer may suffer; but that will only demonstrate the need.

There is also a lack of individuality, a loss of personal identity that is almost hopeless. The people are merged into a common mass. This is a dreary feature to contemplate. Think of the almost impossible task of reaching in any effective sense a people so dominated by priestcraft; so bound in fear and ignorance, and so far removed from the common haunts of men. And then, having reached them, what will it mean to raise from the common level of a sunken identity and place on an upward path such a man as the 'ribetan? 'rruly, the men and women who in the faith of a Divine call go to such a work are in no ordinary sellse the wards of the Church, and for them prayer should be made unceasingly. And yet Batang is only the threshold to Eastern Tibet!

THE OU'rLOOK FOR AFRICA.

BISHOP C. C. PENICK, D.D., FArHMONT, WEST VIRGINIA.

Formerly of the Protestant Episcopal lIlission, Liberia.

What is it? The answer is hidden in another question: Who is Africa? This paper is for a missionary journal and Christian readers; hence we assume that our readers would answer the question by saying: "Why the Africans are Africa. Tell us the outlook for the Africans." If the answer were for the world, instead of for the Church of God, it would want to know how Africa, as a part of the material creation, will respond to the application of brain and brawn with gain and gold. This is now the chief object, we fear, that lies before the nations, who are growling, snapping, and snarling at each other, all bristling with bloodthirsty steel determined to sacrifice the lives of even Christian soldiers, rather than any reasonable hope of grabbing and holding that which promises to add what the world calls wealth to their treasures. This is a heart-sickening sight; one that would shroud hope, were it not for the fact that the Christian knows that even back of all this world's forces stands God, overruling man's greed for mankind's good. So the child of "the Kingdom" can calmly look, with earnest longing, to see what God is doing with Africa; yea, with England, Belgium, Germany, France, the Boers, and all the national or racial forces that are surging into this old land.

We know that He who said" Let us make man in our image" ere

THE OUTLOOK FOR AFRICA

gold glittered or harvest waved, still moves straight on to His eternal purpose of seeking to mold God's image within souls. He is "seeking and saving" the lost with omnipotent energy and omniscient wisdom. When the convulsions of nations and fires of greed have wrought, He will find what neither Cecil Rhodes nor gold-loving Boer could find, jewels to set in the crown of Ilis Son, "stars of rejoicing" to shine brighter and brighter through the eternal years. Firmly believing this, and rejoicing in the sure success this faith brings, we may, with clearer eye and surer standard, measure some of the forces (so far as human mind can forecast their values), and reckon what is coming.

The African, that wonderful, mixed fraction, that mysterious unknown" X " in the problems of humanity, the dark dweller in the valley of the shadow of death, that race which has till now responded so little and sluggishly to the wooing forces that have called into splendid development other races, what is his outlook? The answer seems almost self-evident. He must rise or fall in proportion to his final ability to awake and respond to the call of life and conditions of living that the 20th century shall demand of him. But we may go further: What are the prospeets and hopes that a living response will be given? It is here that the study becomes exceedingly interesting. There is a common, and alas, too wide~spread belief, that anything moving under the llame of Christian missions carries in it power to arrest decay, and restore the heathen to fullest manhood, with all of its complicated and increasing relations. This is not so. Because an enterprise chooses to name itself" Christian" or "missionary," it does not follow that it will have the approval and cooperation of the living God. Character, principles moving forward along the lines of wisdom and truth alone, command ,God's approval and cooperation. It is time that men were getting a clearer realization of this truth and law. God is no more bound to back up stupidity in a missionary board, or a mission station, than He is to support similar stupidity in a king's court, or in a commercial enterprise. In Africa God means to bring this truth forward, and drive it home on the minds of the Church. The question what to do for and with the African, will call forth the best thought, and wisest planning, and strongest doing, yea, and it may be the most sacrificial living, that the Church has known for centuries. 'The handling of the forces that must be brought to bear for the saving of this race, will tax the best efforts of the Church in her fullest life and deepest longings to satisfy the love of Jesus and the purpose of God in salvation.

If we will go back with these thoughts stimulating our minds, and make study of what has been done, and what is being done now, it will prove interesting, if not instructive, work.

What nation, so far, has presented the best results toward taking

up the pagan African, arresting his downward tendency, stimulating him with strongest hope, ancI mustering him in greatest numbers ancI with best equipment to realize that hope, ancI become his best self and his greatest possible man among men ? We ask what nation? For outside of national cooperation very little lasting progress has been achieved along these lines, tho many precious lives have been offered, and it may be, martyr-crowns have been won by isolated scouts, or scouting parties of missionaries, whose light shone brightly as they lived, suffered, and wrought, but the results of whose efforts, having no civilization in which to plant them, went out in darkness.

St. Paul left his life's work almost entirely ill a: civilization which was as a nursing mother. So must Africa have a nurturing civilization; as it were, an organism, through which the forces of Christianity will move, ancI eventually it may be, create an African civilization all glorified with the life and saving power of Christ. Where can she look for this? Summing results, what nation has met this great need with widest hand and strongest and most successful application? The answer is, undoubtedly, "England." It would seem that the English haye made more of the African than all other nations put together. Whatever gain her commerce has reaped from her colonies, and how hard the conditions may have been made that reaped this gain, it can not be denied by intelligent students of the situation, that through the administration of English law, and under the proteetion of English government, the native African has advanced in greater numbers, and more splendid development, and penetrated further into the land of power and hope, than he has under the rule or sway of any other power.

Look at the Boers. Here is an experiment; where a branch of the white race have succeeded in overcoming the difficulties of climate, and made themselves a very strong, hopeful, and vigorous people, right in the heart of the" black man's" land. More than this; they have moved along the line of intense religiousness; their Bibles furnish their diplomatic language, and their hymn-books their battle songs. Yielding to their demand, the tropics are pouring out food for man and beast, and they seem firmly rooted in the soil of their adoption. What phenomena does all of this furnish, throwing light on the future of the African? Looked at from a distance, there has little light or progress come to the black man from his Dutch neighbors. Lessons of honest, hard work, and content with simple modes of life, are probably being woven into the lives of the blaeks about the Boers; and it may be, that the lessons of a civilization so crude and simple may serve these ehilcIren with the first primary steps short and easy enough for their untried feet to take, and by which they may ad,'ance better than by a higher civilization with its intricate and complicated divisions of labor, walled with many labor-saving machines.

What the French, the German, or any other nation or nations may make of the African when once he is under their tutorship and gov- ernment, is a problem far more difficult to solve than was that of penetrating the" Dark Oontinent" in exploration or op(;ning the road to its material wealth. That the strong nations of the earth must press into the resources of this long unworked continent, all know, who think. The development of these very nations calls for con- tribu tions that Africa alone can furnish; every increased pUlsation of life within the rest of the world, drives the circulation with quicker throb into Africa's sluggish and dormant veins; she can, she must, awake, arise, live, and be her best self, ere a world is saved. But how the multiplied and ever-growing mechanism, that is dwarfing the lower strata of these civilizations by narrowing the individual's task, and making him more and more a smaller cog on a bigger wheel in an evergrowing machine of ever multiplied wheels, is puzzling to the extreme. If one would realize a little of this difficulty, let him but look into the experiment of developing the negro in the United States since his freedom. How to advance him until his intelligence and skill shall enable him to lay hold of the tide of progress, and keep stride down the coming years with the white man already ahead of him by a thousand or more years, is what is confounding the philanthropist and clonding the horizon of hope before the black man himself. Yet, whatever difficulties this array of conditions may present, it seems certain that the black man must meet them. Hiding in the obscurity of the" Dark Oontinent" will not long protect him, nor defend him against the inevitable consequences of failure to see and take his place in the developing forces of time.

So far the Anglo-Saxon man has come nearest furnishing the conditions for rising which the African seems able to grasp, and the English form of government has proved the most efficient for restraining, guiding, encouraging, recognizing, and assimilating the powers of the negro. It has gone deeper into the wilds of the continent and into the degradations of the race, and made from the crudest material the greatest number of best citizens (so far as we can see) of any of the nations. Of course, in making this statement, we leave out any account of the negroes that were once slaves within this or other countries, and raise no question about slavery in the long past having been a powerful factor in training lower civilization into the laws of the higher. I would not for a moment in all of these statements and considerations forget Ohristianity. But I would insist upon pressing home upon the minds of men the fact, that God for the most part has used, and does use, nations, as transmitters of the forces of Ohristianity in forming nations. All real progress of races requires a government as truly as a creed; and it is Ohristianity workiRg through Ohristian governments, that God does use for the

making, molding, and training of races into factors, fit and powerful, for the future's progress. Therefore we do believe that God will use, for the molding and developing of the African the government or governments who have advanced iu the science of ruling nearest to the ideals of the Christ; and that just in proportion as the Africans respond to these ideals, they too shall be grafted into the great body of Christian life and living, and as they refuse they shall die.

It may be added, then: What are you going to do with the mi~­ sionary? He, like the African, mnst take his chances of life on the same coilditions of obeying the laws of life. If he will persist in building" wood, straw, stubble "-well, the fire will surely try it, and the loss will be in proportion to the folly woven in the structure. God will not change His true laws for the gratification of stupid, yet loving servants. He requires these same missionaries to exercise their best brains, lighted by consecration, prayer, and the Holy Ghost, to move along those lines dictated by the great principles goerning tIle destinies of races and civilizations. The time has come for the Church of God to study the laws of God and the teachings of history, and organize and press missionary conquest along the lines demanded by these; her work in Africa can never be done, and her results achieved there, until His way, which is also the way of consecrated common sense, is followed. Africa is not only waiting for the African to be delivered, but also for Christendom to study and master the art of applying the wonderful Gospel of Jesus Christ according to the actual needs of a world, and with the knowledge and skill of a perfected Christian science, sure and true; a science cognizant of all thc needs of man, and the way of applying all the remedies of God to these needs in Hi.s own way. The outlook of Africa, therefore, is a Church of God, for Goa, and according to the wisdom of God, applied to the whole needs of man; nations, and civilizations, being Ilis instruments, as well and surely as individuals, schools, boards, denominations, or creed.

TIlE PROTESTAN'l' CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO.

BY REY. PEDRO FLORES YALDERRAMA, ~l.A., :MEXICO CITY.

Mr. Ygnanio Mariscal, secretary of state of the Mexican government, a short time ago wrote an article for the New York Independent, in which we find an erroneous statement which comes to be an actual insult to the Protestants of Mexico, and which we feel ourselves obliged to refute, to defend our character as honest men and sincere Protestants.

Secretary Mariscal, in the article referred to, refers to the Protestants of Mexico as follows: Altho Mexico is Roman Cathblic in every fiber, she has firmly and determinedly put the clergy out of politics and kept them out.

THE PROTESTANT CHRISTIANS OF MEXICO

That caused the most severe of all her struggles for independence. Its magnitude may be guessed when I say that, previous to 1860, a great part of the cities of Mexico consisted of churches, convents, and other ecclesiastical structures, many of which have been converted into libraries, stores, warehouses, factories, or applied to other useful purposes. Previous to the triumph of the Liberals, the archbishop of Mexico received $130,000 per annum, and could absolutely make and unmake governments at his pleasure. The Spanish high priests rolled in wealth, while the native parish priests, who did the real work of the church, were in the depths of poverty.

When the Liberals triumphed, they passed the laws of reform which divided Church and State, and they confiscated all church property, so that even the houses of worship are now the property of the government. They also confined religious ceremonies to edifices, and forbade special religious instruction in the public schools.

During the Spanish domination the Roman Catholic religion was the only one tolerated in the country, but later the constitution established freedom of worship, and Protestant missionaries entered the field. Many of the Liberals encouraged them, saying that it was the tendency of all the religious organizations to become insolent and despotic when they grew strong, and that what the Roman Catholic Church needed, therefore, was a rival or rivals.

The Protestants claim that they are making great gains, and that they have now about thirty thousand communicants, but thoughtful Mexicans believe that they are deceived by people who seek them for the "loaves and fishes." Practically the country is as Catholic as it ever was.

But this does not constitute the danger to liberty that it once did. Even the most devout Catholics seem to have accepted the reforms in good faith, and the influence of the pope has been strongly exercised for peace, reconciliation, and the healing of past differences. This has naturally strengthened the church as well as the government.

We do not know who are the" thoughtful Mexicans" to whom Mr. Mariscal refers, but the truth is that, up to the present time, only the avowed Catholic publications have asserted that the American missionaries have bribed proselytes to join the different denominations. Can Mr. Mariscal believe that a Flores Alatorre, a Victoriano Agiieros, a Sanchez Santos, or an Anabasis can be capable of judging Protestants with justice or reason? If Mr. Mariscal would procure his information from more impartial and better informed persons, he would avoid insulting some sixty thousand of his fellow countrymen (instead of thirty thousand) who profess the evangelical religion, and he would find the following facts, which would carry conviction to the mind of any disinterested person: 1. To bribe sixty thousand Protestants, if it were only with the miserable quarter that the Romish writers refer to, would require $5,000,000 a year; whereas the missionary societies that work in the country have not the twentieth part of that sum at their disposal.

We would like to know who is the "thoughtful person" who can prove the information given to Mr. Mariscal.

2. If Mr. Mariscal would take the trouble to read the reports of the different denominations that work in this country, we are sure he would be surprised to learn that some congregations existing in the republic are already sustaining their pastor, and paying all the expenses of their church, and far from receiving the" loaves and the fishes," are giving gladly and generously their money to support the Protestant religion, as the following items will prove: The Methodist Episcopal Church has received this year, to carryon the work of evangelization, the respectable sum of $32,398; and the Methodist Episcopal (South) nearly $24,664.

3. Mr. Mariscal must know that in Mexico there are Protestant organizations that are under no foreign missions, and consequently receive not one cent of foreign money to cover the expenses of their worship. The preachers of these organizations are under tile necessity of earning their living in secular occupations, and after following the command of the Divine Master, they are accused of being bribed with the "loaves and the fishes!" It is almost incredible that any educated person could judge so lightly or without testing their information.

4. Finally, if the fact that the Protestants will no~ allow one of their sect to die of hunger, or leave the body unburied of one whose relations can not provide the money for the necessary funeral expenses, lends color to the fable that the Protestant Church buys converts, then we must beg to inform all who are interested in knowing, that the money for these works of love and mercy comes out of no missionary society, but out of the pockets of one or all of the members of the evangelical congregations. We. defy anyone who believes to the contrary to prove that any missionary society has any fund for cases of this kind, or that the deeds of mercy performed by Mexican Protestants come out of foreign pockets.

We regret exceedingly having to speak on this subject, but the truth is that our public men, absorbed as they naturally are in governmental business, hardly realize that there are organizations like the Protestants that day by day extend their influence deeper into the bosom of Mexican society, and that these organizations are not composed, as the majority of Catholic writers assert, of beggars, idlers, etc., but of people who occupy places of importance in the schools, national colleges, in the army, in commerce, agriculture, and trade. Again, the Mexicans employed by the missionary societies are not receiving large salaries, but are barely paid what will support life. Many have left more lucrative employments to serve the cause of the Gospel, alid feel deeply the injustice of the accusation that they are influenced by the bribe of the" loaves and the fishes," and, moreover,

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

all these Protestants, whom Mr. lfariscal treats with the utmost disdain, are among the best citizens of the republic, and will soon be the strongest support of the Liberal party in the country.

We hope that when our esteemed secretary of state next speaks of the Mexican Protestants, he may do so knowing more about them, and not incur the error of many distinguished people in Mexico who give a decided opinion on matters imperfectly understood or with deeply prejudiced feelings.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES.

BY REY. GEO. I.ESTER, TRURO, ENGLAND.

Formerly General Superintendent of Wesleyan Missions in the Bahamas.

The social and religious condition of "the Pearl of the Antilles" has for many years been such as to call for commiseration. The Cubans have now a new lease of life with every opportunity to make progress under civil liberty and Christian instruction. The island is the largest of those in the West Indian Archipelago; its geographical extent is nearly equal to the area of the State of New York, and to that of Ireland, and is nearly one-fourth of that of Spain. Its coast line measures upward of 2,200 miles; in some parts abrupt and rugged, in others presenting a series of terraces, and on the south side, between Cienfuegos and Trinidad, generally low and marshy. Its cays, which constitute a formidable obstacle to navigation on the northern side, are mostly of coral, and are chiefly uninhabited. 'rhe beauty of the island is proverbial. Columbus, writing to his royal patrons, said: "It is the most beautiful land that eyes ever beheld; a country of such marvelous beauty that it surpasses all others in charms and graces, as the day doth the night in luster." Its beauty lies in its coast scenery, like that, for instance, of Baracoa and Matanzas; in its forests, like those of the Calderones; in its lofty monntains, like Turquino, and its charming valleys such as Ynmuri; in its tropical foliage, in which palms of almost every variety and gorgeous flowers form so conspicuous a feature; in its azure skies, its glorious sunsets, and its brilliant nights. The choicest tropical flowers flourish under its sunny skies without care or expense.

Cuba enjoys a delightfnl wi~lter climate. In December and January the thermometer in Havana averages '12°, the maximum being 78°, the minimum 50°. The summer climate, especially along the south coast and in the rainy season, is enervating and unhealthy, altho as Mr. Robert 'r. Hill tells us, "the highest temperature recorded in Havana for ten years was 100°, or four degrees less than the highest of Washington city for the same period." It is to be inferred that the unhealthiness of certain parts of the island during the summer

A TYPICAL CUBAN STREET UNDER SPANISH RULE.

season is the result of unsanitary conditions, rather than of excessive heat or heavy tropical rains.

Few countries possess such resources as Cuba. The prolific fertility of its soil, and its rich stores of mineral deposits await the industry of the planter and the enterprise of the miner. The chief agricultural products of Cuba are sugar-cane, tobacco, coffee, bananas, pine apples, oranges, and Indian corn. '1'he sugar plantations vary in extent from 100 to 1,000 acres, and produce an immense quantity of cane, which requires to be planted once in every seven years. The tobacco industry, so popularly associated with Cuba, represents an industry which finds employment, either on the fields or in the factories, for an immense number of people.

Cotton, coffee, cocoa, and indigo, are among the less prominent but remunerative industries of the island. The fruit-growing industry of Cuba, especially as it concerns exports to the United States, belongs chiefly to the region of Baracoa, and is capable of an almost unlimited development.

The mineral resources are represented in its rich Bessemer iron deposits in the Sierra Maestra range, already developed in part by the Jaragua company, ill its manganese occurring west of Santiago, in its copper at the mines of Cobre, in its asphaltum of unusual richness beneath the waters 01 Cardenas Bay, and in its salt on the margin of Caya Romano and elsewhere on the northern cays.

The Cuban of the city is generally a person of small stature, something of a fop, a student of proprieties, a lover of pleasure, and of gambling, and for the most }Jart none too well-informed. As to the

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

negro, the prophecIes which nave declared that "he will oust the white man" are wholly unsupported by observation and inquiry. The life of the Ouban peasant is not a thing to be coveted. His house is a miserable shanty, his fields, thanks to his own neglect, are often overrun by vagrant pigs; the methods of agriculture which he employs are antiquated. Of domestic comfort he knows nothing. His food consists of sweet potatoes, plantains, rice, and sugar-cane, with an occasional taste of pork, or tassajo (dried cow), or bacalao (dried cod). He manages to exist in defiance of the laws of hygiene; he is the slave of customs which the rest of the civilized world has long discarded. His great aversion is the government official; his great ambition is to purchase a lottery ticket; his constant study is to avoid work. lIe spends his life in a sort or sullen contentment, ignorant, and devoid of aspiration.

It is the social and reli gious aspects of Ouba, however, that particularly claim our attention. I n the matter of primary education there has been a deplorable deficiency. The Havana University has done some good work. It was modeled after the Spanish universities, and devotes attention chiefly to medicine, law, theology, and old-time philosophy. It has been for some tim e chiefly under the direction or Oubans, and its students generally fignredprominently in revolts against Spanish domination. The large Jesuit Oollege de Belen, for boys, is well spoken of, especially ill connection with its devotion to science. In elementary education Cuba was in a worse condition than Spain THE HUT OF A CUBAN PEASANT.

itself, which has the reputation of being the worst-educated country in Europe. A fine opportunity therefore exists to put to the test Garfield's remark that "schoolhouses are less expensive than rebellions."

The inquisitorial attitude of the Spanish authorities prevented anything like vigorous Protestant aggression. The revised Spanish Constitution of 1884 granted freedom of worship; but an official explanation of Article XI conferred upon governmental and ci vic officers, and upon the Roman clergy, powers by which it became easy to hinder and harass those who were disposed to avail themselves of the new legislation. It did not actually reduce it to "a dead letter," but it made it difficult in application, and laid Protestant missionaries open to irritating interference, and was suggestive of suspicion and distrust.

Notwithstanding, there was" something attempted, something done" even under Spanish rule. The Philadelphia Female Bible Society did good work by colportage; the Episcopalians carried on work in Havana and elsewhere; the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society wrought in Cienfuegos with some success and much discouragement; the Presbyterians of Mexico have experimented in Santa Clara; the Methodist Episcopal Church (South) did good work on a small scale in Concordia, Havana. The most promising and vigorous of the Protestant enterprises in Cuba, however, were those conducted by Pastor Alberto Diaz, under the auspices of the Southern Baptists. His work, despite the repressive regime of Spanish officialism, clearly indicated what the methods of evangelization are by which the Cuban mind and heart can best be reached, and exemplified in numerous and various forms the power of Divine grace to save this people from the vices and temptations which most afflict and beset them.

Evangelical work among Cubans in Key West, Tampa, and other cities in Florida, has been by no means unpromising. In his own country, the Cuban associated religion with a system of government officialism, which his soul abhorred. The Roman Church is, in his estimation, part of a great political tyranny, and her priests are regarded as arrogant and rapacious. Under kindlier conditions, the Cuban is known to develop a spiritual responsiveness, whilst his inborn politeness makes him a delightful pupil. The missionary methods which have been owned and blessed of God in Mexico and other Spanishspeaking countries, furnish an object-lesson to evangelical teachers who enter this new field of missionary enterprise.* The need for wholesome and influential spiritual labor impresses every Christian who visits Cuba. Flagrant desecration of the Sabbath, unblushing gambling, brutal and degrading sports, and the exposure * For a statement of the mission work which is now being carried on in Cuba see p. 205.

CUBA UNDER SPAIN AND UNDER THE UNITED STATES

of indecent prints, were until recently the visible signs of moral degeneracy which is deep and widespread. A writer who is by no means unfavorable to the Roman Church has said: "Whether it be from want of rivals or merely from force of time, the Catholic Church in Cuba has fallen from its high estate." It wants the wholesomeness which is essential to vigorous combat with worldliness and lust, and the lovc which endureth all things. With its celibate clergy for purity, and its confessional for heart-ease, it is derided by those who should be expected to esteem it, and its priesthood is a butt for the ribaldry of every scoffing wit. Its altars are served chiefly by foreigners; it is a rare thing for an educated Ouban to enter its priesthood. This church has had undisputed possession in Cuba for centuries, but it is a humiliating condition of things that presents itself as the result A. SCENE IN THE SUBURBS OF HAVANA..

of the monopoly. Captain-General Weyler, after his recall from Cuba, addressed a letter to his queen, in which, whilst professing his devotion to the crown, he, nevertheless, plainly advised her majesty to promptly hreak her friendly relations with the priestly party, which he charged as being almost wholly responsible for the misfortunes of his country.

With the introduction of American ascendency the death knell of religious intolerance has been sounded. The policy which the government of the United States has pursued throughout its vast territory with regard to religion is, of course, to be' followed in Ouba, and wherever else the Stars and Stripes have recently been hoisted. This means for Protestantism an opportunity such as it has never yet had in Cuba. To such as have seen this beautiful and resourceful island as it has been, this is a prospect which suggests the advent of "the chief good" for" the Pearl of the Antilles." It must be many days before

Cuba can completely recover from her exhaustion, resulting from the sanguinary conflict which for so long a time engaged her own insurgent forces and those of Spain. Her present condition calls for commiseration and patient sympathy. Before the people of the United States lies a task that is sufficient to tax their vast resources, their proverbial ingenuity, and their Christian graces. But to free, and then to mola for a nobler life, a people of such capacities as the Cubans possess, is a mission that any great nation might honorably covet to fulfil. Every man of large and deep sympathies, who unites with his magnanimity a zeal for God, will devoutly desire, and earnestly pray, that the Americans may, in the large and solemn duties now devolved upon them, be true to their country's motto- " In God we trust."

'Yhatever missionary work is done for Cuba should be done on a large and generous scale. Small hired halls in out of the way places neither attract the Cuban, who is a lover of the spectacular, nor do they suggest to him the idea that these evangelicals mean to stay. With every mission set up there should be arrangements for a cemetery-a strange suggestion to those who do not know Cuba, but to such as do, an adjunct regarded as important to success ill this island as are schools in India and dispensaries ill China. As far as possible, Cubans shouLl be employed as missionaries to their countrymen. There is a strong sense of fellowship in the Cuban mind; there are patriotic ambitions in which no foreigner can fully share. And in all labor, and underlying all plans of service, there must needs be a strong, fervent, and triumphant expectation of success. Protestant Christianity is a spiritual energy which, under God, is equal to the splendid task of saving Cuba.

THE HORIZON IN JAPAN.* Since the first of July not a week has passed in which Japan, in its length and breadth, has not been raked by the wina and drenched with rain, greatly damaging the harvest and causing much loss to both life and property. A people with a less hopeful temperament might be discouraged, but they show a wonderful power of recuperation. Indeed, this is a land of surprises amonnting almost to monotony. Earthquakes and tidal-waves, storms and tempests, fire, ana pestilence in the form of dysentery, amounting almost to an epidemic in large sections of the country, continue their disquieting rounds year after year.

* The author of this contribution has such an humble estimate of it as a literary produc- tion that we have not his consent to attach his name, tho his twenty-five years of experience and wide observation in Japan would give weight to it.-EDITORS.

'raE HORIZON iN JAl'AN

A few observations may not be amiss, especially as we are now aliens and subject to an alien government.

Japan's wonderful "progress," as described by a few superficial observers, and assented to with reserve by many, has been phenomenal. A people, whose land fifty years ago was a terra incognIta to all the world, has fallen into step with the civilized Christian (?) nations of the world. How has it been done? What have been the forces at work to cause so great a change? The forces have been varied and numerous, and all more or less marked by the characteristic of superficiality. In public the official and well-to-do commercial classes are clothed in tailor-made suits after the styles of the latest Parisian fashion plates, from top hat to pointed-toed shoes. The bicycle microbe has found its way here, and has seized upon the male youth, so that the" cycling mania" is no less intense in the Orient than it was in the Occident. They have clothed themselves also in the utilitarian thought of this utilitarian age. They are dressing their cities and towns with a network of poles and wires, telegraph, telephone, electric lighting, and the trolley. They are clothing themselves, too, in all the appliances of steam upon land and water. They have ransacked the schools and universities, the manufactories and industries, the judieial, legislative, and executive practise and policies of every respectable country in the world, and, judging from what has been brought forth, some that are not so respectable. The American pu blic-school system has been Germanized and Japanned, and every boy is taught the manual of arms, but is forbidden to receive religious instruction or to attend religious exercises of any descriptio)].

The institutions, laws, and invention,s which have cost the West centuries of effort-the highest and noblest effort the human race is capable of-have been copied, imitated with and without modification, and, one would suppose, without comprehension. But this need not signify among a people whose holdings are only" superficies." Character with us is fundamental, with them it apparently is external. When art, dress, and adornment cease to give expression to character, but are used to hide the real nature, they become nothing more than a mask, and they who don them are merely masqueraders upon the stage, playing parts, the significance of which they know nothing and apparently care less, so long as the audience is pleased with the spectacle.

The Japanese is the same in native characteristics that he was while in his isolation, simply clothed now in the light of modern material civilization. He is destitute of the moral qualities and religious experiences which have in the past safe-guarded that feature of civilization in the West, and which continue to do so in the present. This is clearly seen in the recent action of the Shinto cult.

They have declared themselves a "secular body whose function shall be to preserve the ancient rites and ceremonies of the land, and to file or record petition made to heaven." This latter must not be understood as a form of prayer. "The Japanese never pray." This action has been called" astute," and rightly so, for it is now rumored that a bill is to be introduced to the next diet making the performance of so-called ancient rites and ceremonies obligatory upon all-Buddhist, Christians, and what not alike. And this may be made the test of patriotism.

Christianity has, indeeu, been formally recognized by the state by means of an imperial ordinance. All missionaries, ministers, pastors, evangelists, churches, and preaching places throughout the empire are duly registered, together with the methods of propagandism pursued. Will the proposed board for the preservation of ancient rites and ceremonies, require his imperial majesty's picture and rescript to be exposed in the churches, before which, on stated occasions, the "ancient rites and ceremonies" shall be performed? If so, what if the Christians object, indeed refuse? Are they, for a matter of conscience, to be apprehended and condemned as traitors to their most beloved sovereign?

The situation is pregnant with possibilities, and the history of this people in the early part of the twentieth century may be but the rewriting of that which has already been recorded of the seventeenth century.

Liberty of conscience as an individual God-given right, is unknown, except to a comparatively few Japanese, and, perhaps, many of the few who have convictions are more willingly led by expediency and policy than by conscience. As a result of centuries of official espionage it has become habitual, perhaps, to perform outwardly acts which the moral sense condemns, and, for the sake of peace, to have kept the conviction of right hidden in the heart.

To what extent the ultra doctrine of the divine right of kings, as held in Germany and Russia, is responsible for the prcsent status of religion and education it is difficult to say. The time was, and not so long ago either, when the doctrine of the brotherhood of man was a rank heresy, but now it is admitted, and the school children are bidden, on the ground of that doctrine, "not to fear foreigners." How long may it be ere it is discovered, in spite of the efforts made to prevent it, that the gods are mortal P

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN OUR NEW POSSESSIONS. * Comparatively few persons are aware of the amount and the nature of the work already begun in the islands for which the United States have recently become responsible. The effort is herewith made to pre- sent the facts up to date touching the undertakings of all denominations.

PUERTO RICO.

The American Missionary Association has nine missionaries in Puerto Rico who are engaged chiefly in educational work. Six of these are lady teachers. In charge of the school at Santurce, San Juan, is Prof. C. B. Scott. There are 125 pupils. On Sundays Professor Scott conducts a Sunday-school, and he has also organized a Christ.ian Endeavor Society. At Lares, a mountain town in Aguidilla province, a school was opened last week with 200 pupils. The school seats were conveyed up the mountains on backs of ponies, the Lares municipality paying the cost. The aim of these schools is normal work-the training of teachers for public and other schools. Rev. John H. Edwards, a former missionary in Mexico, is visiting the eastern part, where few missionaries have gone. He has his headquarters at Fajardo and reports a more ready welcome for evangelistic services, Bible readings, and song services, than he expected. Among the more intelligent he finds little interest in the Roman Church, and an awakening desire for something better.

Presbyterians, through their Home Board, are getting work in Puerto Rico well established. Mayaguez was the first point occupied. Rev. M. J. Caldwell is there with three teachers. The Synod of Iowa guaranteed the support of Dr. J. Milton Greene, and he has been sent to San Juan, with a promise of such helpers as the situation demands. Rev. J. L. Underwood, of Illinois, has just been commissioned for Ponce, and will begin work there immediately. Thus the three principal cities of the island are occupied by strong and experienced workers, all of whom are able to preach in Spanish.

The Baptists (North) are working through their Home Missionary Society. A chapel has been bought at Rio Pedras, the San Juan suburb, and fitted up. A church has been organized, and baptisms have taken place. Rev. H. T. McCormick is in charge, assisted by Miss Ida Hayes and Manuel Le Bron, a native helper. At Ponce, Rev. A. B. Rudd is assisted by Mrs. Duggan, and they report quite as promising outlook as at San Juan. Evangelistic work is carried on by Rev. C. A. Teller.

The Christian Home Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ) have Rev. J. A. Erwin and wife, and two teachers in San Juan. They have a church service and a day school, both reported prosperous.

Supported by United Brethren in Christ, Rev. and Mrs. H. N. Huffman and Rev. E. L. Ortt have opened a day and a night school in Ponce. The attendance is sixty, part free and part pay pupils, and so many more are applying for admission that larger quarters are to be secured. A religious service held on Sundays in a hall is well attended, and a permanent congregation is forming. Spanish and English are employed in both church services and schools.

There is a prosperous Episcopal church in San Juan, and another in Ponce. At the former, Rev. Henry A. Brown, who was chaplain of the Rough Riders, was in charge, and at the head of all their work on the .. Con1ensed, corrected, and supplemented from The Congregationalist.

island is Rev. G. B. Pratt. At Ponce is the Rev. Frederic Count, and the Bishop of Chicago has recently been appointed to oversee the work in Puerto Rico.

The Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently appointed Rev. C. W. Drees, D.D., formerly of South America, to have charge of their work on the island. He will be assisted by two male helpers, and deaconesses will be sent out by the Woman's Board. They will carryon work in San Juan and Ponce.

Y. M. C. A. work in San Juan continues to grow, and is now looking toward permanency. A building, with restaurant, has long been main- tained, and recently an assembly hall near by has been rented. There are also several independent missionaries in the island.

CUBA.

The Congregational Home Missionary Society has sent Rev. E. P. Herrick to Havana, where he has started services and where he reports the outlook for Christian effort exceedingly favorable. He has a promising Sunday-school, and has undertaken the task of training a band of native young men to do work among their fellows. Rev. Alfred De Barritt has a church and Sunday-school at Vedado, three miles out from the center of Havana. He also reports encouraging progress. A meeting held recently by him at Guanahay, thirty miles from Havana, was largely attended, the room being crowded with two congregations on the same night. Rev. J. M. Lopes-Guillien is also located in Havana.

The Baptists (North) are represented at Santiago by Rev. H. R. Mosely, general missionary for eastern Cuba. He has a church having about one hundred and fifty members. Property has been bought in the heart of the city and remodeled, the whole being now worth about $10,000. Dr. Mosely has a day and a Sunday-school, and is assisted by Teofilo Barocio, a Mexican of large experience in mission work. Mr. Calejo is at work at Manzanillo, and Rev. Mr. Carlisle has recently gone to Guantanamo, where a church has been organized with fifty members.

The Home Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention has for many years helped to support the work'carried on in Havana and vicinity by Rev. A. J. Diaz, who reports steady progress in Havana, and a better general material condition of the Cuban people. Work has been started in Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua La Grande, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Southern Methodists find a demand for teachers of English and for evangelists to preach in Spanish and English. They are doing everything in their power to meet the opportunities in several cities. They have a promising work in Matanzas, under Rev. H. 'V. Baker and C. A. Nichols, but the Roman Church is straining every nerve to retain its hold. Rev. D. W. Carter, the superintendent, is at Havana, assisted by Messrs. Mac- Donnell, Holder, and Leland and several native preachers. A professor in the University of Havana is one of the pupils in the Methodist school. Cienfuegos has had preaching services in Spanish since July. Now there is a church with forty-five members, and promise of rapid growth. Rev. W. E. Sewell and Rev. H. W. Penny are in charge. There is a day-school with twenty-four pupils. Work is also being done in Santiago, Santa Clara, and is about to be started in Pinal' del Rio.

Episcopalians are laboring in Havana through Jose R. Pena, who, as layman, maintained a service during the entire war, altho imprisoned

twice and compelled to meet in an upper room near midnight. He has been admitted as a candidate for orders, and his mission is prosperous. Another service has been started in the main part of the city. In .M:atanzas a hospital has been opened which accommodates one hundred and forty orphans. Here are located Rev. Pedro Duarte and two teachers. Rev. W. H. McGee and one teacher are at Havana, as is also Rev. M. F. Moreno.

Rev. L. C. McPherson and wife, and Rev. Melvin Menges and wife, representing the Foreign Christian Missionary Society (Disciples of Christ), have recently reached Havana, where they are preaching in English and studying Spanish. In both Cuba and Puerto Rico this denomination is laying much stress upon educational work..

The Presbyterian Church (South) has at Cardenas Rev. J. G. Hall and wife, Miss J. H. Houston, and Rev. R. L. Wharton. They are chiefly engaged in evangelistic work.

The African Methodist Church is represented in Cuba by two ordained workers in Havana and one at Santiago. The Friends have two meet- ings on the island, and there are other independent workers.

In Havana Y. M. C. A. services have been held for some time in a room in Cabanas prison, where many a poor fellow has spent his last night on earth.

THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

Through their foreign board Presbyterian churches are increasing their force in the Philippines as rapidly as possible. Rev. J. A. Rogers and Rev. D. S. Hibbard are there now, and Dr. J. A. Hall and wife and Rev. L. P. Davidson are en route or have recently arrived. Until peace comes they are to study the dialects and educational and religious conditions. Presbyterians and Baptists, the latter through their Missionary Union, have agreed to divide the Philippine field, the first named working in Luzon and Panayand Negros and the latter in the islands to the south, among the Visayans. No workers have yet been sent by the Baptist Union, but Rev. Eric Lund and a native Filipino have been requested to proceed thither from Spain.

The Methodist board has voted $2,000 to Bishop Thoburn toward the erection of a church in Manila. Services have been held in Manila, in the Filipino Theater there, since last February.

An army chaplain in the Philippines, who is a Disciple of Christ, has done some preliminary work, and the Foreign Christian Missionary Society have four families under appointment to the Philippines. Rev. and Mrs. H. P. Williams and Mr. and Mrs. C. S. Weaver expect to sail next autumn. The Christian and Missionary Alliance also expect to send workers to these islands.

Episcopalians have an organized mission in Manila, with a priest and a Brotherhood of St. Andrew man in charge. A celebration of communion in Spanish is attended by from fifteen to twenty persons, and the regular services by from seventy-five to one hundred. The work is also among the hospitals. A Brotherhood man is in charge of a tent at the front. The Missionary Society expects to send representatives there shortly.

In the Y. M. C. A. headquarters in Manila the preachers are Rev. Messrs. Rodgers and Hibbard, the local Presbyterian missionaries. Services are held in English for the most part and for soldiers, but in one

service in Spanish there is an average attendance of about fifty. In October a room in Cavite barracks was placed at the Association's disposal by Captain Greene, and forty-five marines attended the first service. An Association traveling library has been placed at Cavite. Owing to active work by the soldiers on the firing line, it has of late been impossible for the Association to do more than supply regular chaplains with books and other reading matter.

The work of the American Bible Society for the people of all these islands is of immense importance, for it is largely due to them that the people are given the Word of God in their own tongue.

TABLE SHOWING WORK OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES.* PUERTO RICO.

Organizations. Stations Occupied. American Missionary Assoc…. Santurce (San Juan), Lares, Fajardo. Baptist Home Missionary Soc.. San Juan, Ponce, Rio Pedras. Presbyterian Home M. Board.. San Juan, Ponce, Mayaguez. Protestant Epis. M. Society…. San Juan, Ponce. Christian Home M. Society …. San Juan. United Brethren in Christ….. Ponce.

Meth. Epis. M. S. (North) …… SanJuan, Ponce (to be occupied soon). Reformed Catholic…………. Ponce. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … San Juan.

CUBA.

Baptists (South. Convention) .. Havana, Matanzas, Santa Clara, Cienfuegos, Sagua LaGrande. Baptist Home M. Society …… Santiago, Manzanillo, Guantanamo. Foreign Christian M. Society.. Havana. Presbyterian Church (South) .. Cardenas and vicinity. Protestant Episcopal M S….. Havana, Matanzas. Congregational Home M. S …. Havana and vicinity. Meth Epis. Church (South) …. Havaua, Cienfuegos, Matanzas, Santiago, Santa Clara. African Meth. Epis. Church … Havana, Santiago. Christian and Miss. Alliance .. . Friends………………….. .. Y. M. C. A. (among soldiers) … Havana.

THE PHILIPPI~ES.

Presbyterian Foreign Board .. Manila, Ilo-ilo (to be occupied). Protestant Episcopal Church .. Manila. American Bal?tist M. Union … Negros (to be occupied). Methodist Episcopal Church. .. Manila. Foreign Christian M. Society .. (Under appointment.) Christian and Missionary All .. Y. M. C. A. (for soldiers) ……. Manila.

GUAM.

American Board C. F. M.••• ••• Expect to establish a station on Guam.

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS.t BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

Child-life in the slums! What a wide, weighty, awful subject to write upon! How difficult to treat in poor human language the inexpressible heart sufferings, and to depict the wretched conditions of body and soul in the all too pale colors of word expression. What heartaches! What horror! What hopeless sadness those words conjure up to the mind of those who know of the subject from having seen and heard the sights and sounds which emanate from the slum's foul cradle of misery.

The number of slum children is legion. When you go visiting in the tenement houses and lodging houses, and cross the thresholds of the saloons, you find children everywhere. Children in the gutters, children almost beneath the horses' feet in the road, children in the alleyways and on the stairs. Everywhere you see their dirty little faces, hear the cry of their shrill voices, and the patter of their little bare feet. It is true that babies are mowed down by the hundred every hot summer with *Hawaii is no longer a mission field; Samoa is occupied by the London Missiollary Society.

t Condensed from the Christian Herald (Detroit).

CHILD-LIFE IN THE SLUMS

dread infantile diseases, and the winter takes its harvest through diph- theria, pneumonia, cold, and hunger; and yet the crowd seems never smaller. Many of these little ones are maimed and crippled-the effect of falls and, alas! of kicks and blows received in their infancy. Many also came into this distorted world of sorrow crippled to begin with, and scant food and miserable surroundings have stunted their growth and development. Hence they are to remain through life mere caricatures of human childhood.

There is another feature which a stranger spending a day in slumdom would soon notice, namely, the most of them have very old faces. Even the little babies of but a few months' old seem to have wizened features and careworn expressions; and with the children of a few years' old you can only guess their ages by their height and development, for their faces usually look years in advance of their ages.

Some of these slum children, however, are beautiful in features, with big, wistful eyes and angel expressions that make you feel, if the grime was washed off and the tangled hair combed into silky ringlets, they would grace any Fifth Avenue mansion with their beauty. All the greater is the shock of disillusion when you hear these very babies open their lips and pour out a stream of vile language, coupled with oaths and blasphemy. The language used by even the smallest of slum children would be a terrible revelation to the uninitiated. But it only goes to show the awful taint in the atmosphere which their moral nature draws in at every breath. The tiny toddlers in the street, quarreling over a broken toy or some bit of rotten fruit picked from the gutter, will shriek at each other, "I'll knife you," or "I'll kill you," in the most threatening and passionate manner. Bat these are only the echoes of more cruel threats made in dead earnest, and sometimes carried out before their very eyes, by those in whose steps they are following.

CRADLED IN VICE AND CRI;IE.

People talk with horror, as if it was a most unnatural thing for young lads and girls to turn early to vicious lives, but it must be remembered that from t.he cradle up they are accustomed to look upon vice in its most revolting forms. There are vices and sins that men and women of pure life know only from hearsay, when their work brings them in touch with those whom they are trying to help, but which are altogether unknown and unthought of by those who have not to face them in such a mission. But alas, these babies know all there is to know of sin! Their sweet child eyes are accustomed to it. They live in the crowded lodging houses and tenements, where men, women, and children are huddled promiscuously together in far closer quarters than those allotted to beasts; while the brutalizing effects of drink make them lower in instinct, and viler in action than the wild herds of the forest. What can you expect of the children of such homes? They are brought up in an atmosphere where pure and innocent feelings can not develop. That which is sinful, immoral, and wicked in thought, word, and deed, is not represented to them as such, but is the natural, everyday procedure of their elders. Thus they but follow on to be as those around them.

It must be remembered that I deal not with the children of the poor merely, but the children of the outcast, the product of the slum itself, not the little birds of passage that drift there for a time when work is slack, or through sickness and disablement of parents, who have come

from honest homes, and will struggle on to make one again when times are better. There are many families who have striven hard to keep the wolf from the door, who patch the children's garments, and who will not become beggars or paupers, however much they may suffer.

Then there is the drink curse which overshadows the larger proportion of these children. When we hear of a child born to parents who have some advanced disease of lung or heart, or brain, we pity it and look with forebodings upon its future, feeling that sooner or later it will become the prey of its parent's enemy. But how much more should we pity the child of the woman who has been drinking hard for years, and of the man who has lost all manly instincts in the saloon! One little baby but fifteen months old, was rescued, which not only had been nursed by a drunken mother, but the liquor had been poured down its little throat when it cried.

Apart from the direct effect upon the poor little bodies, there :.3 the brutal treatment these little ones receive from drunken parents. Many a one has upon it the marks of violence-cuts, bruises, and scars. And generally they are found in a heart-breaking condition of neglect, details of which I could not possibly describe in print. To such as these the slum nursery is a blessed boon. There little ones are brought early in the morning, and through the day are lovingly and tenderly cared forwashed, clothed, and fea-allowed to sleep in peace or play in safety; and those who have been mere bags of bones, wizened, old, and feeble, seem to grow back to childhood under the sunny, loving influence.

There are other terrible consequences that fall upon some of these little innocent victims. Their mothers take them with them into the common lodging houses to pass the night, and, faIling asleep in a drunken stupor, became unable to protect their babies, who are hence left to the mercy of the brutes inhabiting such places, who often respect neither weakness nor innocence.

Homeless little fledglings indeed are these! They make me think of the pitiful little birds who, featherless and with ungrown wings, hop aimlessly about at the foot of the tree whence the storm has swept away their nest, and who become the evil prey of the cruel cat, or creep off into a hole, where their bruised and bleeding bodies are made stiff in death from cold and hunger.

To find children naked or crying for bread is a common occurrence. To find little ones who for months never receive a bath and whose hair is perpetually uncombed and clothes unmended until they gradually drop to pieces, is the common order of things. Do you wonder that our brave slum officers breathe a fervent" thank God!" when they hear of some childish complaint having swept them mercifully into heaven, where slum babies will be as welcome as the children of the rich?

A BRIGHTER SIDE TO THE PICTURE.

But there are brighter sides to this sad picture. There is the wonderful mother love which poverty, misery, and even shame does not seem to kill in some of these poor mothers' hearts. Let it be remembered that not all the mothers of the slums are devoid of mother love, and that many even of the vicious are more ignorant than wilfully wicked. Then there are some who are the poor but honest wives of drunken and criminal husbands, and who have to suffer bitterly where they are not the least to blame. The way in which some will suffer. endure. and starve for

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET

their baby's sake is touching in the extreme. There are also the girlmothers, whose weak young arms are burdened with a baby, and whose hands can find no work, while the tiny life has to be supported and the tiny head pillowed upon their breast. You imagine that such would, if it were not for fear of the law, determine to strangle the life out at its first breathing, drop the small bundle into the dark river, or abandon it on some doorstep. That this is so in many cases not revealed through the papers or discovered by the police may be only too true, and yet in many others these mothers cling in their hopeless sorrow with a pathetic tenacity and love to the little one who was to a great extent its innocent cause.

The bright rays of sunlight which are shed upon these little lives and in their miserable home by the influence of slum workers will never be thoroughly chronicled on earth, but will all be reflected in their true glory before the throne of God, where "their angels always behold the face of God." By day and night, patiently and lovingly, dressed in poor clothes, such as worn by their neighbors, and living in the same humble style, these women, who have willingly given up home, comfort, and respectable surroundings to become the sisters of the outcast, go gladly on their mission of love. The day nurseries in New York receive thousands of little babies. The mothers bring them early in the morning and call for them at night. It is not a costly place, furnished with brass bedsteads, nor do the people feel it is supported by rich patrons; but it is opened in the most neighborly fashion for the children of our neighborhood, and everything is sweet and clean, tho plain and humble. These mothers appreciate the nursery more if they feel they are doing something for the support of the little ones, so they pay five cents a day when they can afford it.

A ROMAN CATHOLIC MISSION IN EASTERN TIBET.* This deserves attention as a martyr mission. Four European missionaries have been murdered at the instigation of the Lamas, and many of their native converts have been killed or cruelly punished. Again and again the stations have been destroyed just as they began to flourish.

The mission was founded in 1854 by the Sodete des jJfissions Etrangeres of Paris, which works exclusively for Eastern Asia. Krick and Bonny tried to find a way in through Booton and Assam, but were turned aside among unfriendly tribes on the upper Brahmaputra, where both were murdered. In the same year Father Renon made a successful attempt to form a settlement in the Bonga Valley, southeastern Tibet. The people here were disposed to receive religious instruction and baptism, and to be taught agriculture and needful handicraft. The valley was soon a flourishing garden. The harvests were ample, and almost all the families had a good support. From 1838 onward, however, this prosperity roused the rapacity of neighboring tribes, and the defection of so many Tibetans from Buddhism inflamed the rage of the Lamas. Incited by the Lamas, robbers made repeated and murderous attacks on the station. Appeals to the Chinese authorities did no good. Even one of the missionaries, Durand, was compelled to flee, and lost his life in crossing a torrent.

The courage of the missionaries, however, was not broken. They * Condensed from the Basel Missions-.llagazin for December, 1899c

now sought to establish stations to the north and south of Bonga. Farms were laid out, houses built, schools set up, a theological seminary established, and many adults and children baptized. Yet the devastations of the Lamas continued. In 1870 the station Batang was almost destroyed by an earthquake, and, in 1873, the remnant was laid waste by the Lamas agents, and the missionaries were forced to flee. Yerkalo was dealt with in like manner. In 1881 the missionary Brieux was assassinated.

With all these extraordinary calamities, however, there were, in 1877, still five hundred and sixty converts, seven chapels, four schools, and a seminary, and four dispensaries. Early in 1887 the number of converts had even risen to one thousand three hundred, served by fifteen European missionaries and a native clergyman. But in that same year the mission was smitten with a deadly blow. Batang, now rebuilt, Yaregon and Salegon, Yerkalo and the high mountain station Atentse, were all, with the consent of the Tibetan and Chinese authorities, entirely destroyed, and the converts compelled to flee. As a slight set-off, the Abbe Desgodins established a station to the westward, among the Himalayas, which still subsists. Yet even this devastation did not wholly end the mission. In 1890, Pere Courroux ventured through byways back to. Yerkalo, and reassembled some of the scattered flock. Persecutions recommenced, but he remained steadfast, as did, after his death, his European assistant. At last the French ambassador at Peking made energetic representaLions, which resulted in the partial restoration of all the earlier stations. The Lamas, however, as far as they dare, still harass them continually.

The Abbe Desgodins, now" apostolic pro-vicar for Tibet," who is engaged in literary work at Hongkong, writes: "This conflict has now endured for forty-five years. 'Vhen will it end? God alone knows. But we will, in confidence of the final victory, still work and suffer."

Passing over the great stress laid on speedy baptism, on the secret baptism of dying heathen children and other errors, the titles of the books printed for the converts give a favorable impression. "The Life of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ," "The Gospels for Sundays and Festivals," "The Gospel of John," "Summary of Scripture History," "The Way of the Cross, " "Meditations on the Eternal Truths," "Doctrine of Wisdom." 1Vhile protesting against their errors, all Christians may be inspired by the endurance of these Roman Catholic missionaries of Eastern Tibet.

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA. * BY A. R. COOK, M.B., MEXGO, UGANDA.

Much of the successful work of missions is done not in the field itself, but in the quiet chambers of those at home. It may be some unknown invalid shut away from all active work, whose earnest, prevailing supplication is bringing down tliat unexpected shower of blessing on some long barren spot, and the laborer, disheartened, it may be, who has long been sowing the seed on barren ground, takes heart as he sees the wilderness beginning to blossom as the rose, and the tongue of the dumb beginning to sing.

Thousands of miles away lies the object of their petitions. The "Condensed from Mercy and Truth (London).

DOCTORING UNDER DIFFICULTIES IN UGANDA

answer comes-of course it does. It may be swifter than the thrill of the electric current, it may be withheld for years; nay, even till the lips that uttered the prayer have long been silent; but come it will. Over 300 years rolled away before Francis Xavier's dying prayer about China was answered: "0, rock, t'ock! when wilt thou open to my Master?" As we consider the answers and the prayers we are astounded at their dispro- portion. The feeblest prayer breathed in the name of Christ may open the very flood-gates of blessing for a whole nation. After all, it is only disproportionate to human eyes; there is no real paradox when we consider that the results come because the petitions are offered in the Name that is above every other name.

Because we realize the value of your prayers, dear unknown friends in the home-land, we want that more and more you should realize our needs, that prayer may be more definite. Successes are the answers to prayer, they need but praise and thanksgiving; but difficulties need constant prayer that they may be overcome.

First and foremost there are the difficulties in one's own spiritual life. One's first disappointment in Africa is in oneself. It may be that when extraneous helps are withdrawn, the real character comes out more clearly. The revelation may be painful and humbling, but if it drives one to "Him that is able," it is amply compensated for. These difficulties, however, I do not propose to dwell on; they are matters to be settled between the missionary and his loving Master in the Secret of His Presence, beneath the Shadow of His ,Vings.

In the preaching of the Gospel and the healing of the sick, the first difficulty that meets us is the language. As the years go by, one feels more and more one's ignorance and need of application to language study. It is not mere fluency or correct intonation or accent that is wanted, and these are not easy to attain, but learning how to express one's thoughts in their metaphors and to look, so to speak, through their mental spectacles. Nothing but constant and absolute dependence on the Spirit of God can do it.

Then the stupidity of the natives is often exceedingly exasperating. I know full well there are many excuses to be made for them-the mistakes in the language one makes, and their smt not being used to European ideas. This is the sort of dialogue that goes on with irritating frequency in the consulting room. Perhaps there are seventy or eighty patients waiting to be seen, and only an hour and a half to see them in.

DOCTOR: What is the matter with you? PATIENT: My name is so-and-so. DOCTOR: Yes, but where is your disease? PATIENT: I want medicine to drink. DOCTOR: 'Where are you hurt? PATIENT: I don't want medicine to swallow, but to drink.

DOCTOR: WHERE IS YOUR ILLNESS?

PATIENT: Oh, it goes all over me; it cries out" Ka, ka." 'Will you listen to the top of my head with your hearing machine? (stethoscope), etc.

All uncivilized natives seem to reckon alike. If one dose ofmedicine taken three times a day can cnre me in a week, twenty-one doses wUZ cure me si1'aight off-here goes! One has frequently to explain to the friends of patients that one can not prescribe without examining the patient. They have absolute and unbounded faith in European medicines, and think that if they tell us their friend is ill with pain in his chest or stomach, altho he may be ten or twelve miles away, we can immediately

give them a pill or draft that will restore him to health. Taking off splints and loosening bandages are among the minor drawbacks. In two cases, however, this was followed by a fatal result. In one of my earlier cataract cases a woman, tho warned against it, undid the bandage and rubbed her knuckles in the eye, with the result that next morning I found the eyelashes inside the globe of the eye. Of course, she lost the sight of that eye.

Often, even after explanations, one has to check them from drinking lotions and liniment for outward application only! A common complaint is [.i,nnitlls (a rumbling or buzzing sound in the ear). Being by now tired of explaining to them that it is due often to a diseased condition of the blood-for they universally putit down to insects having crawled into the ear-I now prescribe the appropriate treatment, telling them the medicine will kill the insect.

Laziness, neglect, and dirt are, of course, common to aU countries, and are not worse here than in the out-patient rooms of London hospitals. They are very fond of sending for one on the slightest provocation. A breathless messenger arriYes. So-and-so is dead.-Oh, then it is no use my going.- TVell, he is just at the point of death. So off one goes, perhaps in the broiling sun, to find the dead man merely suffering from indigestion. This sort of thing happens six times, and the seventh time, in exasperation, you refuse to go. Next morning the messenger turns up and says, Thcy are burying so-and-so to-day, and you find the man really has died. On the other hand, one is frequently called when they have delayed so long that the patient is quite beyond all treatment.

The pernicious practice of "hardening" children by exposing them to cold is in full swing here. New-born babies are placed on a cold plantain leaf and cold water poured over them. This is the regular routine. Babies with whooping-cough or bronchitis ai'O brought out on damp windy days with no covering at all. The fatalism many of the sick display is a very serious complication. Just because feeding may be difficult or painful, they prefer to starve, and even to die, without taking nourishment, and their friends quite agree. Patience and love are the two great weapons we noed, and we have very great need of them.

Then as to supplies: ,Ye are 800 miles from the coast by the quickest route, so that supplies of medical and surgical requisites can not be eaEily obtained. One has to order at least a year beforehand, and even then it is doubtful whether they will arrive in time. At present all our supplies for the year 1899 are blocked somewhere on the south route, the usual caravans not running owing to dysontry and famine being so rife.

But for every difficulty there are ten encouragements, and for every need the answering promise, My God shallsnpply all your nced according to H'is r'ichcs in glory in Ch1"ist Jesus. One hardly seems to have known what joy really was till coming to the mission field. There may be disappointments in oneself, but none in the work. And we need reenforcements quickly, for doors are opening wide, and the devil is being conquered, "even where Satan's seat is." One man now will be worth ten in five years. Eighteen months ago, when Major MacDonald and his force overtook the rebel Nubians at Luba's, the battle that ensued was for long undecided. The major had but a handful of Englishmen and a few hundred untrained Swahilis, with scanty ammunition, to oppose to three companies of fanatically brave and highly trained NlIbians, yet, after six hours' stllbb:)rnly contested fighting, he won. ,Vhy? Hidden behind

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM

the crest of the hill he had his reserves, few in number, but fresh. At the critical moment, when ammunition was running low and the Nubians, tho wavering, still held their own, he launched these reserves in a headlong charge full on the flank of the enemy. The defeat was complete, and the Nubians fled to their fort down the hill, leaving the ground strewn with dead and dying. The moral is obvious. Victory is at hand, but we want men and means to take advantage of the open doors. Send out your 7'eserves.

MY LADY.* BY HELE~ A. ".ALKER.

I know a lady in this land ",Vho carries a Chinese fan in her hand, But in her heart does she carry a thought Of her Chinese sister who carefully wrought The dainty, delicate, silken toy, For her to admire, for her to enjoy?

This lady has on her parlor floor A lovely rug from a Syrian shore; Its figures were woven with curious art- I wish that my lady had in her heart One thought of love for those foreign homes ",Vhere the light of the Gospel never comes.

To shield my lady from chilling draft Is a Japanese screen of curious craft. She takes the comfort its presence gives, But in her heart not one thought lives- Not even one little thought-ah, mel- For the comfortless homes that lie over the sea.

My lady in gown of silk is arrayed, The fabric soft was in India made. ",Vill she think of the country whence it came, vVill she make an offering in His name To send the perfect, heavenly dress, The mantle of CHRIST'S own righteousness, To those who are poor, and sad, and forlorn? To those who know not that CHRIST is born?

CIVILIZATION VS. BARBARISM.t The experience of recent centuries has shown that when conflicts arise between civilized and uncivilized peoples, the result is generally in favor of the former. From the time when the Spaniard vanquished the Indians until our own day, savage nations have been getting the worst of it in their wars with civilized powers. The Australian aborigines, the Maoris, the Africans, have all shared in greater or less degree the fate of the American Indians. .

That savages should go down before civilization seems to us nowa- days to be only a matter of course. When, however, we come to consider the matter, such an inevitable result is only the experience of late times.

The experience of ancient nations was frequently the exact opposite.

The Romans went down before the Goths, the civilizations of North • From Woman's TVorkfor Woman. t Condensed from Life and Work, (Blantyre, British Central Africa).

Africa and Spain before the Moors, ancient Egypt before the "shepherds." No doubt some share in these disasters may justly be attributed to decadence of the civilized powers, but to balance this there is the other fact that these powers, even when decadent, had generally a much better military organization than their barbarian opponents.

Further, we seem to have evidence that in prehistoric times also barbarism was triumphant. In both North and South America remains have been found of peoples whose knowledge at least of mathematics, building, and sculpture, must have been of a rather high order. These peoples appear to have disappeared entirely before their savage successors. In South Africa also, the buildings and terraces whose ruins may still be seen, were certainly the work of a race more highly civilized by far than any of the present native races. vVhere have these people gone? It seems more probable that they were swept off by savages than that they became extinct or took their departure voluntarily.

When we try to find out how it came about that, whereas formerly the preponderance of the world's power rested with savagery, it now rests with civilization, two factors attract our attention. One is the fighting power of mind as distinguished from that of sheer physical force. This power, tho it had often manifested itself on isolated occasions, first found its proper expression in gunpowder. Since the invention of gunpowder the tables have been turned on the savages. Before that time fighting was largely a matter of individual valor. Since then it has become more and more a game of skill. This of course is a truism.

There is, however, another, and perhaps less evident factor to con- sider. Long ago the civilized peoples were a small minority of the earth's inhabitants. The outer barbarians were a vast multitude. It is pathetic to think of the various hopeful starts that were made in civilization here and there ovcr the earth's surface, only to be snuffed out by barbarism. The savage of to-day looks upon the civilization of to-day as a great unknown power, irresistible, crushing. The civilized lllan of long ago was conscious of the barbarism of long ago as a vast lllass surrounding him, of unknown and dreadful potentialities, liable like a volcano to sudden overwhelming outbursts. The transition from the one state of things to the other was doubtless very gradual. The pax Romana was the dawn of civilization's peaceful day. Order had at last made a successful stand against anarchy. In that happy dawn Christianity was born, destined more and more to absorb and identify civilization with itself. Yet even with the Romans civilization made a false start. The balance was not yet turned. Savagery overwhelmed them; and had not. Christianity saved the situation by converting the savage conquerors, Europe had become another America, covered with the ruins of an aborted civilization. Even as it was, dark clouds carne over this bright dawn, and there had to be a renaissance-a recovery of lost arts and letters.

Now at last civilization-Christian civilization-sits secure and rules the world. The world can hardly !lOW lose the art of printing, or forget the significance of the Roman alphabet. It is a wonderful change from the days of old. As for us who are the growing edge of civilization in one of the last strongholds of barbarism, we shall do well to remember that our very presence signifies, as it were, the prevalence of God upon the earth, and that our mission in these latter days is not to crush the barbarians with brute force, as once they might have crushed us, but rather to overwhelm them with that peace and good-will which are the essentials of our triumphant civilization.

1900.J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Supernatural and Missions. became correspondingly superflu- ous after such confirmation had In these days when naturalism been amply supplied. and rationalism are so widespread, there is a growing sense of yearn- But, as Dr. A. J. Gordon used to ing for proofs and examples of the maintain, when and where this supernatural. Down deep in the same Bible and its Gospel mes3age human heart there is a craving for first comes into contact with a God. We were made for Him and heathen people, and therefore needs our hearts find no rest until they Divine sanction, we may on the find in Him their center of revo- same principles expect some new lution, like wandering stars wheel- and striking exhibition of God's ing into a new orbit. The mind power, giving boldness to speak demands a rest in settled con- the word by stretching forth His viction, and the heart a rest in hand to work signs and wonders. satisfied affection, and the will a 'Vhatever may be our philosophy rest in a higher and dominant and of the facts, the facts are to any beneficent will. careful and candid observer indis- putable, that in every field of mis- The history of missions is the sionary labor, and usually in pronearest approach in modern times portion to the previous degradation to the miraculous interpositions of and deadness of the people, the marprimitive and apostolic times. And vels of the apostolic age have had there is a reason why, if anywhere, a parallel in a wonder-working of we may look for and expect Divine God that left no doubt who it ,vas and special manifestation in the that was behind the pher.omena. work of missions. 'Vhatever may be thought of the ministry of the The narratives of the wonderful miraculous, and the fact or reason of God's providence and heroic of the cessation of miracles, one achievements of His servants are thing is universally admitted, unique in that they belong wholly to namely, that when the foundations the realm of Gospel i7+umph. of the Church were being laid, and Christianity may very safely chalthe Gospel of Christ was first being lenge any other sort of work besides authenticated all Divine, there was preaching the Gospel, to produce a particular demand and reason for such ample proofs of God's cooperaconvincing signs of God's sanction, tion. There is but one all·subto give requisite authority and duing force. It is love, and not affix His seal of attestation to a human love either, but the love of completed revelation. And it has God, and the love of man as it is been argued that, when these first perfected in His love. The proofs became adequate they were Gospel message is to-day proving discontinued, as no longer requi- itself the power of God and the site. As base blocks, huge, massive, wisdom of God unto salvation to and unhewn, are needful for the everyone that believeth. Nothing foundations of a building, .but else does or ever did work such neither necessary nor appropriate results. This is the hammer .of to the superstructure, so the mi- God to break the hardest heart; raculous works which served to this is the fire of God to melt and establish the claims of the Bible, subdue and fuse all elements of of the Son of God, and of the opposition; this is the sword of Gospel of His salvation, at first, God to thrust deep and cut in pieces the rebellious will; this is the

rod of God, that has only to be of Atlanta, Ga., being present in stretched out and miracles follow; the city for a few weeks, was asked it swallows all other rods and alone to speak daily, and the editor of blossoms with Divine life. The this REVIEW to assist him. Up to Lord God of Elijah still lives, the present the daily meetings and that he who can use the have becn going forward with inmantle in faith, to smite the creasing interest, and the prayers waters, will still find that they of God's people are asked for the part before the more than magic progress of the movement, and charms of that all-powerful name, especially that over it all the one Jehovah, God!-A. T. P. word PRAYER may be written as by the finger of God. Ohristian Union and Oooperation. In Glasgow, Scotland, a union One encouraging sign of the evangelistic campaign has been gotimes is an increasing spirit of ing forward with accumulating fellowship and unity among Chris- power. The whole city is being tians the world over, a growing stirred and rich harvests are being sense of the common b0nd of union reaped. in "one Lord, one faith, one baptism," and a stronger feeling of the In New York a movement is on necessity for a united front against foot to bring about a permanent the solid phalanxes of evil. Never federation of Christian churches before were there so many in- with a view to cooperating more terdenominational societies and effectively in the work of opposing movements-Christian ass 0 cia- corruption in all its forms, and of tions, young people's societies, mis- reaching the unsaved. It is hoped sionary agencies, and evangelistic that this will ultimately develop movements. In New York, Brook- into a national federation of lyn, and elsewhere tliere is a strong churches. effort being made by all evangelical Christians to bring about a truly In Philadelphia the Sabbathspiritual awakening that shall school association is attempting an reach all classes. interdenominational census of the city in one day. The object is to In Brooklyn, in the early part of find out those who attend church January, a few brethren, deeply and Sunday-school, and those who impressed with the needs of the un- do not, so that Christian workers saved, asked the ministers of Christ may have more definite knowledge to come together for a conference on which to work. The plan is to on'Vednesday, January 10, in the have thousands of men and women Y. M. C. A. building. About 150 at work on February 22d, who shall responded. There was a marked gather the information and report spirit of unity and of prayer. An to secretaries. In Pittsburg this appeal to the churches of the city method met with great success, and to unite in special supplication in brought many backsliders and nonbehalf of the city was issued, to Christians into connection with be read in all the pulpits; commit- the churches. tees were appointed, and a plan inaugurated to reach every unsaved There is also an interdenominasoul in the city within the year tional work covering larger terri- 1900. The first step taken was to be- tory. There was a conference regin public services at noonday in cently held at Auburn, ]1e., by the the Y. M. C. A. hall, Wednesday, Interdenominational Commission January 17. Dr. Len G. Broughton, of that SLtte. This Commission is formed for a definite purpose: "Thatno community, in which any

EDITORIALS

denomination has any legitimate as having received twenty-five hunclaim, should be entered by any dred Roman Catholics and their other denomination, through its families into his church. Bohemia official agencies, without confer- is experiencing a like transfer from ence with the denomination or de- the Roman communion, five thounominations having said claims." sand people being reckoned as There are also united plans for sup- already having gone over to the plying the Gospel to unevangelized Protestant churches. The Chr. districts. Already the commission lVelt draws up a statement founded has accomplished much, and has on records of the Vienna Church set an example which might well Council, chiefly, for the first six be followed by every State in the months of 1899, showing that the Union. Lutheran and Reformed churches received 3,275 persons from the In foreign fields also the spirit of Romish church. * unity is spreading. One hundred missionaries in China, representing Mr. F. VV. Baedeker, writing nearly every Protestant sect and from Styria to the Ch1>isiian of country, recently signed a common London, says the movement is so declaration of Christianity as a great that it can not but be recogbasis for united work in bringing nized, and various efforts are made China to Christ. It is now proposed to destroy the force of its being a to establish a federation of Chris- religious movement at all. The tians in India with a view to de- Roman Catholic press says it is fending" the faith once delivered principally national and political. unto the saints." The proposed But it seems to be acknowledged basis is as follows: that nine-tenths of the German population have been alienated (1) Acceptance of the Bible as the from Rome. .Mr. Baedeker thinks sole standard of authority in faith the real origin of the movement is and practise. (2) Acceptance of the in the pressure brought to bear on Lord Jesus Christ as the sole me- the people in 1898, by the Roman diator, redeemer, and high priest clergy, when they made a treaty of Christians. (3) Acceptance of with the Slavones. But the conthe completed sacrifice of Calvary duct of the Roman clergy in many as the sole ground of hope for sin- ways is distasteful to the people, ners. The constitution to be unde- and that of the Protestant pastors nominational and unsectarian. is more commendable, while here and there is found a Bible, and its It has been suggested that one influence is decidedly against the union Christian church be estab- papal ecclesiastics. But one thing lished in newly entered fields, like is plain, that the Roman church Cuba and Puerto Rico. We believe sternly pursues, and persistently that this ought to be done. These persecutes these secessionists from are true ideals, and in accord with its fold, and the fact remains that the desire of our Lord, who prayed these people stoutly resist and enthat "they may be one." The dure this antagonism and loss, givgreat shame is that these ideals ing evidence that their transfer of are so imperfectly realized. Unity allegiance is based on conviction among Christians will be propor- and conscience. tionate to union with our one Lord. This revolt from Rome affords A Revolt from Rome in Austria. * These data are furnished by the govern- From numerous sources we have ment itself, which is antagonistic to the Protbeen hearing of a remarkable polit- estant agitation. ico-religious movement in Austria. One Protestant pastor is reported

an opportunity to carry the truths of the sword; Christianity is a reof evangelical religion to various ligion of the 'Vord. The one has provinces of Austria, through the conquered and maintained itself by distribution of the Scriptures and physical force and is bound to fall; evangelical literature, and the ap- the other is conquering and estabpeal is made for aid to do this, by lishing itself by preaching spiritual the Association for Christian Col- truth and practising self-sacrificing portage, with Baron Gemmingen, love, and ifl sure to prevail. The of Baden-Baden, directing it. Of sword does not help the Word course, in a period of religious tur- except in so far as it may destroy moil like this, the danger is that or limit the powers of darkness. many will slip from their old moor- No nation has ever yet truly been ings to be swept away in the converted to Christianity by force, current of Rationalism. There is a and in India, China, and elsewhere " tide in the affairs of men." Such use of the sword has undeniably crises are a challenge to immediate prejudiced the people against the work._J. T. G. religion of their conquerors.

The Sword and Ohristianity. To-day, however, the State and the Church are separate, and their Hov far it is right to make use of aim and methods are different. The sword and gun in order to prepare one seeks to rule for temporal the way for civilization and Chris- advantage, the other for spiritual tianity is a question which puzzles and eternal welfare. Unfortunately many. Before the advent of Christ, the ideals of the State are growing when the Jewish Church and State further away from those of the were united, God sometimes di- Church. Consequently their prinrected the use of the sword for the ciples and methods are different. destruction of heathen peoples who Governments, as such, can not be occupied territory given to Israel called Christian, tho many high and whose influence was calculate.d in authority may be actuated by to contaminate His chosen people. Christian principles. Selfishness Conquest by force even for the sake characterizes the mass of politiof spreading truth and righteous- cians, and few indeed are the wars ness was, however, never com- waged purely from Christian momanded. The time for enlarging tives. The Almighty still, as in the Church had not yet come. days of old, causes good to come out of evil, and a way for the Christ preached a Gospel for the messengers of the Kingdom of God whole world; He advocated and may be opened by force of arms. commanded the propagation of This, however, can not be called a Christianity, but not by force. His Christian act, and is, we believe, method was the simple witness- opposed to the spirit and teaching bearing by the lives and words of of Christ. Christians are to go His followers empowered by the everywhere preaching the King- Holy Spirit. Peace between G~d and dom, not relying on human but on man, alld between man and man on Divine power; persecution is to be the basis of righteousness and love expected, but the only retaliation is the Gospel message. " They is to be by new acts of love overthat take the sword shall perish coming evil with good.-D. L. P. with the sword." Christians as such are to be men of peace, battling only Donations Acknowledged. with spiritual weapons against evil in all its forms. Islam is a religion No. 142. Ramabai's Famine Widows .. $ 1.60 " 133. Berea College, Kentucky…… 40.00 " 144. Indian Famine Sufferers. . . . . • 50.00

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

THm FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEG-RO. wellbeing of the negro, and thus secure his deepest, most lasting Booker T. Washington. 8vo, 244 pp. gratitude. In a word make the $1.50. SmaIl, Maynard & Co., Boston. negro first of all a' man in the highest sense, and all the rest will This is Mr. ",Vashington's latest take care of itself. The book re- contribution to the solution of one pays reading. of the greatest practical questions of our day and nation. Mr. ",Vash- THE CAROLINE ISLA,ms: Travel in the Sea of ington treats his subject like a the Little Islands. F. W. Christian. Map. statesman. He seems to us raised Illustrated. 8vo, 400 pp. $4.00. Im- up of God to grapple with this great ported by Charles Scribner's Sons. American problem of the race question. The negro is here, and So little is known of these is- as he makes clear, here to stay. The lands, and so rarely are they visited, project of colonization, transport- save by the trader' and the mis- ing the black man to Africa, he sionary, that any additional infor- shows to be utterly farcical and mation is most welcome. unpracticably chimerical. If it were possible to secure transporta- 111'. Christian visited the Caro- tion we could send to Africa only a lines as a scientist and a philologist, few hundred thousand each year, and along these lines his book and the annual increase by births gives evidence of careful research would more than overbalance the and contains much that is valuable decrease by such compulsory re- and interesting. But on many submoval. This is a fair sample of the jects there is a mass of statements simple good sense with which the which have little basis in fact. The author of this book deals with the reason is not hard to find. In his spefuture of the negro. He believes in cialty the author has been particueducating the negro, in fitting him lar to search for first-hand informafor service, intelligent civilization; tion, but in other matters he has he insists on doing right by the black been content to accept the stateman, and letting God take care of ments of "the beach' comber" and consequences, for nothing is ever of the Spaniards at the government settled until it is settled right. He station on Ponape. This is no maintains that not a negro has doubt the cause of the author's evibeen lynched for the abominable dent animosity to missions and crimes of lust and murder who has missionaries which leads him to been trained in these noble schools make many false statements in renow being planted in the South for gard to them and their work. this people, fmd of which his own Tuskegee Institute is a fine It is surprising that any man example. Instead of divorcing him who is evidently so careful in some from the South he would wed him particulars should publish such calmore closely to all its vital in- umnies apparently without at least terests. The negro must earn the an attempt to verify them. For exrespect and confidence of the whites ample, he makes the grave charge in the community and make him- against the missionaries that they self indispensable to the prosperity are responsible for Spain's diffiof that community. He would culties in this group, "the odium have the whites on the other hand theologicam, which has brought interest themselves in the highest about such a lamentable waste of life and treasure, and such cruel humiliation to Spain."

In his "Abstract of the History races, the hill tribes and those on of the Spanish Occupation of the the fiats; says that they make Group," Mr. Christian fUrther says: paint which is used by natives all over the group, etc., etc., all of Oct. 15, 1890: U. S. S. Alliance arrived at which statements are false. Ponape, demanding compensa)ion for the proposed expulsion of the missionaries, and It is to be regretted that with obtained 17,000 gold dollars. such delightful bits of legendary lore, such graphic pictures-and Alliance did touch at Ponape and true-of the beautiful scenery in indemity was demanded, not, how- these islands the author could not ever, because of the" expulsion of have added the very essential the missionaries," but on account characteristic of trustworthiness to of the wanton distrudion of the his many other excellent qualities. property of American citizens. The book is well illustrated and has This was demanded by the govern- a valuable appendix. ment at vVashington from the government at Madrid, and was MISSIONARY AN:NALS OF THE 19TH CENTURY. not paid until several years later. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and Illustra- The author tells a very touching tions. 8vo, 286 pp. $1.25. F.1I1. Barton, tale of the trials of a Cape Verde Cleveland. half-caste, employed as interpreter by the Spanish. This young man The readers of the REVIEW will was said to be maligned in a letter not need to be told that Dr. Leonwritten by the missionaries to the ard's pen is at home in dealing with "Methodist (I) mission in Boston missionary topics. (He has inadbecause he had exposed the dark vertently fallen into the error of doings of some native Christians, calling 1900 "the opening year of who afterward brutally murdered the 20th century.") Every man has him." his own point of prospect, and his views are largely affected thereby. The account of this same half- ,Ve are not sure we should give the caste, as given by the Spanish gov- same relative value that the author ernor-general at Manila, differs does to certain men or certain measmaterially from that given by Mr. ures, or sanction all his opinions Christian. and outlooks, but the book shows much painstaking work, and will be It appears a Cape Verde mUlatto, a haJf- a standard book of reference to caste, was sent by the Spanish forces to par- many appreciative students of misley with the natives. This fellow provcd sions. ,Ve regret that the marfalse to both parties, thereby making matters ginal cuts of missionary heroes worse. He was finally captured, and brought are not more satisfactory. But to Manila, where he paid for his treason with we commend the book to our his life, as he richly deserved. readers, especially glad of its com- prehensiveness, brevity, and scope, In describing the natives of the and the fact that it is published at two islands which he most fre- a rate that brings it within everyquented, the author gives his opin- hody's reach. The table of dates ion of their character" for what it at the end is a very helpful addenis worth." The reader will do well dum, and the book as a whole will to accept this limit~tion not only prove a valuable review of the great on the value of the estimate of the century of which it treats. character of the natives, but as touching many other statements TATONG1 THE LYTTLE KOREAN SLAVE. Annie found in nearly every chapter of Maria Barnes. Illustrated. 8vo, 252 pp. the book. $1.25. The Presbyterian Committee of Publication, Richmond. Va. The people of Ruk are said to play a national game of head- This is a fascinating little story hunting; he tells of two distinct of Korean life, as touched by the

1900.J RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

Jesus doctrine. The scene of the sup for advice and instruction. After story is the capital, Seoul. Tatong, many conversations and much a little girl, stolen from her mother prayer and study Kami! confesses in babyhood, becomes a slave in a himself a Chrbltian and leaves home. cruel home. She meets one day a He makes the acquaintance of Rev. man who has learned the Jesus James Cantine and Rev. S. M. doctrine. She is impressed by his Zwemer of the Arabian (Ameriloving acts, and more by his word can Reformed) Mission, and subthat there is a Father, "One who sequently becomes a preacher cares." Secretly she attends the of Christ to Arabians in Aden, Christian service in the marble Busrah, and on the coast. He pagoda, and learns more of the shows marvelous tact and power in "One who cares." She escapes dealing with Moslems, and became at last from her mistress, and, dreaded by Mohammedan officials. after many wanderings, finds her Two years after his conversion he father and mother in the mission died, apparently by poisoning, but rooms of the" Jesus man." he made a lasting impression in Arabia and on all who knew him. On almost every page of the story The story of his life will likewise are interesting details concerning make a lasting impression on all Korean customs-the weddings, the who read it. It is simply but funerals, the housekeeping. The charmingly told, and is a splendid story impresses us with the sadness specimen of the fruits of Christian of the lot of woman,. the cruelty or missions and the power of an edupetty tyranny of the men and cated, consecrated, native evanboys, the transformations wrought gelist. in a heathen society by Christianity. THE ApOS'l'LE OF THE NORTH-JAMES EVANS.

Parts of the book are seriously Egerton R. Young. Illustrated. 12mo, marred by the use of slovenly Eng- 262 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co., lish. For example: "Had they New York. been like we buy eggs, some would surely have been broken." These Jh. Young's books and lectures on slips, however, are not frequent, the North American Indians have and we would recommend the book always intensely interested the to Sabbath-school librarians. English-speaking world. The open- ing sentence of this book is the key KAMIL: The Setting of the Crescent and the to the contents: ",Vhen God wants Rising of the Cross. H. H. Jessup, D.D. a man for a peculiar work He Illustrated. 12mo, 156 pp. $1.00. Pres- knows where to find him." He byterian Board of Publication, Phila., Pa. found James Evans at Kingston- on-Hull, where he was born in Dr. Jessup has here given us an 1801. He was converted under unanswerable argument in proof of the preaching of Gideon Ouseley, the fact that Moslems may be the Irish missionary, whi!e yet in soundly converted and become youth. Afterward went to Quebec, stanch Christians and able evan- became a school-teacher, was spirigelists. The story of Kami! is also tually quickened and revived, and one of the best evidences of Chris- by Rev. 'Vm. Case started on his tianity that could be cited. missionary career, first as a school- teacher among the Indians and A young man of strict Moslem finally as a flaming evangel among parentage becomes interested in the the tribes in Upper Canada and Bible in a Jesuit school in Beirut, the "unknown north." In 1846, Syria. His father destroys the copy yet a young man of 45, he was laid which the son brings home, and on to rest; his last address being in the priest advising Kami! to lie to his father, the boy goes to Dr. Jes-

Hull, his native town. It was this mas. The Bible readers' school James Evans who invented the syllabic characters, whereby so numbers 130, and they are prayereasily the people he taught learned ful and consecrated women, whose to read the ,Vord of God. And every lover of missions should read lives are given to public and private the story of these few years packed full of heroic service. ministries to souls. At 17 stations A QITARTER OF A CENTURY IX THE ISLAND EM- near Yokohama the Gospel is PIRE (JAPAN). Mrs. Louise H. Pierson. preached regularly. This book is a 12mo, 181 pp. The illethodist Publishing House, Tokyo. new commentary on woman's work, This is a valuable accession to and will intensely interest espe the literature of missions-the more valuable from the sudden depar- cially the womanhood of the ture of its beloved author. Mrs. Pierson went to Japan in 1871, Church. under the 'Vomen's Union Missionary Society of New York. She PEN PICTURES OF MORMONIeM. By Rev. M. L. was one of three ladies who went Oswalt. 12mo, 95 pp. 15c. American Bap. out to establish a boarding-school, tist Publication Society, Phila. with the Bible as its bed-rock. They began on a small scale, for it The author of this pamphlet is a was an experiment,women and girls being at first especially inaccessible. Mississippi clergyman. He gives in There was, however, growth, encouragement, enlargement, until a the introduction a brief account of converted native, Kumano, became teacher in the mission school. Mrs. his beguilement, by the elders some Pierson trained Bible readers, and with them she has carried on a twenty years since, and his subwork of evangelization in Japan, which made her the equal of any sequent removal with many others male missionary ever in the empire. And for these more than to Colorado, persnaded by glowing twenty-eight years she has lived assurances of conditions truly and labored in the sunrise kingdom, as Eliza Agnew did in Ceylon, and paradisiacal as to climate, soil, and with like fruits. She h(ts been a preacher and teacher and trainer, "sweet association with the saints." modestly doing her work, but without being hampered by her sex. After a residence of three years, The results are tabulated, but only in part. The mission school organ- coupled with utter failure to find ized in 1873 prospers. Under the the least of what he had expected, original administration, a term of twenty years, there have been 48 the region, fellowship, and creed, graduates, who have gone forth to' build up Christian homes, or estab- were all abandoned. The eleven lish or assist in other missions. Under the present superintendent chapters set forth the contents of and principal, Miss K. L. Irving, several more have received diplo- the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and the Utah teaching concerning the priesthood, miracles, salvation, for the lost dead, polygamy, etc. The treatment of the theme is intelli· gent, while a spirit of candor and fairness pervades every page.

Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

MISSIONARY ANNALS OF THE XIX. CENTURY. D. L. Leonard, D.D. Maps and illustra- tions. Index. 12mo, 286 pp. $1.25. F. M. Barton, Cleveland.

MISSIONARY FIELDS AND FORCES OF THE DIS- CIPLES OF CHRIST. W. H. Llamon. 35c. Fleming H. Revell Co. FACE TO FACE WITH THE MEXICANS. Fanny C. Gooch. Illustrated. 8vo, 5H4 pp. $3.50.

THFEorRdEsD, EHMoPwTIaOrNd,OaFnEdGHYuPlTb. er'tV, .NBewaseYloWrko.rs- fold. Illustrated. Svo, 333 pp. Longmans, Green & Co. EDI'CATION IN INLIA. W. I. Chamberlain. 8vo, 107 pp. 75c. The Macmillan Co. SAMUAL BAKER OF HOSHANGABAD. A Sketch of the Friends' Mission in India. Miss C. W. Pumphrey. Illustrated. 12mo, 228 pp. 3s.6d. Headley Bros., London.

LIGHT AND SHADIl" IN ZENANA MISSIONARY LIFE. Annie H. Sma-!. 'l'no~. Nelsoll ~ Sons, Edinburgh.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. object of lively and somewhat A Missionary Relic.-The settee apprehensive interest to Ameriis carefully preserved in the Taber- cans who speculate about the nacle church at Salem, on which the development of their country. pioneer missionaries, Judson, Hall, Newell, Nott, and Rice, sat on Feb- In addition to the above, it is ruary G, 1812, when they were or- our conviction that the promise dained for missionary service. " A of immediate temporal gain-an picture of the scene hangs above it, earthly paradise to live in, and the but who can paint the regeneration gratification of the appetites of the of the world that has gone OIl since flesh-are winning cards, played those heroic men sailed for the mis- with great skill and effectiveness sion field!" in seducing the unsophisticated. Their religion is so largely a religion Mormonism Roberts, the polyg- that panders to a life of earthly gain and pleasure that it has great Excluded. amist from Utah, attractions for the carnal minds of sinful men and women. has been excluded from the House of Hepresentatives by a vote of 2G8 to 50. He was not Christian In spite of Califor- permitted to take his seat on the Chinese in nia's treatment of ground that he is a wilful and per- California. the Chinese, Chris- sistent lawbreaker, and, therefore, tianity is making ineligible. The people of the United progress among her Chinese popu- States have asserted their antagon- lation. Rev. Jee Gam, in San ism to polygamy. Now for a uni- Francisco, reports a resident mem- bership of nearly foul' hundred form national marriage and divorce law! Chinese Congregationalists, and, Mormon That the .!formon perhaps, twice as many more Proselyting. missionaries are so Ohinese Ohristians in the churches successful in per- of other denominations. The early suading people to adopt their faith work of the mission proceeded is, perhaps, somewhat surprising. under great difficulties-the un- The chief secret of this is doubtless willingness of many Christians to given by lUI'. E. S. .iIartin in the concede to Ohinese the rights of Sah~nlay Evening Post. He says: fellowmen being the chief. The Mormon proselyting is peculiar old bitterness, however, has died in this, that it offers its converts a journey. The Christian missionary down since the passage of laws offers Christianity for local application, but the Mormon missionary preventing the further immigrasays: Accept my doctrines and come home with me without tion of Ohinese, and last summer, cost, and take a, new start in life. No doubt he pictures Utah for the first time since the year folas a land flowing with milk and honey. It is natural that to many lowing the opening of the goldwho are disconsolate and tired of their surroundings his message fields, the Chinese were invited to should sound attractive. No doubt the complete change of scene, life, take part in the Fourth of July everything which the Mormon mis- celebration. This they did with sionary offers, is a more potent attraction than the peculiarities of enthusiasm, and presented a pahis religion. At any rate, he makes converts, and his church grows geant that won universal admiraconstantly, and continues to be an tion. For the new mission house which Mr. Jee Gam is trying to purchase, his society has already raised over $10,000, of which about one-quarter has come from Chinese Ohr'istians.

Bread Cast A recent letter from cost money. The committee, after eight months' work, had raised Upon the a missionary lo- but $7,240 toward the $40,000 needful. In addition to this some Waters. cated near Canton, $13,075 have been guaranteed by responsible parties to avoid a defi- China, states that cit. But wide-awake, generous, and liberal disciples should cheerof the 25 native pastors and evangel- fully shoulder this part of the burden and wait for no appeal, but ists working with him, no less send contributions to the com- mittee of which Geo. Foster Peathan 20 were converted in ChinesE body, 27 Pine Sreet, N. Y., is treas- urer. Sunday-schools in America. And, as showing further what wide- spread results may flow from labors bestowed upon humble representa- tives of the Celestial empire so- journing among us, the statement comes that a Christian Chinaman has bequeathed his' estate of sev- A Home These figures relate Missionary to the three – fold eral thousand dollars to the Meth- Society. work of the Ameri- can Missionary Asodist church in Canada for work sociation: among the Chinese.

Y.M.C.A. The January Asso- Progress ciation lYIen, in its SOUTHERN CHURCH WORK.

in I899. leading article, tells Number of churches ……………. 0.. 211 of "a half million Ministers and missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . 140 Number of church members 0 0 0 0 0 0 0000. 11,3£8 of debts paid during 1899, a million Added during the year …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 0 0 1,447 Added on profession of faith 0 •• 0000000 1,238 in buildings secured, and three- Scholars in Sunday-schools 0 00000000.000 14,806 quarters of a million for new buildings assured." The last year's INDIAN MISSIONS.

army and navy work is set forth, Number of churcheso .. 0 …. 0 0 o. 0 0 …. 0 19 "a year's record with the city and M e m b e r s h i p 1,097 0 0 " 0 0 " 0 . . . 0 0 . . . . . . . . 0 . . . . 0 town associations" is presented, Sunday-school scholars 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0.000 2,438 and a preview is taken of the Contribution for benevolence and c h u r c h . . $3,239 0 . . . . 0 . . 0 " _ . . 0 . . 0 0 . . 0 . . . . . . . 0 jubilee convention, to be held in Number of schools 0 0 0 0 ………. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 6 Boston in 1901. Number of pupils……………….. .. 368 Out-stations 0 0 0 0 0 …….. 0 0 0 • 0 0 .. 0 .. … • 33 Ecumenical Preliminary meet- Missionaries and teachers (White, 49; 83 Conference. ings for the coming Indian, 34) . . . . . . . . 0 0 0 .. 0 ……

con fer e n c e were CHINESE MISSIONS, CALIFORNIA AND UTAH. held in New York on January 11th. The morning and afternoon meet- Schools, including Japanese .. 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 000 21 ings were for consultation, infor- Teachers, induding 10 Chineseo 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 _ 35 mation, and inspiration. Dr. Pier- Pupils 0 0" 0" 0 0 0 0 …. 0 …… 0 .. 0 …….. 0 1,360 son, Dr. G. V. Chamberlain, and Professing faith during the yearo 000000 152 others spoke. The evening meeting was a mass-meeting presided Evangelization In addition to what over by Hon. Seth Low, and was addressed by Drs. J. T. Gracey, A. of French the Anglicans, lIeth- J. Brown, J. H. Barrows, W. R. Huntington, and Messrs. Mornay Catholics. odists, and Baptists Williams, and Chas. M. Jesup. All things portend a great success to of Canada are dothe gathering in April. ing to win over Romanists to a The conference, like any other great gathering where so many pure Gospel, the Presbyterians are guests are to be entertained, will able to give this summary of re- sults: 36 mission fields, with 95 preaching stations and 13 colpor- tage districts, occupied by 29 ordained missionaries and licen- tiates, 17 colporteurs, evangelists, and students, and 18 missionary teachers, a total staff of 64. The

'1900.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

average Sabbath attendance was uted by the monasteries and con- 2,314 last year, the number of fami- vents, which are rich with the lies 1019, and single persons 267. hoarded treasures of three cen- Sabbath scholars 1,091, attending turies. One thing that struck prayer meeting 896; 1,650 copies of me, was the curious way some Scripture, and 32,050 religious priests take to stir up the flame of tracts and publications have been piety (?) in their followers. Here distributed or sold. The fields have is an exact translation of an advercontributed $5,835 for salaries and tisement that appeared in a local expenses, $1,454 for schools, a total paper of Guayaquil, the eve of our of $7,289. visit to Ohimbo.

Trinidad (W. I.) "IDEAL MISSION- " 'On Novembel' 27 will take place Coolie Mission. ARY PROGRESS" is in the town of the Naranjita the feast of The Virgin of Sorrows. what the Presbyterian Review (Oanada) claims for " 'There will be bull-fights on the the Trinidad mission among the 26th and 27th, and on Lord's Day coolies. In support of the assertion dances of curiquingues (a comic these facts are given: (1.) 'Vhile the dance), horse races, races in sacks, mission cost $50,000 last year, cock-fights, greased pole, fireworks, $34,000 of this, or more than two- gambling permitted by the law, thirds, was raised in Trinidad; less and various other amusements. than one-third went from Oanada. The faithful and devout are invited (2.) While the work has been stead- to assist at said feast.' ily growing for the past five years, no increase has been asked from the "Both going to and ~eturning funds of the home church. from Ohimbo we passed through this Three things contribute to this little town. It was most saddening very satisfactory state of matters. (1.) There is money available in and shocking to see the gambling Trinidad. Planters and other friends there who see the work openly carried on in the streets, and know its value, come generously to its aid. (2.) The converts and the debauchery on every hand. have more mean" than those of our other mission fields. Their And all under pretext of religion, earnings are small, but far better than in heathen lands. (3.) It may and got up by the priest himself! safely be said that from the first our mission staff there is second to By the time we returned, the feast none in careful business management. was breaking up, and we had on the train with us two of the idols they had been worshiping, also strolling guitar players, drunkards, and other disreputable characters."

EUROPE.

Missionary lJfed'ical Missions at Physicians. Home and Abroad for January gives a complete list of medical mission- aries holding British degrees or di- Need of the In writing of a Gos- plomas. The number is 283; of Gospel in pel tour through whom 100 are found in Ohina, 99 in Ecuador, Ecuador in seeking India, 39 in Africa, 17 in Syria and Palestine, and the remaining 28 a suitable site for a missionary, Mr. Bright says: are scattered all the world over. The Ohurch Missionary Society "The revolution is a last, desper- leads with 53; the Scottish Free ate struggle of the priests to regain their lost power, and again to close Ohurch comes next with 29; thlJ London Missionary Society with the door against Gospel heralds.

The money to run the revolution 27; the Scottish United Presbyte- rians, 23; Presbyterian Ohurch of has (so it is reported) been contrib-

England, 18; Established Church of rejected on the ground of age, sex, Scotland, 15; China Inland Mission, creed, nationality, or physical con- 12; Church of England Zenana So- dition.

ciety, 11; Society for the Propaga- The Society for the Propagation of tion of the Gospel, 10; with thirty- the Gospel, during the last 199 years one other societies having each (it was organized in 1701), has receivfrom 8 down to 1. ed the vast sum of £6,417,608. It The English This auxiliary of employed for many years as mis- Church Army. the Church of Eng- sionaries many Lutherans and oth- ers from Germany, indicating its land, of which the then liberal spirit. But its action idea was borrowed from the Salva- now in missions is too often unfration Army, requires for its mani- ternal and exclusive-in greatest fold operations £150,000 annually. contrast to that of the C. M. S. It sustains 102 homes in the United Kingdom, which last year dealt The Christian Endeavor Society with 21,000 cases of want, including among the Teutons bears the name men and women, girls and boys; of Jugend Bund, and its monogram 66 mission and colportage vans is E. C., which stands for "Entwere kept busy, while 60 men and schiedenes Christenthum," or de- 40 women were trained as evangel- cisive Christianity. ists, nurses, rescue and slum work- ers, etc. Protestants in Italy. The follow- ing figures are believed to be ap- National (Otherwise known proximately correct: Waifs' as " Dr. Barnardo's Waldenses in the valleys. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 23,000 Asscciation, Hom e s " ) . Over " " rest of Italy…… . .. 10,000 ~lembers of other evangelical bodies.. 10,000 5,000 orphan or waif Foreign Protestants ………………. 55,000 children are now in "Dr. Barnar- do's Homes." Among these chil- 98,000 dren there are 724 little incurables, deaf and dumb, blind, crippled or Rabinowitz Since the death of otherwise afflicted children. Eight Mission. Joseph Rabinowitz, souls are added every 24 hours to the Rev. Samuel this great family. 38,767 waifs Vilkinson has visited Russia to ar- have already been rescued by the range for the distribution of the homes. Of these 10,660 trained New Testament, and inquire as to boys and girls have been success- the practicability of the continu- fully placed out in the colonies, ance of the work in Kicheneff so and more than 22,000 sent to sea or ably done by the late founder of placed in situations in Great Brit- the Sons of the New Covenant.

ain, etc. Some conception of the Mr. Vilkinson has made suitable extent of the work may be formed arrangements for such distribution, from the fact that during the last and we trust a great blessing will two years no fewer than 4,655 fresh accompany all the arrangements cases have been admitted-a num- made by him. He has not only ac- ber probably in excess of admis- quired a knowledge Df Hebrew and sions by all other existing societies German, but of the Yiddish jargon, put together. No really destitute which will enable him to carryon Ghild has ever been refused admis- his work more efficiently as co- sion. The doors are open to the director with his father, Rev. John homeless freely, day and night, all Wilkinson, in the great work of the year round. No eligible case is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Protestants News has recently vation Army, 86; :Moravians, 25; Friends, 25; Independent missionin Russia. come of a renewed aries, 400. This gives a total of 2,797 foreign missionaries now la- attack by the czar's boring among the 300,000,000 people of India. government upon the Lutheran churches in Finland and in the Baltic provinces. :':1e pretext for this attack is that Lutheran clergy A Titled Vhile not man y in Finland and Livonia are favoring Missionary. noble are called, yet the spread of pan-Germanic senti- from among this ments. A number of recent con- class the Lord has always a few versions from the Russian Ortho- chosen workers. An interesting dox church to the Protestant faith recruit to the missionary army, have inspired a cry of alarm in the tho at present not regularly enrol- clerical and reactionary press. As led, is the Hon. :Montague Walde- a result, the Lutheran theological grave, a younger son of Lord Rad- seminaries, which a few years ago stock. He is proceeding to Pesha- had been allowed to be open in St. war, to work as a lay evangelist in Petersburg, have now been closed. connection with Dr. Arthur Lan- If the czar has hardened his heart kester's new medical mission there.

toward Lutherans, Finns, Jews, He will not be strictly a C.:M.S.

and :Mennonites, the death of missionary, at present; but none his brother seems to have caused the less interesting is the fact of some change, for the moment at his going.

least, in his attitude toward the The Poona and Indian Village Mission has recently been increased Protestants known as the :Molo- kani in far eastern Russia. The by a fresh Australian contingent of 35 missionaries. Nine young men, :Molokani are total abstainers from liquor, and have the reputation of who will form part of the party, arrived in Sydney from New Zeabeing wonderfully familiar with the Bible. When the czar's brother, land.

the czarevitch, was attacked by hemorrhage while taking a bicycle The Kellogg We learn that the Memorial " Kellogg :Memorial ride in the Caucasus, a poor :Molo- Church. Presbyterian kani woman found him, helped him to her house, and nursed him dur- Church," which is to be erected at Landour, will coning his few remaining hours of life.

In recognition of this, the czar has sist of a neat and comfortable building, capable of seating from issued a public manifesto, not only 200 to 250 persons, the cost of which thanking the woman for her serv- ices, but also offering his grateful would be about Rs. 10,000. The acknowledgments to the entire church will be for the use of the Presbyterian and Nonconformist Molokani sect.

troops, civil residents, and visitors ASIA. to the station. As some corporate body of a permanent character Missionaries The Protestant :Mis- should be made responsible for the in India. sionary Directory gives the following care and security of the property, it is proposed to ask the missionary statistics as to the number of for- eign missionaries in India: Episco- society-the American Presbyte- palians, 528; Presbyterians, 467; rian, with which Dr. Kellogg was connected-to hold the property in Baptists, 436; :Methodists, 298; Lu- therans, 263; Congregationalists, trust for the purposes for which it 159; female missionaries, 108; Sal- was erected.

Fruit Gather- As to results in the Sunday evenings (when possible) ing in India. Madura mission of for blessing on Hindu widows and their missionaries. the American Board, Rev. H. C. Hazen writes: 2. Widows' Work Union.-Mem- "We have at present 38 churches, 8 bel's to endeavor to interest other of which are self-supporting; 4,656 widows in their neighborhood in communicants, 15,432 adherents, this union, to establish "working with 32,561 rupees ($10,888) con- bees" or "sales of work" to be tributed by the people last year. devoted to the expenses of "The There are Christians in 461 villages, Industrial Home" and missionary and 577 agents at work. The in charge. ground has been thoroughly plowed, the seed industriously 3. Widows' Relief Fund.-Memsown all over the district, the har- bers to contribute to or collect for vest is ripening, the machinery of this fund among other widows or the mission seems to be complete her friends generally. and ready for the reaping. Since the first of January we have had Anyone desiring further paran accession of nearly 400 souls in 8 different villages that were purely ticulars will receive full informaheathen up to that time. As a result, we have 8 new congregations tion by addressing: Mrs. B. D. to house. Indeed, the people receive us so cordially everywhere, 'Vyckoff, care of Prof. 'V. A. and the harvest is so ripe, that, had we sufficient faith, consecration, Wyckoff, Princeton, N. J. and prayer, we feel confident of a speedy and glorious ingathering." This Mission The figures below not a Failure. relate to one of the strongest of Chris- tian missions, that of C. M. S. of Tinnevelli ~n South India. Who says that Hindus can not be reached with the Gospel?

Circles. "'…. .., 'ti '2 – d o <!) Widows' This Union has O~ <!) "S"!:'i 0 …

~~ .~ S'" ,~.<:::"a"

~<!) 0- 0" " Q 0"<:: ~'"

E-<<""lj Union in Aid been formed with —— — Palamcotta…… 5,853 5,557 1,674 1,242 Alvaneri. …….. 2,670 2,505 678 589 of Hindu the hope of enlist- Sevel ………… 2,603 2,310 476 553 Widows. ing all Christian Dohnavur ……. 2,863 2,463 465 667 Pannikulam ….. 1,958 1,778 538 827 widows (in Britain, Panneivilei …… 3,499 3,277 1,049 886 the Colonies, British India, and Mengnanapuranl 5,655 5,535 1,534 900 Nalumavady …. 3,332 3,254 1,006 620 Sattankulam …. 3,055 2,934 760 834 America) in active cooperation for Asirvathapul'am 2,305 2,167 548 613 the benefit of Hindu widows, and Suviseshapuram 4,019 3,632 954 812 Nallur………… 4.309 4,044 848' 1,543 for their release from the cruel Surandei.. ……. 2,424 2,279 501 1,051 oppression forced upon them by Sachiapuram …. 3,462 3,020 835 1,237 Vageikulam ….. 3,788 3,470 849 1,173 their heathen religion. — — — — Total in 1898 …. _ 51,795 48,225 12,715 13,547 The Zenana Bible and Medical 47'~112'618 Total in 1897….. 50,804 Mission strives to assist these 13.208 downtrodden widows in two ways: Increase in 1898.. 991 637 97 339 1. By bringing the enlighten- The" Crime" While in British ment and civilization of the Gospel within their reach in villages and of Being a India proper no zenanas. Christian. convert to the Gos- 2. By providing food, shelter, and employment for those widows who pel can be subjected are willing to place themselves under Christian instruction. to legal pains and penalties, yet in The union consists of three sec- the native, or feudatory states, tions: which cover 800,000 square miles, 1. Widows' Prayer Union.-Mem- and include 66,000,000 inhabitants, bers to unite in private prayer on the Hindu and Mohammedan rulers

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are able to punish in various ways be lightly decried: for it is furnish- such as accept baptism at the hands ing us the trained native workers of the missionaries. Thus, writing for pioneering under the better to the Free Church Monthly, Dr. system of native pay now."

Macdonald says: I write in the hope that the "Boxer" Raids Tidings have rechurches of England, Scotland, and America, which are interested in China. cently come of the in the success of Christianity in the murder of the Rev. feudatory states of India, may be moved to take united steps to se- Mr. Brooks, of the Church Mission- ary Society, stationed at Ping-Yin, cure justice and full toleration to Shan-Tung. Members of a sedinative Christians and missionaries tious society called "Spirit Box- ers," have lately destroyei many in these states. Their subjects are villages and killed native Chrisundoubtedly subjects also of our tians. The governor of the provgracious queen, and should enjoy ince had despatched a force of cavlike rights and privileges with her alry to the scene of the disturban- ces, but the soldiers arrived too late other Indian subjects. As matters to save Mr. Brooks, who was killed at present stand, native Christians on December 30 last.

and other British subjects in some This fanatical sect has for its obof these feudatory states are sub- ject to drive out Christians and jected persistently, by means of foreigners from China. iniquitous laws, to injustice and Among the Christians who first forms of petty persecutions which suffered at their hands were sevenwould not be tolerated in China or teen families connected with the American Mission Board at Tung- Japan, and the progress of Ohris- Tehang, near Tsu. It is said that tianity is greatly retarded and ob- their houses were looted; and they were robbed of property to the structed as nowhere else in the British empire. The missionaries and others have sent uprepresenta- tion after representation to government to have these grievances removed, but as yet in vain. Thus it is time the home churches took the matter up and pressed for justice and toleration in these states, without distinction of caste or value of 4,000 taels. Families concreed, as in the rest of the empire. nected with the American Presby- Notes from Writing from Chi- terian Mission were also robbed, the Laos. eng Hai, Laos, Rev. and their homes were destroyed.

W. C. Dodd says: But upon the Catholics the natives "The Laos Mission is slowly recov- vented the full force of their fury.

ering from the pay system. In each A number were killed, two hundred of the two newest stations, Nan and families were robbed, and many Chieng Hai, the educational work houses and chapels were burned.

has been put under the care of a Dr. Porter, of the American board, chairmen, missionaries, the Board Missiou, writes that on Oc- members Laos. These schools are tober 14, the" Spirit Boxers" were self-supporting from the first, with assembled at a village six miles teachers trained in our Chieng Hai from Li Lu Chuang, and a sumboarding-schools. mons had been sent which read as follows: "The two churches of Chieng Hai Station have assumed the whole Exalt the Manchus; down with support of the new work in an adjoining province, under the care of the foreigners; kill the foreigners. a Laos minister, Rev. Vong, who was trained in the Mission Train- The Universal Society of Boxers ing School. Thus the system of desires your presence upon the sev- enth of the ninth month. Refusal to obey this summons means the loss of your head. .

foreign pay of past years is not to The attack upon the little village

of Li Lu Chuang was in every re- is paid, and has long been paid, by spect most outrageous. The P'ing the native church." Dr. Muirhead Yuang magistrate has shown piti- adds ~he good news that over 100 ful indulgence of the "Boxers." members have been admitted to He would not investigate cases pre- the church between January and sented to him, and warned them of October. the coming of the cavalry. He told them that the "foreigners had laid Nurses in In the early days of an accusation against them." The bandit" Boxers" felt that the mag- Mission Hos- mission hospitals in istrate was on their side, and they could do as they pleased, and looted pitals in China, nurses were the town. They intended to raid Pang Chuang but were met by an China. an impossibility. armed force, and many were killed, and others taken prisoners. The doctor had to feel his way cautiously in face of the suspicions and prejudices and slanders, ho,vever groundless, of the Chinese. He had to show to them the enormous advantage of Glad Tidings The news from Vestern medicine and surgery, from China. South China seems even without the aid, to us the in- good this month. May we not take it as a happy valuable aid, of skilled nursing. omen for the new century? Mr. Wells, writing from Chuk Un, one And it is one of the notable proofs of the Canton out-stations, says: "The work here seems full of of the influence of missions and of promise; the only drawback is that we have not a sufficient number of mission life on the general populaworkers, either European or native. A man stationed at Pok Lo tion that a call for nursing help in would have more than enough to do in the city and surrounding vil- our nursing hospitals begins to lages. People seem literally pressing into the kingdom, and our make itself heard. It means, of strength and wisdom are all too little for so great a work. If we had course, also, that the mission surtime to work this one place thoroughly, we might see marvelous geon realizes in these days a far results."-L. M. S. Chronicle. larger amount of liberty in the extent of his operations than used to be the case, so that the need of skilled nursing is increasingly felt.

There can be no doubt that the presence in hospitals of mission women, seeking the highest in- terests of the patients, has paved the way for the appearance and work of the nurse. In any case Ordination Dr. Muirhead, of she is already present in several Service at Shanghai, sends an mission hospitals, and the thing is Shanghai. interesting account sure to grow.

of the ordination of A Gospel The annual report Mr. Toong Chao-Hiun to the work Weapon. of the .American of the ministry. "Mr. Toong has Presbyterian Mis- been connected with us for 1):1ore sion Press, Shanghai, has appeared.

than twenty years," says Dr. This important b',1nch of the mis- Muirhead, "and tho he is not a sion work did yeoman service last scholar, his Christian character year. It issued 67,625,660 pages of and conduct are in harmony with religious literature. Among the his profession. The chapel was notable volumes published were well fl,lled by native Christians, 1,000 copies of "Stent's Diction- who took a warm interest in the ary," revised and enlarged by Dr.

proceedings. Mr. Toong's salary D. MacGilvary; a new edition of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mateer's Mandarin Lessons, a 5,000 Chinese empire. He says: "There edition of the Conference Com- are two ways of carrying on Inission mittee's commentary on the New work: one is to put missionaries Testament, and a similar number of to work among the poor and the "Opinions of One Hundred Phy- non-influential; the othor is to sicians on the Use of Opium." The work among the influential classes output for the year is nearly 23,- so as to get them in turn to elevate 000,000 pages in excess of last year. the poor-one takes hold of the short end of the lever; the other of Missionary In an interesting the long end. The British missions, Qualifications. letter to the Pns- with few exceptions, have devoted their main strength in education to bytel'ian Record, the non-influential, giving only one of the Canadian missionaries primary education and refusing to in China gives some of his experi- teach English, while some of the ences that shows the value even in American societies in education are that country of missionaries having devoting themselves to the influensome experiences of manual labor. tial classes, giving them superior He says: "I am thankful, ex- education; and the Methodists are tremely thankful, for two things: teaching them English. The result first, that I was born on a farm, is that in the educational reformaand second, that I have been tion going on in China now, the knocked about the world a good Methodist and Presbyterian misdeal since I was born. It seems to sionaries of America are sought me that everything I ever learned after to superintend the new eduis likely to be of use to me here. cation of China, and, therefore, For instance, I have taught the have the chief control of the rising blacksmiths to make drills-the youth of China. It is to be hoped blacksmiths here have no drills, that this will open the eyes of those taps, or dies, no vises-I have societies who have hitherto refused taught a man to make his own to grant liberty to their missionwhite lead, and mix paints in good aries to open schools worthy of style. Vhen a little shaver I used Christendom and worthy of the to watch my mother spin the wool high civilization of China, and who that kept my toes warm. Vell, I have neglected to follow those lines set the carpenters to work the which God has shown to be most other day, and we turned out a effectual in all ages." very decent spinning wheel that spins fast and well. vVe have also A Peasant's A medical missionbuilt a turning lathe that turns out good chair and table legs, etc. I Expression of ary says that gratthink a carpenter shop or a blacksmith'j3 forge a grand missionary Gratitude. itude is sometimes agency, second only to the hospital. I feel that the men do better work, shown by the poorand I think it is because they hear the Gospel. Till this summer they er patients by gifts of eatables, were entirely neglected." such as vegetables, fruits, fowls, pigeons, and eggs. As the Chinese peasant usually has no money, these articles are accepted and the Britishvs. A writer in the market value in cash given to the American C h 'i n e oS e Reeordel' hospital. One poor fellow, hearing Educational points out the dis- that the foreign doctor used cow's Work. proportion be- milk as an article of diet (which tween British and the Chinese in Shantung never do), American educational work in the brought him a bottle full, which he

said had taken several days to col- straw overhead, the result is not lect from a very thin old cow, pleasant to those underneath, and which he used for work in the reveals the fact of remaining soot, fields. As the man had come thTCe altho systematic sweeping, with days' journey in a broIling sum- leafy branches fastened on the end mer snn, the condition of that milk of a long bamboo pole, is periodican he hetter imagined than de- cally done. The heart of the Chiscribed. nese landlord is not easily moved, however, and he sees no necessity Missionary ISl1bella Ross, of whatever for a new roof."

Housekeeping the Christian and In China. ::Iissionary A II i – New Railway In September last ance, thus de- in Korea. the S e 0 u I – C h e – scribes the house in which she lives: mulpo Railway was "It is an old brick building, rented opened by impressive ceremonies.

from a Chinaman at the cost of It is true this new railway does not three Spanish dollars per month. yet quite reach the capital, since Once it was a tea shop, which the bridge over the river Han, just means a sort of restaurant, where outside the city, is not yet COjTI- a man can get a cup of tea, or a pleted; but the electric line of the meal. When it was rented for the city runs to the other bank of the foreign missionary, a great many river, thus furnishing practically improvements were necessary to an all-rail route. The distance, make it habitable. The floor had about 28 miles, is made in an hour been mud, and over this bricks had and 40 minutes, when formerly to be laid to make a floor that nearly a day was consumed in this would not become a mud puddle on journey. The road was begun by rainy days. The house rejoices in Americans and completed by the two 'T'ien-tsing' or 'heavenly Japanese. The cars are American.

wells.' These are spaces open to A correspondent of the Japan MaU, the air of heaven, so that the need speaking of this important event, of doors and windows is done away says: "The Koreans were much in- with, and thus much labor spared terested in the opening of the line.

the carpenter. The sun pours in A large company asserribled at the on bright days, and the rain like- termini, and all along the way peo- wise on wet days, so that one has ple were seen standing and staring ample opportunity to enjoy all at the passing train with profound kinds of weather without going out anlazement. "

of doors. The wind, of course, has also free access, which does not al- Manual Train- Rev. C. F. Reid, the ing in Korea. energetic and conways add to our comfort, but this secrated superinis only the main room of our house, tendent of our mission in Korea, is moving for the founding of a manwhere guests are received, and ual training school at Song-do. Two important contributions towhere meetings for worship are ward the enterprise have already been received from native Koreans. held. There is no ceiling to the Gen. 'V. N. Yun, late minister of justice, has given $1,000. Hon. T. front part of the house, and the H. Yun, governor of Gen Saw, gave a piece of land which was subroof being"covered partly with tiles, sequently sold for $1,350. This is and partly thatched with straw, is not over clean, and the smoke and dust of the old tea-shop have brought roof and woodwork from their original color to a fine ebony black. 'Yhen birds or rats stir the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

certainly an encouraging begin- A Wet Spell Rev. August Pohlning. 'Ve trust the church at home will show her interest in this in Liberia. man writes: "You work and her appreciation of this generosity by raising an amount wake up in the sufficient to build and equip the Song-do manual and training morning to hear the rain-drops schooL-Nashville Chr'istian Advocate. beating on the iron roof; you go to bed at night and fall asleep to the music of the steady 'drip- drop' of the big drops from the eaves of the house; you eat your AFRICA. meals accompanied by the howling of the wind and the rush of the A Christian Connected with the storm as it bettts now on this side College in American (United and now on that; you conduct Egypt. Presbyterian) Mis- morning and evening prayers while sion in the Land of the heavens hang heavy with the Nile, are 180 schools with 12,- waters eager to fall faster than 872 pupils, and Asyut College as gravitation lets them; you go to the crown. The total enrolment see the sick tucked snugly in a rub- of the college is 612, of whom some ber-coat, boots, and slough hat, 515 have been boarding students in while the umbrella only shows how the college dormitories. They much rain it can not keep off; you come from 112 different towns and write letters on the typewriter villages of the Valley of the Nile. while with every click the weather Those who come as boarding stu- shows some new turn; you take dents bring their own bedding, etc., off damp clothing at night and put provide their own books, and pay on damp clothing in the morning; for their tuition and board as they you light the damp wood with a are able. Notwithstanding the match-box and kerosene oil; you great poverty of the Egyptians, cook with peppel' clogged, salt wet, they pay from nothing to $28 per macaroni moldy, and spices gener- student for the term of eighteen ally spiceless; you start the laundry weeks, and by far the greater part to wash early ~Iondaymorning, and of them pay not more than $2.50 are glad if half of it is dry enough for the term, and sweep, wait on to iron by Saturday night; you tables, teach primary classes, etc., begin your study only to find after for the balance of their tuition and a while that there seems to be water board. A very large part of the even on your brain, for all the students bring their own bread, ac- thought that you seem to have, cording to the Egyptian custom, at while the dull ache creeps slowly the first of the term, which lasts up your back, and you wonder until the end of the term, being whether at your age you are al- kept dry and hard by the intensely ready suffering with rheumatism, dry atmosphere of Egypt; it is and on taking a stiff dose of quin- moistened in water just before it is in and phenacetin, that it was eaten. Since 1895 one hundred and only the 'ager' that is troubling thirty have graduated, of whom 63 your bones. Everything you touch have entered the ministry, 32 have has a damp, wet feeling-you wish become professional teachers in the you could feel dry for once; then Christian schools throughout the you light the oil-stove, and dry Valley of the Nile, and the balance and warm yourself in front, and (34) have entered various kinds of find that the dampness has only business and professional life, gov- been sent to the back of your ernment service, etc. body."

Mission Rev. R. H. Nassau, sentative stations-most of them the headquarters-of 5 different Schools in writing from the mission agencies. In addition to the Blantyre lIission, there are the West Africa. west coast, says Zambesi Industrial Mission, the Nyassaland Industrial Mission, the that in the mission Scotch Baptist Industrial Mission, together with an independent Inisschools are to be found representa- sion supported from Cape Town. In addition, MI'. Joseph Booth, tives of a score of tribes, and gives late superintendent of the Zambesi Industrial Mission, has returned as two causes: a Seventh-Day Adventist with a propaganda of his own, and has (1) Domestic slavery brings them. taken up his quarters temporarily Slavery has always existed in close to the Nyassaland Baptist In- Africa (long before the market was dustrial Mission. He is also said stimulated by an export demand), to be the harbinger of other assoeither as a punishment for cl'ime, ciated ventures to follow. And all or as a means of ridding a village of these are huddled together in one uncomfortable or offensive mem- srn::tll corner of the Dark Continent bers, or under the force of avarice. twelve miles long by five broad! " From interior tribes are sold away to the tribes next nearer the coast, The Popula- Approximately and thence by snccessive sales passed onward to the coast itself, tion of South these are the relacriminals for theft, adultery, witchcraft, and other crimes; deformed, Africa. tive numbers of the maimed, and idiotic, or little children sold by their own relatives for white and the colgreed of white man's goods. ored peoples south of the Zambesi: (2) For hundreds of years there has been going on a process of suc- I White I Colored cessive waves of human life, pushing toward the sea, and eventually Population. i Population. merged in the coast life. Tribe after tribe, in its effort to reach the Cape Colony……. . 37~.812 1,148.926 acme of tribal glory, i. e., direct Natal …………… . 45!1,288 contact with white man's trade, Rhodesia ………… . 41.41" 500,000 has pushed itself down along the Bechuanaland ….. . 13,000 7,471 river courses-has taken the place Basutoland …….. .. 5,254 218,326 and power, and even the language TransvaaL … ,…… . 649.560 of the smaller coast tl'ibes, and, Orange Free State .. 578 129.787 after generations, is itself super- Swaziland ………. . 300,000 60,000 seded by another fresh wave of 77,716 tribal life from the interior. That process is seen at this very time. 817,835 3,178,358 At Gaboon, the Inpongive tribe; at Corisco, the Benga; and at Benita, According to recent statistics the Kombe, all now reduced to a the Dutch Reformed Church has in few hundreds, are being replaced Cape Colony a membership of 97,- by intel'ior tribes, numbel'ing 800, in the Free State of 33,900, and thousands, who build in their in the South African Republic of vacant viIIages, compete with them 30,gOO-that is, 11 total membership in trade, and adopt even their of 161,800 for the whole of South names and dialect. Africa.

Let Us Have The folIowing note The Presbyterian Church of South Africa includes 7 presbyte- Christian from Life and ries, with about 50 congregations, served by European ministers. Comity. JVol'k in Bl'itish About half of these congregations were founded or fostered by the Centl'al All'ica, Free Church. About 18 of the present ministers, or fully onepublished at Blantyre by the Church of Scotland Mission, draws attention to a real evil which ought to be avoided by all missions: "Within a district around Blan- tyre, not larger than a Scotch parish, there are now settleit repre-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

third of the whole number, are dressed him by a word meaning men who received their training "there is none greater."

from the Free Church, or were sent A Double The Bezanozano, a out by its colonial committee; 14 others have a like connection with Medicine. tribe living west of the United Presbyterian Church; and the remainder, about 18, are to the Great Forest be distributed between the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, the Es- in Madagascar, are said to carry tablished Church of Scotland, and the Presbyterian Church of Eng- sticks, the wood of which has land. a bitter taste like quassia. At times they scrape a little of this into some water and drink it, or give it to their children as a medicine. The same stick is also Royalty in The king had about used to inflict punishment on un- ruly children, on the principle laid Uganda. 10,000 cattle and down in the old saying, "Spare the rod, spoil the child." ,Vhat a use- 20,000 sheep. The ful stick! It is in a twofold sense a medicine stick. Applied outwardly, cattle were herded in 20 different it drives away the spirit of dis- obedience; and taken inwardly, it districts of BunyarD, each herd cures the various ailments from which children suffer. being of the one color. Special white cows with long horns were kept inside the king's enclosure at night, and milked before the king.

Round the necks of these cows were small iron bells, which served Brighter Days The Rev. P. G.

to warn everyone to get quickly Coming for Peake reports an out of the way of the cows as they Madagascar. enthusiastic wel- went out to feed, under pain of come on his return death. Cows in Bunyoro were to Isoavina, Madagascar. ",Ve groomed as horses in England. have had the most demonstrative Seven loads of common salt were reception we have ever received thrown every day into the well from the natives. The first week froI,ll which the cows drank. The was almost occupied in receiving king's numerous wives were sent parties with the usual presents of out to the different cowherds in fowls, rice, eggs, etc. The freedom rotation that they might fatten on with which the people come to us milk, not being allowed to take indicates that the nightmare of any exercise. Kabarega was par- terrorism and persecution has ticular about his food, and lived passed away. l[ostof them, if not chiefly upon beef, goat meat, and all, realize that they now really milk, while fowls, sheep, pota- have religious liberty and tolerance.

toes, and' beans were excluded On ,Vedncsday wc had a visit from from the royal table. He never Governor-General Pcnnequin. He took any exercise and was conse- was very pleasant and seemed quently very fat. In the morn- pleased with his visit, for he made ing he heard cases and gave judg- a present of 50 francs to be dis- ments, and the remainder of tributed among the children."

the day was spent lounging Similar good ne,vs comes from the about, surrounded by his wives, Rev. J. Pearse, who reports the who kept away the flies, polished reinstatement (through the influ- his nails, and paid him other ence of Madame Pennequin) of Ra- similar attentions, while they jaofera, one of our evangelists, who kept up a running fire of the was banished last year on false boldest flattery. Everyone ad- charges.

THE ISLANDS. asm for their work.-Journal des J}[issions Evangeliques. There are 345,000 native Protestant Christians in Dutch East India. Reforms in The report of Cap- The New Hebrides Training Insti- Guam. tain Leary, govtution, on Tangoa, Santo, has com- ernor-general of pleted its first four years' course, and sent out its first class of grad- Guam, indicates an interesting uates to labor among the heathen. state of things in that newly In New Guinea, a little more than acquired American isle. 1'he gova quarter of a century ago, there ernor does not want any more was not a spot in that great island where the name of God was heard. marines, but begs for more civil Now 117 chapels can be pointed to where He is worshiped, and in officers, doctors, medicines, an those a large proportion of the peo- ice machine, tools, mills, etc. But ple will be seen with open New the most unique part of the Testaments in their hands. report relates to the moral reforms, of which the governor says: "Hav- ing disposed of the priests, rapid Missions in The Paris Mission- progress will be made and no further resistance will be en- countered."

Marquesas ary Society is about He issued two orders, the first of Islands. to send a mission- which directs all who have no ary to the Marque- trade to plant cereals, vegetables, etc., under more or less severe pensas Islands. The inhabitants are very degraded and brutalized, and alties.. All citizens must pay their taxes and discharge other indebtthe abuse of alcohol and opium is leading to a rapid decrease of the edness.

population. Fifty years of Roman The other order demands that concubinage, which was general all Catholic missions have not accom- plished anything in raising the over the island, stop immediately. In this order Governor Leary moral standard of the people. The London Missionary Society had moralizes as follows to the natives: once an abortive mission there, and in 1853 two Hawaiian Island The existing custom of raising families of illegitimate children is missionaries were sent by the Ha- repulsive to ideas of decency, an- tagonistic to moral advancement, waiian Evangelical Association. incompatible with the generally recognized customs of civilized They are still working there, and society, a violation of the accepted principles of Christianity, and a will welcome the coming of a most degrading injustice to the innocent offspring, who is not re- French Protestant missionary. The sponsible for the conditions of his unfortunate existence. French had once flourishing Prot- estant schools in one of the Mar- quesan islands, but the hostility of the French administrators of the island led to their being closed. The governor commanded im- mediate wedlock for the whole The governor has lately been adult population, and made the license and civil ceremony free changed, and it is believed that the until Nov. 3. As a result, the officers in charge of licenses and newly-appointed one will be more marriages were worked half to death until nearly everybody on the favorable to Protestant missions. island was legally married. There was a rush to obey the order, and, M. Vernier and his wife, the new missionaries, will take up the work of the Sandwich missionaries, who are now very old, and will open a school. They are full of enthusi-

GENERAL MLSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in fact, the people have shown a ing of missionaries, and Blumhardt disposition to be obedient to any became first director. This was in suggestion from their governor. 1816, and it opened with sev~n students.

MISCELLANEOUS. Medical The American Med- An Old-Time At a time in the Boards in ical Missionary is Missionary. early part of the Missiol1ary published at Guana- last century, when the Norwegian Church was covered Societies. juato, Mexico. In with a dark pall of worldliness and indifference, there were seven its last issue, refergodly pastors who, in face of great opposition, sought to pervade the ring to the program of the Ecuchurch with a truly evangelical and missionary spirit. At the head menical Conference, covering medof this noble body of men was Thomas Van 'Veston, a man ac- ical missions, it suggests that this customed all his life to endure hardships, and essentially a hero. might also be considered in the By the help of friends he went through the university course at topic, "Administration: Mission- Copenhagen, and exhibited such linguistic genius that he was offered ary Boards," and says: "The the chair of languages at Moscow by Peter the Great; but he de- Church Missionary Society, which clined, and became a teacher in a Latin school, and later on a hard- is most forward in doing medical working pastor near Drontheim. It was while here that he and his six work, have organized a separate colaborers sought to eradicate the surrounding darkness with the board, separate collections, and a light of missionary zeal, and these seven were called" the Pleiades." separate paper for the medical mis- sionary ,,,"ork, and while mission- ary boards at home have so few doctors in them, and are without sub-committees, largely consisting of consecrated physicians, to con- sider and present to the boards themselves the interests of this branch of the work, this question of the 'Societies; Their Organiza- tion,' needs full and kindly discus- sion to save other churches from suddenly taking this extreme posi- tion of the Church of England, as The Begin- Early in this cen- well as to forward justice and the ning of the tury, Basel, Swit- interests of the work as a whole."

Basel Mission. zerland, was threat- Send only The ministerial re- ened with destruc- the Best. porter of a church tion by the French garrison of paper noted in his Hueningen, and was actually bom- account of the proceedings of his barded. It pleased God to inter- conference, that one of their vene in a very strange way. He younger and most promising min- sent a violent east wind, which isters had been accepted for foreign blew so fiercely that it exerted a missionary service, adding an ex- counteracting force upon the pression of surprise-evidently bombs, and they were spent in the shared by many as well as himself air before they reached the dwel- -that a young man who occupied lings. As a thank-offering for the the position he did in the pastorate, miraculous deliverance, the mis- and of his standing in the confer- sion friends of the town, chief ence, should have chosen to leave among whom were Von Brunn, the home field, where his prospects Spittla, Steinkoff, and Blumhardt, were so good. Underlying this is established a seminary forthe train- the veiled assumption that inferior

men are good enough for the for- value of the peso to 30 cents. Our eign work-that while it may not books carry money in pesos of be amiss for [, young man not yet Guatemala, Colombia, and Chile, entered upon his ministerial career, mUreis of Brazil, yen of Japan and to elect to go abroad, it is almost Corea, Mexican dollars and copper absurd for one who has already cash of China, rupees of India and gained a good position for himself Laos, ticals of Siam, tomans of Perto do so. Against this unworthy sia, liras and piasters of Turkey." philosophy of missions we desire to enter a most energetic protest. OBITUARY. There is no grade of talent in any home land too good to be utilized Dr. W. W. Rev. Dr. ·W. W. in bearing the Lord's commission to those who sit in darkness and Eddy, of Eddy, for more the shadow of death. Unpromising men are more sadly out of place Beirut. t han forty – eight in the foreign field than at home. Nowhere are the men who can years a missionary bring things to pass and lead the militant host to victory more ur- in Syria, died in Beirut from heart gently needed than in non-Christian lands. The Church of God disease on January 21st. He was will never do its real missionary work in the world until it deliber- born 74 years ago in Penn Yan, ately selects and freely offers the very best it has to send forth as N. Y., and in 1851 sailed from Bosheralds of Christ's Gospel to the ends of the earth. It would ba a ton to labor in Syria as a missionwonderful means of grace to any home church if a hundred or more ary of the American Board. His of its younger college professors and city pastors should offer them- first years there he resided at selves in good faith for the King's service beyond the seas.-Indian Aleppo, at the same time doing Witness. much itinerary preaching. He also labored for a time at Sidon. More recently Dr. Eddy had been at Beirut as a representative of the Presbyterian Church. He preached every Sunday in the native lan- guage, and wrote a commentary of the New Testament in that tongue.

Dr. Eddy leaves a widow, who is in the woman's department of the Beirut school; a son, the Rev. "Vil- liam K. Eddy, who with his wife is doing missionary work in Sidon'; two daughters, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, the only woman physician permitted to practise in Turkey, and Mrs. F. E. Hoskins, the wife of a missionary at Zahleh, Syria; and another son, Dr. R. Condit Eddy, of New Rochelle, the only member Missionary These sen ten c e s of the family who is in the United States.

Finance. from one of the Dr. Ernest The death of the Presbyterian secre- Faber, of eminent German taries will help us to see how varied North China. missionary, Dr.

and complex is the task laid upon Ernest Faber, of those who mauage a great mission- North China, is a very great ary society: "But these estimates loss to Christian missions. Dr.

are made out in a dozen different Faber was only 59, but he had worked in China for 35 years, first currencies, almost all of them silver in the south, then in the north.

or paper of fluctuating value, so He had of late given himself espe- that, for example, an action of the cially to the literary work of mis- Board authorizing the Guatemala sions, for which his ·thorough knowledge of the Chinese classics mission to sppnd 5,000 pesos, each well fitted him. His position, while worth 15 cents of our money, in distinctly evangelical, was inde- September, 1890, might make the pendent. He went out as a Rhenish board liable for twice as much as it missionary, but latterly had been connected with the "Pl'otestan- had contemplated by a rise in the tischer Verein."

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1893

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 12.-0ld8eries.-DEOEMBER.-voL. VI. No. 12.-Nmo Serie8.

EDUOATION AND MISSIONS.-II.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

The article under the above title in the August MISSIONARY REVIEW has naturally drawn out not a littlp comment. For this reason especially we are led to refer to the subject again, and to note how intimately it stands related to some of the broadest qup.stions of missionary polity.

1. Is multitudinism or individualism the true method in missions 1 The Roman Oatholic theory has been : "Bring men into the Church, in order to bring them to Christ;" the Protestant theory has been: "Bring men to Christ, in order to bring them into the Church." It is obvious that, according as the one or the other of these ideals prevails, the order of missionary procedure must radically differ. Education first and foremost, if the masses are to be nurtured into a condition where they shall be fit to be saved by faith in Christ. But is this according to the Divine plan? Is the new birth the graduating degree in the school of Christianity, or is it the matriculation into that school? A volume of sermons lies before us in which this sentence occurs: "From all eternity God has provided for us a place in His Church. He ha.~ brougld us into His church in order that we may be saved. Whether we are saved eventually or not must depend," etc. This the preacher emphasizes as the Catholic theory of salvation ovp.r against the Calvinistic. Very well. Then bring the whole multitude into the Church; make tIle ordinances a drag-net for including entire nations at once within its communion ; bripg to bear all the forces of civilization for humanizing and elevating the· heathen, and so making them ready to receive Christ as their Saviour.

But the primitive practice as well as the primitive precept seems to be against such a conception. The record of the Church's beginnings reads: " And the same day there were adden about three thousand souls." Added to whom? Not to the Christian community merely. A parallel statement reads: "And believers were the more added to the Lord, multitudes both of men and women"-multitudinism, but through individualism! The ecclesiastical tens and hundreds gained only through the believing units; and whether by ones or by thousands, all "added to the Lord /" Jesus Christ is the Divine Unit, the one and only Centre of accretion to which all increase is related. Indeed, the phrase "added to the Church" occurring in our common version (Acts 2 : 49) is unknown to the original. " The L01·d added daily such as were being saved," and" believers" and such as " gladly received the Word" were" added to the Lord. " Such is the record in the Acts; and from it we see how closely related is all growth in the kingdom of heaven to the person of the Saviour. Such a conception as a church standing as a portico to Christ, or as an introductory school to Christ, seems to be unknown to the New Testament.

Now, whether the question under consideration is a vital one or not will appear when we note the fact that several of the most eminent writers on the philosophy of missions regard it as the hinge on which the most important religious crises have turned.

Dr. George Smith considers that the conversion of Constantine, with the subsequent looming up of the ambitious legend, " By this sign conquer," marks the first step in a fatally wrong policy of Christian aggression. "From a purely missionary point of view," he says, "it began a system of compromise with error, of nationalism instead of individualism in conversion, which in the East made the Church an easy prey to Moham- * medauism, and iu the Vest produced Jesuit missions."

Let the reader mark the words which we have italicized: "nationalism instead of individualism in conversion." They contain the crucial question of missionary policy. If we will conform to God's order for this dispensation, and labor for an elective outgathering instead of a universal ingathering; seeking individual conversions instead of grasping after national conquests, we shall be found in a way that has always proved safe in the history of missions. The" In hoc signo vinces" as interpreted by Constantine and his successors marks a total break with the whole spirit of apostolic and primitive Christianity. The cross indeed! But" the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the world is crucified unto Me and I unto the world j" not the cross emblazoned on banners and inscribed on the Labarum movin~ on for the subjection of the nations to Christianity. The work distinctly appointed for this preseut time is the gathering of the Ecclesia-the called out. Not that we would question for a moment the ultimate conversion of the world. When" that which is in part shall be done away," and" when that which is perfect shall come," then indeed shall our Lord Jesus llave dominion from sea to sea, and from the river unto the end of the earth. " But the time of this consummation is not yet.

Now, a misconception of the present· purpof'e and aim of foreign missions has undoubtedly had much to do with fostering these large and expensive schemes for educating the heathen about which many thoughtful * " ShQrt llietQry of Christian Missions," p. 57. people are beginning to cherish such grave doubts. Substitute civilization for evangelization as the work of the Christian Church among the heathen, or identify civilization and evangelization as essentially the same, and secular education will come more and more to the front. On the contrary, let the idea be held firmly that the first work of the missionary is to promote individual conversions and gather churches of regenerated souls, and inevitably the work of educating unbelieving heathen will fall to the rear. And for this reason: emphasize conversion and the idea will soon emphasize itself that only converted persons are capable of being thoroughly instructed in the things of the kingdom of heaven. It is written in Scripture 'and in many forms reiterated that" the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them." Therefore the obvious conclul.'ion must be : Seek to have men born of the Spirit, that they may be qualified for iustruction in the doctrines of the Spirit. There is a saying so true and scriptural that it is worthy of being inscribed over the door of every mission house: "In man's school the pupil seeks to know in order to believe j in God's school the pupil mu.~t believe in order to know." Therefore conversion first and culture afterward.

2. Is affiliation with the State or separation from the State the true method in missions 1 It sounds strange to hear a minister in a national church-the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn-attaching so much importance, as he does, to exemption of religion from government control. In tracing the rise of the missionary spirit in America, he says: "Certainly it was no mere accidental circumstance that a livelier interest in the missionary enterprise began after the privileges of the State Church had been abolished in New England. " It was when" delivered from the encumbrance of State aid," he goes on to say, that the American Church first began to rise to the greatness of her obligation to the heathen.

The eminent theologian thus puts emphasis on what it might not occur to us to notice. But those who are acquainted with Christlieb's experience can read into his words even more than he has himself expressed. His high evangelical views won for him the reproach of " pietism," and more than once the" powers that be" came near laying disciplinary hands upon him for this offence. It is always liable to be so. The stipend rarely fails to assert its authority ovcr the stipendary j subsidies are almost certain, sooner or later, to subsidize. Therefore let missions be on their guard against" the encumbrance of State aid."

The history of primitive missions is instructive at every point, and nowhere more so than here. "When the Church had the least money it had the most might," it has been pointedly said. And we may unhesitatingly add that when it had the least aid from the world it made the most rapid conquests in the world.

Let one read that very informing book, Uhlhorn's" Conflict of Christianity with Heathenism" for many suggestive facts upon this point. 'When the Church held most uncompromisingly that her citizenship was in heaven, absolutely refusing to be affiliated with the kingdoms of this world, then it was that she was irresistible in her onward movement. This attitude of the early Christians gave great offence to heathen rulers, who often desired to be friendly to those who stubbornly refused to be befriended by them lest their friendship with the world might prove enmity to God.

Here is the picture which Uhlhorn gives of the victorious Church of the first three centuries: "The coming of the Lord was then believed to be quite near, and this hope dominated the whole life. No provision was made for the long continuance of th~ Church on earth, and all efforts were exclusively directed toward remaining in the world without spot till the day of Christ's coming." This is the time and this is the spiritual attitude in which Christianity made its most extraordinary advance among the heathen, so that Tertullian could say: "We are of yesterday, and yet have filled every place belonging to you-cities, islands, castles, towns, assemblies, your very camp, your tribes, companies, senate, and forum ;" and Eusebius observes that" the saving Word has brought the souls of men of every race to the devout veneration of the God of the universe." Indeed, so rapid and so firm was' the progress of the Gospel during the period that Dr. Warneck estimates that" at the end of the first century there were in the whole extent of the Roman Empire at most two hundred thousand Christians, and at the end of the third century about six millionsthat is, about a twentieth part of the whole population" (see" History of Protestant Missions," p. 4).

Yet the faithful historian, after drawing this· glowing portrait of the primitive Church, confesses his aversion to the austere bearing toward the world which these "earliest Christians" thus maintained ; and after the manner of modern preachers discoursing on the " Church of the future" or " the institutional Church," he thus moralizes: "Not thus could Christianity conquer the world! It must become larger hearted, must go to meet the world, condescend to it in order in this way to conquer. The Church must not remaih as it was, it must strip off the guise of the conventicle and become the Church of the people."

This ideal, too, was realized; and a little later on the historian describes the bearing of the "Church of the people." "Christians in the higher classes who had numerous family connections among the heathen did not scruple to attend family festivals in heathen households, and,of course, also to be present at the customary heathen rites." " Some even ventured to accompany their heathen relatives to the games and theatres." It came to be considered wise not to antagonize the heathen usages as heretofore, and the word" discreet" in Titus 2 ': 5 was much dwelt upon. No doubt the proposal for a "congress of religions" would have met with ready favor at this time. The distinction between consecrated and unconsecrated money gradually ceased. So rigid had been this discrimination, that " when the gnostic Marcion separated from the Church, the two hundred thousand sesierces which he had given at his baptism were returned to him." Now gold was gold, whether stamped with the image and superscription of Christ or of Cresar. Hithocto," poor persons who had nothing fasted, in order t~ give what they saved j and sometimes a general fast wa~ appointed in the Church and the proceeds expended for benevolent purposes ;" now the wealth of the world began to come into the Lord's treasury. Hitherto" what the Church received it immediately expended j nothing was converted into capital." Now church endowments and hoarded wealth began to be known. " Without lettiug go the hope of the final advent of the Lord, the Church now entered upon its historical development and its citizenship on earth," says the historian. Ah, yes. It is an austere conception: "For our citizenship is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ." But the words are a quotation from Scripture j yet, knowing something of the present aversion to the idea which they convey, we must add, in the Saviour's words, " He that is able to receive it, let him receive it." Just here, however, in the assumption of earthly citizenship, was the turning point in history, when the pure and primitive Church swung into the paganized and apostate Church. If our citizenship is on earth, we may receive tithes and collect revenues from the kings of this earth j we may allow human governments to pay tribute to us. But let us be on our guard against the perils involved in such a course. To swap civilized education for heathen money may be. a fair trade, but is it the calling of the merchantmen in heavenly pearls to engage in such traffic ~ To give secular teaching in exchange for government grants may be an honest transaction, but is the missionary of the cross commissioned for such a business? As a matter of fact, the missionary societies of free churches and established churches alike have fallen into the habit of receiving government grants in aid on the foreign field.

The system of secular education among our missions IS largely related to this usage. The wrong principle-alliance of missions with the Statehas led to what many regard as a wroug result. The principle, therefore, needs serious reconsideration. It was through this principle, gradually and almost imperceptibly adopted, that the early Church, from being "more than conqueror," became more than conquered, since, instead of Christianizing paganism, her Christianity was paganized. The law of the kingdom of heaven is not the law of the kingdom of earth. The world's motto is, " In union there is strength j" the Church's motto is, " In separation there is strength."

We have been solicitous lest, in saying what we have in these two articles, we ~ight seem to antagonize the work of devoted missionaries whom we are entirely unworthy to criticise and who are far better qualified than we to judge of the questions involved. But from communications already received, we judge that many laborers on the foreign field consider the educational system under which they are placed, a yoke- grievous to be borne. We shall publish some of these communications in subsequent num- bers of the REVIEW, and we cordially invite contributions from those who take a contrary view of the subject.

""Ve append herewith a portion of an open letter on the question, re- ceived from Rev. E. A. Watkins, Vicar of Ubbstone, Suffolk, England, for eleven years a missionary of the Church Mission Society: Educational work in our missions has now assumed immense proportions, and is absorbing a vast deal of the time of our missionaries, and consuming an enormous amount of the money contributed by the Christian public. The great question for consideration is, whether such time and such money are properly and profitably employed. It is generally assumed that the education of nominal Christian and heathen children is a necessary and desirable work, and consequently it is carried on without any scruple by almost all missionary societies, the China Inland Mission being perhaps the only one which scarcely makes any efforts in this direction. But I apprehend that calm and serious consideration of the subject will tend to cause much doubt as to either the necessity or desirableness of this branch of supposed legitimate missionary labor. No valid objection can of course be raised against direct religious teaching, but it is the teaching of secular subjects which is open to grave question. With all seriousness I would ask, Is it right that money contributed purely for the spread of the Gospel should be employed in teaching arithmetic, grammar, geography, and, as in high schools, algebra, Euclid, geology and other sciences ~ Is it right that the time of the missioll9.ries should be speut in these matters, besides so many hours in the financial and other arrangements connected with the management of their schools Y Various reasons are assigned as a justification of the practice pursued and of the enormous expenditure incurred, and we must assume that such reasons are considered satisfactory by the committees of our missionary societies. Still it might be well to examine them a little. They may, I think, be fairly stated as follows: 1. "It i8 of 'lJa8t importance to laylwld of the children, as our main hope i8 in the ri8ing generation. "

This is readily granted j but to lay hold of them in order to give four, or perhaps five, hours of secular instruction to every one hour devoted to religious teaching is not quite what is commonly apprehended by the statement made. The imparting of secular knowledge, however good and important a work it may be, is certainly not missionary work. Each agent who has left his native land to evangelize the heathen may very properly say: " Christ sent me, not to 'teach arithmetic and geography,' but to preach the Gospel. "

2. .. Heathen parents would not send their c7tildren to Christian schools unlets a good secular education were offered."

This is true to a certain extent, but not so universally as is assumed, and it applies exclusively to missions in India. But if the parents refuse to send their children we have no further responsibility j our consciences are at rest, and we have the satisfaction of saving the missionaries' time and the subscribers' money, both of which would then be available for more direct missionary work. Let us imagine a somewhat similar case in another sphere of foreign labor. We will suppose that the agents of a Bible society offer copies of the Word of God to the natives of some popish country, but that these latter will not accept them unless accompanied by four books of a secular character. Now, would the Bible society be justified in appropriating its funds to the purchase of books, say of history, travels, science and fiction, so that one of each of these should be presented with every copy of the Bible ~ Would the subscribers to such a society be satisfied that their money should be thus employed? I trow not.

3. " We could get no gove1'nment grant unless our schools were ejficient. ,.

Very true; but if only religious instruction is given, the expenses would be so greatly reduced that the government grant would not be needed, while we should have the consciousness of properly applying the contributions received. Several of the missionaries speak with satisfaction of the large grant which they are able to obtain, but if the case were expressed in plain language I fancy it would be something like this: " We have diligently taught arithmetic, grammar, history, geography, drawing, etc., and have gained an excellent report and a large grant, and all with money subscribed for preaching the Gospel." Whether this is a fair ground for congratulation I leave subscribers to judge.

4. "In our high schools we give such a superior education as is calculated to prepare the pupils for future usefulness in the missions."

Exactly so ; but how many of those pupils actually engage in missionary work ~ Is it not a very small proportion indeed? The plan adopted seems very much like beginning at the wrong end. We educate a large number of pupils with the hope of getting a few Christian teachers, but ought we not rather first to select truly Christian youths and girls and then educate them ~ The school teaching, viewed from a missionary standpoint, must, I think, in honesty be confessed to have proved a lamentable failure. In India we have been teaching children for seventy years or more, and it may fairly be questioned whether one child in a hundred whom we have taught has grown up a real Christian. We have labored hard to give a good education, and we have turned out tens of thousands of semiheathen, semi-infidels, and semi-Christians.

Dealing simply with his own Board, the Church Missionary Society, Mr. Watkins carefully estimates the cost of educating children incurred by the Board on the foreign field. He makes this a total of £59,514, and concludes: If this estimate be anywhere near correct, we have more than one fifth of the total expenditure of the society for 1890 going for education, that total being £247,500. I venture to ask, Is this enormous amount of money well spent? Is it right to appropriate to such a purpose one fifth of the funds annually collected? If it be so, then by all means let us have an addition to the name of the society. Let it be called" the Church Missionary and Educational Society," and then subscribers will have a clear idea of the two separate objects to which they are contributing.

The chief disadvantage would be that probably the funds would be considerably diminished. I fear that many a hard-begged half crown would be either entirely withheld or obtained with even more difficulty than at present if the contributor realized that sixpence of it would go " to teach the poor heathen" arithmetic and geography.

The missionary societies of modern times have gradually become immense educational agencies,. and in this respect, whether right or wrong, they certainly differ greatly from the primitive missions. The great apos-

METLAKAlITLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

tIe-missionary of the Gentiles did not establish" St. Paul's schools" in the cities where he labored. nor did he charge Timothy and Titus to erect and carryon training institutions, though we might perhaps have expected something of this latter kind. But if our missionary societies are justified in spending such vast sums year by year upon mental training, why may they not go a step further and energetically take np technical education in all its branches ~ No one could deny that this would be very nseful to the pupils. But where are we to stop ~ Are we with mission funds to teach all kinds of trades? Are we with those funds to furnish cooking kitchens, and erect carpenters' shops and smithies? Are we with those same funds to train our cleverest boys to a variety of professions? Mission schools, I contend, should far more resemble our Sunday than our day schools. The object aimed at ought to be Ohristianity first and foremost, while whatever little secular education is given should be entirely subsidiary to this one main object.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. If the governors and committees of our societies will condescend to notice the remarks of one who has the temerity (or as some would perhaps say, the audacity) to attack an old-established and widely extended system, and who will not be thanked for his pains, I would say: (1) Give, both individually and collectively, careful and prayerful consideration to the whole subject. It is one of vast importance, and ought not to be pooh.poohed.

(2) Toss the government grant overboard. It does no more good to the cause of Christianity than the like grant does to our schools in England, where it ignores all religious examination; our supereminently wise rulers in educational matters considering that secular learning without any contamination from Bible truth will turn our boys and girls into moral, upright, and most exemplary citizens.

(3) Give instruction to your missionaries and all your agents connected with schools that their one great aim must be the teaching Qf religion, and that everything else must be entirely subservient to this great end.

I trust that after prayer and consideration the societies will be led to abandon by degrees, if not at once, their present system, and to adopt one of a more God-honoring character, and then we may reasonably hope that the Divine blessing will rest more abundantly than ever upon their labors. Whether such officials will take any steps or not remains to be seen in the future, but I have at least discharged what I conceive to be my own duty, and now I leave the matter in the Heavenly Master's hands.

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS.-II.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, OHIO.

It is now high time to inquire what was the fruit in evident revolution and r()novation of hearts and lives ~ Well, general quiet, good order, and indnstry were secured. Visitors were sure to notice with surprise how well clad were these quondam savages at church, for example, where the women were attired in merino dresses and mantles, and the men in suits of tweeOds and broadcloth. And as they worshipped and listened, the inbred and proverbial apathy and listlessness of the red man disappeared, and their countenances took on an expression of intelligence and animation. Especial conscientiousness was generally displayed in careful keeping of the Sabbath. While at Fort Simpson the natives were still all in grossest ignorance, degradation, filth, and moral vileness, here at Metlakahtla, only twenty miles distant, were to be seen'instead all the essentials of enlightenment and Christianity. Some Chilcats who paid a visit to the village took home incredible accounts of how they had found a body of " Indians who had become white," could talk on paper and hear paper talk, wore white folk's clothes and lived in houses with windows; had forsaken their medicine men, and no longer ate dog's flesh or killed one another." As early as 1866, as often as the schooner made a trip down the coast, some two hundred letters written by Indians were taken along. Best of all, in 1863 the Bishop of British Columbia visited the mission, spent several days in examining candidates for admission into the Church, the last day busied from eight in the morning till one at night, and found fifty-six who witnessed so good a confession that they were baptized. About a year later fifty-five more were received to fellowship, eighty-four others in 1871, and by 1879 no less than five hundred and seventy-nine adults and four hundred and ten children had been baptized, while also one hundred and thirty-seven couples had been joined in Christian marriage. In 1864 a second mission, with the same general plan as that in operation at Metlakahtla, was started on the Nassa River, and two or three others elsewhere in years following. By this time the work had become so extensive and the burden of toil so heavy that other missionaries were sent to relieve the shoulders of the intrepid pioneer. If space could be spared, several worthy nameS should be added and narratives of faithful and efficient service.

Of course it is not to be supposed that folly and depravity and evil of divers kinds were wholly absent from this elect community, whose members had so recently been lifted out of the depths of barbarism. Not unfrequently it was necessary for Mr. Duncan to exercise his authority as justice of the peace, and large demands were made on the wisdom and resolution of the council and the courage of the constables. When the law was violated a trial of the accused by his peers followed, and in the most flagrant cases of crime the offenders were publicly flogged by the missionary-magistrate, which punishment, however, because such a stinging disgrace, was so drcaded that it was resorted to but seldom. A much more common penalty was visited on wrong-doers by merely hoisting a black flag over the lock-up, for at that signal of grave transgression everybody at once began to inquire who was the wretch and what wicked deed had he committed, and public opinion soon made it so uncomfortable that he was brought to confession and reformation or else was glad to expatriate himself. But much more trouble came from the neighboring whites and the pagan tribes dwelling in the surrounding region. At an early day our apostle of righteousness had set himself to put an end, so far as he could, to the dreadful slavery he found existing on every hand, among the rest, offering an asylum to all who came within his reach, so that Metlakahtla presently contained quite a large number of those who had fled from their masters. But various chiefs, made furious by the losses of such property at the hands of this fearless emancipator, madc determined efforts to retaliate by taking his life. Then the local officials of the Hudson's Bay Company found a !lore grievance in the fnct that the co-operative store, the numerous industries, and the trading expeditions quite seriously diminished their in- come, and so took the attitude of opposition, and scattered in all directions all manner of slanderous reports. And since the sale of intoxicants was strictly prohibited in Metlakahtla, the deadly hatred was gained of not a _few traders along the coast. Several of these were fined and imprisoned for violation of law, and when one was presumptuous enough to defy the authority of this feeble preacher-schoolmaster, his vessel was seized incon- tinentlyand burned upon the beach. Another while serving out a sentence in the lock-up was so deeply impressed by the exemplary life of his Chris- tian Tsimshean guard that he was led to true repentance.

After presenting such a thrilling narrative, covering almost twenty-five years of remarkable labors, crowned with success just as remarkable, it is painful to be obliged even to mention a sad calamity which befell the mis- sion early in 1881, which introduced a period of protracted uncertainty, confusion, and strife, and for a time threatened utter overthrow. But, fortunately, it will suffice here simply to suggest that, with probably some- thing of blame on both sides, the troubles were much aggravated by the vast distance which separated between the Church Society and its agent, making communication so difficult and unfrequent, and, much more, that at certain points there seem to have been radical diversity of judgment as to what was wise to do in view of the facts in the case, and also of convic- tion as to what waR right and obligatory. These were among the ques- tions upon which no compromise was found: "Shall these Indians be suffered to remain simply Christians, or must they also receive the stamp of episcopacy ~" "Shall their worship be kept simple and free, or shall the entire ritual of the Church of England be imposed~" "Further, is there not the greatest danger that these neophytes, but recently rescued from the depths of savagery, with cannibalism included among their re- ligious rites, and with their passion for strong drink, will be staggered and seriously harmed by the use of wine in the sacrament, and especially when the civil law strictly forbids them to touch intoxicating liquors, and by taking the bread, even in an emblematic way, within their lips, and so ' eating the flesh' of the Son of Man~" And yet more, "that they will rest on baptism for salvation as though it were possessed of some magical power to cleanse from sin and lift to heaven f' Well, it finally came to such a pass that the commission of Mr. Duncan was cancelled. But then this further question was thrust on him and those who under God owed to him their redemption. Should he take his departure and leave them to other guides ~ With one voice the people besought him to remain, and he consented. Next and finally: Whose were the land on which Metlakahtla stood, and the improvements ~ After months and years of contention, with abundance of provocation to bad feeling, the powers that be decided that the real estate, church, dwelling-houses, and the rest belonged to the Society-at least, did not belong to those who by their toil had created the whole.

Then it was determined to emigrate, to remove altogether beyond the limits of British Columbia, and to seek new homes with stable property rights upon American soil. And, fortunately, the boundary of Alaska was but about fifty miles away. Yith this project in mind Mr. Duncan, early in 1887, visited Washington, and from President Cleveland received permission to occupy Annette Island, about five miles by fifteen in extent, mountainous in the middle, but with heavy timber and fertile soil about the shores, and at one point a fine harbor. The autumn following the trying exodus was made-for almost all their worldly goods were left behind -and the foundations were laid of New Metlakahtla, known ou the charts of the coast survey as Port Chester. Aid was received from friends in the East to the amount of some $12,000, with which were built a steam sawmill, salmon cannery, etc. By a fire last summer the former was destroyed, but has since been rebuilt, while from the latter a dividend of ] 5 per cent was gained. Only a few L!lonths since Mr. Duncan visited San Francisco to purchase some canning machinery, an organ, and a caloric engine. Though no details have been received, the intelligence comes that February 7th, by another fire, twenty-eight houses were destroyed. In spite of these repeated disasters, both people and leader bear up heroically. The new location is described as most delightful and admirably well chosen; the population is nearly as large as in the palmiest days; signs of progress appear on every side, and the future is full of hope.

Surely, in this brief and imperfect statement of facts, evidence sufficient has been set forth to' justify the enthusiasm and amazement of all who have visited the scene of Mr. Duncan's labors, or who in any way -have become acquainted with the astounding changes brought to pass without, within, in realms material and spiritual, social, intellectual, moral and religious, in life and in character. Well might Lord Dufferin, then Governor-General of Canada, behold the spectacle with surprise and admiration, and declare that he '" could find no words to express his astonishment;" or Admiral Mayne write: "He impressed us as a man out of ten thousand." And Charles Hallock: "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration." And N. H. R. Dawson, Commissioner of Education : "The story is one of the wonders of the age, and teems with incidents of surprise and gratification." And Sheldon Jackson: "There are few chapters in missionary history more full of romance or more wonderlul." Theodore Christlieb, an authority in such matters, singles out for especial mention" William Duncan, the schoolmaster, a practical missionary genius." And Dr. Gustav W ar-

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL

neck also, one of our foremost writers upon missions, in his " Missions and Culture," turns again and again to Metlakahtla with heartiest com. mendation for the policy and methods there devised and so successfully pursued, and rejoices that" by the Dominion Parliament they have been accepted for the whole Canadian federation."

LAZARUS, A TYPE OF ISRAEL (JOHN 11 : 1-44).

* BY JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

1. Now a certain man-Israel is not only a nation, but a certain nation, the everlasting nation, the Lord's peculiar people, above all nations that are upon the earth-was sick-Israel, as a nation, was already sick when the Lord Jesus Christ came to this world-named Lazarus-Israel in his unbe· lief is named Lazarus (helpless). Many there are which say, There is no help for him iu God (Ps. 3 : 2)-of Bethany, the town of Mary and her sister Martha.-These two sisters may represent the two churches.

2. Mary, which anointed the Lord with ointment, and wiped His feet with her hair-represents the Evangelical Church, and Martha, who was careful and troubled about many things, but not about the one thing which was needful, represents the Roman Catholic Church.

3. Both churches remind the Lord, saying, Lord, behold, he whom Thou lovest is sick-Israel, whom the Lord Jesus loved, is sick.

4. But the Lord assures the churches that Israel's sickness is not unto death, but for the glory of God-that the Son of God might be glorified thereby-for God has not cast away His people which He foreknew (Rom. 11 : 1), and for His servants' sakes He will not destroy them all (Isa. 65 : 8).

5. Now Jesus loved Martha, and her sister.-The Lord loves both churches, the Roman Catholic because she has first received Him into her house, and caused her sister, the Evangelical Church, to sit at Jesus' feet and hear His Word.

6. He abode two days still in the place where He was.-The Lord's day is a thousand years. Israel is sick, and the Lord abides two thousand years in the same churches where He was.

7. Then after that saith He to His disciples, Let us go into Judea again. -The Redeemer will come again to Zion.

8. His disciples say unto Him, Master, the Jews of late sought to stone Thee; and goest Thou thither again ~-They have crucified and slain the Lord Jesus.

. 9-11. Jesus answered, Are there not twelve hours in the day ~-While • An allegorical interpretation of John 11 : 1-44 given in private converaation. This view will strike many as fanciful, If not far.fetched, but the Editor thinks ouch a man as Rabinowitz entitled to a hearing. • I was in the world, I was the light of the world, and I had to work the works of Him that sent me while it was day j when I was cut off out of the land of the living the night came, and lasted two thousand years, and no man could work My works-i.e., heal Israel of his sickness. But now I am again in the world, the night is over- our friend Lazarus (Israel) sleep- eth j but I go, that I may awake him out of sleep.

12, 13. Then said His disciples, Lord, if he sleep he shall do well.

Howbeit Jesus spake of his death j but they thought that He had spoken of taking of rest in sleep.-Many think that Israel is dead and will never be brought to life again. Therefore when the Lord says, Israel sleepeth, they take His words in the literal sense, and think if Israel is not dead, if he sleepeth only, he shall do well. But the Lord Jesus knows that Israel i8 dead and has no life. Israel's life and the length of his days is the Lord his God, and his God is not among his people (Deut. 30: 20 ; 31: 17.) 14-16. Therefore says Jesus unto them plainly, Lazarus (Israel) is dead. And I am glad for your sakes that I was not there (among Israel) to the intent ye may believe-that the dry bones of Israel can live, and that ye may know that the Lord does sanctify Israel, when His sanctuary shall be in the midst of them forevermore (Ezek. 37).

17. Then when Jesus came, He found that he had lain in the grave four days already.-At the second advent of Christ, Israel shall have lain in the -grave of unbelief four thousand years. Since the day that your fathers came forth out of the land of Egypt unto this day, I have sent unto you all my servants yet they hearkened not unto me (Jer.

7 : 25, 26).

] 8, 19. Now Bethany was nigh unto Jerusalem and many of the Jews came to Martha and Mary, to comfort them concerning their brother.-Many converts of the Jews which join the two churches comfort them concerning Israel, showing by their own conversion that there is a remnant of Israel according to the election of grace.

20. Then Martha, as soon as she heard that Jesus was coming, went out and met Him: but Mary sat still in the house.-The Roman Catholic Church will probably first meet the Lord at His second coming. * 21, 22. Then said Martha unto Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died. But I know, that even now, whatsoever Thou wilt ask of God, God will give it Thee.-The Roman Catholic Church flat- ters the Lord Jesus and worships Him only with the aim to receive through Him worldly benefits.

23. Jesus saith unto her, Thy brother shall rise again.-And what shall the receiving of t!-tem be but life from the dead 1 24-26. Martha said unto Him, I know that he shall rise again in the resurrection of the last day. Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, • We give the author's comments III! they appear, withont change. and the life : he that believeth in Me, even though he were dead, yet shall he live: and whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?-When Israel will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, though he were dead, yet shall he live.

27, 28. She (Martha) saith unto Him, Yea, Lord: I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, which should come into the world. And when she had so said, she went her way, and called Mary secretly, saying, The Master is come, and calleth for thee.-Then the Roman Catholic Church shall call her sister, the Evangelical Church, secretly, because of her being ashamed of her former superstitions.

29-31. As soon as she heard that, she arose quickly, and came unto Him. The Jews then which were with her in the house, and comforted ber, when they saw Mary, that she rose up hastily and went out, followed her.-The converted Jews, when they shall see the Evangelical Church rising and hastily going toward the Lord, shall follow her.

32. Then when Mary was come where Jesus was, and saw Him, she fell down at His feet, saying unto Him, Lord, if 'Thou hadst been here, my brother had not died.-The Evangelical Church does not Hatter the Lord, but falls down humbly at His feet and weeps, together with the converted Jews, at the death of Israel.

33, 34. When Jesus therefore saw her weeping, and the Jews all weeping which came with her, He groaned in the spirit, and was troubled, and said, Where have ye laid him ?-In Russia l America l Argentina l- And they said unto Him, Lord, come and see.

35. Jesus wept.-Oh Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which killest the prophets and stonest them that are sent unto thee, how often would I have gathered thy children together, as a hen doth gather her brood under her wings, and ye would not!

36. Then said the Jews, Behold how He loved him !-Then all will know how the Lord Jesus loved Israel.

37. And some of them said, 'Could not this man, which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that even this man should not have died 1- Many baptized Jews who, like the Roman Catholic Church, consider Israel dead forever, will say, Could not this man, who opened our eyes, etc.

38. Jesus therefore again groaning in Himself cometh to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay upon it-a symbol of the stony heart—lesus said, Take ye away the stone-And I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh (Ezek. 36 : 26).

39. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith unto Him, Lord, by this time he stinketh : for he hath been dead four days.-To the Roman Catholic Church Israel stinketh as a corpse that has been dead four thousand years.

40. Jesus saith unto her, Said I not unto thee, that, if thou wouldest believe, thou shouldest see the glory of God ?-Would the Roman Catholic

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT

Church believe, she would see that the Lord is able to give the dry bones of Israel life.

41-43. Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up His eyes, and said, Father, I thank Thee that Thou hast heard Me. And I knew that thou hearest Me always : but because of the people which stand by I said it, that they might believe that Thou hast sent Me. And when He had thus spoken, He cried with a loud voice, Lazarus, come forth-Awake, awake j stand up, 0 Israel! Arise, for thy light is come, and the glory of the Lord is risen upon thee (Isa. 52 : 1 j 60 : 1).

44. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot with grave-clothes-made of the Thalmud-and his face was bound about with a napkin-the veil of unbelief-Jesus said unto them, Loose him, and let him go.

WORK AMONG THE WOMEN OF EGYPT.

BY MISS ANNA Y. THOMPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT.

The first attempt at work among the women of Egypt, within my knowledge, was commenced by Mr. and Mrs. Lieder, of the Church Missionary So. ciety. They opened a school for girls, as well as boys, in Cairo, and Mrs. Lieder visited to some extent among the people j but at her death, early in 1868, our American United Presbyterian Mission fell heir to the pupils. Our work was commenced in 1854, and now reaches 189 centres with 3871 communicants, and extends from Alexandria to Assouan, a distance of seven hundred miles.

Miss Whately, of Ireland, founded a school for girls in Cairo in 1860, and for years it was the means of reaching numbers of families as well as the pupils. It has since her death changed its superintendent, and is now under a different system of admission. The Established Church of Scotland has for some years had two schools for girls in Alexandria, and they have done much for the education of European and native children.

The Church Missionary Society sent out workers to Cairo after the Arabi rebellion, and now they have three schools for girls, besides two Bible women. There is, besides these, a lady of the English nobility, who, with a friend and her own Bible woman, visits some of the poor class Moslems.

In Egypt the means used in reaching the women are either by establishing schools for girls or by visiting the mothers in their homes. And when the word" home" is mentioned, how many different kinds could we picture, either of village or palace, Christian or Mohammedan! The villages are generally reached in our mission by taking a donkey and riding from the central station of the district, or they are reached by the Nile boat Ibis. This dahabieh has for many years carried different families up and down the river, visiting one place after another, remaining in some promising place for days at a time, and it serves the missionaries as a refuge from the many little discomforts and drawbackR of native houses. Clean beds, where one can keep out fleas, mosquitoes, etc., are almost a necessity for many people while visiting for any length of time, and simple food, which can be cooked on board, is much more likely to keep the body in good tone than the heavy food cooked with meats, which is set in generous supplies on the very large tray table, around which the guests sit in native houses.

There are many towns where the people are very ignorant, many nominal Christians not knowing who created them, or anything about Christ's work except His name. But there are many little villages where, through the influence of some enlightened man, a teacher has been brought to open a school, and where night meetings arc held for the study of the Scrip- tures. The women do not have equal chances with the men, for only a few have the courage to go contrary to custom and send their daughters to a boys' school; but it is often done, and in a very few places the school boys act as teachers for the women, under the direction of their teacher. The women during the service, too, if they venture to attend, unless there be a regularly built church, do not have a desirable place in which to sit, and sometimes they have to remain outside in a court near the household animals, where only the very zealous ones can see the speaker. And yet in many of our churches, by close attention, these women, with their clinging, blue-black clothes and coverings, know much of the Bible, and can sing psalms from memory in the meetings.

Sometimes blind men or others go about teaching the women, being under the care of the pastor of the congregation. Here I would like to record the testimony of the missionaries whose work it was to spend the winter of 1892-93 going from place to place: "The work among the women is not so deplorable as we are apt sometimes to think it. We have observed that the advancement among the women in the different towns is a fair index of the progress of the Church in those towns. We have seen that in those places where no attention is given the women the meetings are dead or dying."

In 1892 the statistics reported that 74 prayer-meetings were held weekly for women and girls in Egypt, with an average attendance of 1236, of whom 435 are able to lead in prayer. These meetings are conducted either by missionaries or native pastors and evangelists as a rule, and held in the day-time. In Mellawi, a town about two hundred miles sonth of Cairo, where there are 26 female church-members, there are meetings held whiflh are thus described by Mr. Ashenhurst: "In Mellawi we saw a remarkable prayer-meeting. On last Tuesday night I sat quietly in the church behind the curtain which divides the women's side from the men's side, and listened to the women talking in a prayer-meeting conducted entirely hy Egyptian women. There were 32 women squatted on the floor below the pulpit. They had come out through the dark night to attend their meeting, some of them carrying babies on their shoulders. For a woman to go out at night is an unusual thing in Egypt. Women are not accustomed to sit on chairs or benches j and as they were there alone it was nice to sit flat on the mat. They also in this way could get close together, and thus have the advantage of proximity in prayer, so useful in giving life to a prayer-meeting. I listened eagerly from behind the screen to catch the words of their prayers and their remarks. What a disadvantage it is to be cut off from the main body of a prayer·meeting, either by a screen or by a series of intervening seats! The women knew we were listening, but yet it was natural that they should be less embarrassed with the curtain between us. The subject was" The Living Water," and the remarks were all appropriate and helpful. Though there were no set speeches, about half a dozen women took part in making remarks as they occurred to them, but without confusion or noise. A tone of reverence pervaded the meeting. They seemed to speak from the heart to the heart. It seemed to me there was iu this meeting a spirit of earnestness I have never seen in a prayer-meeting among the Egyptians."

In the five missionary centres-Alexandria on the seacoast j Mansoura in the delta near the land of Goshen j Cairo, the capital of the country j in Assiout, a large trade centre ~wo hundred and fifty miles south of Cairo, and Luxor, where are the splendid ruined temples-American ladies have the superintendence of the work, and there is a good deal of system, as to the dividing of the districts and houses among the different Bible women, who give in a report every month of the pupils, lessons, Bibks sold, etc. In the cities there is a larger number of Moslem women reached than in the villages, also Jewish and Coptic women. There were 1082 women enrolled in our mission as taking lessons in 1892. A few of these only had the Bible read to them regularly with explanations, but the majority were learning to read it for themselves, those in the primer being taught verses, Bible stories, the Lord's Prayer, etc. Thef'le pupils are generally of the middle classes j but there are some of them in Coptic beys' families, and, on the other hand, there are some who live in very poor hovels. In Cairo it has been the custom to have some of the women's meetings from house to house in different districts. Perhaps it will be interesting to hear a short description of one held in a part of Boulac where the huts are owned by those who live in them, but a ground rent is paid to the government. which owns the land. The houses are small, the streets narrow, and the people are of course poor, whether Moslems or Copts, the latter being nearly always from the upper country. Some of the residents are of the baser class, but there are a fcw of the salt of the earth. Two sisters and their husbands, members of one of our village churches, live in such a neighborhood. The women had been taking lessons, and asked us to have the Tuesday morning meeting there. The house-owners and the immediate neighbors were all Moslems. When we arrived the largest room in the house 'had been emptied of its furniture and was filled with women and babies and larger children, waiting for the meeting, or to see those who led it. The women sat on the mat, but they had a chair for me, and had eovered it with a not very fresh-looking towel-the best they had. The door was open, and a small window near the low ceiling to give air, but the perspiration stood in drops on every face as they sat and listened or tried to quiet their ehildren; but occasionally one, gathering her coverings about her, would slowly make her way through the crowd to take the little one outside. When we stood at prayer, the religion of the thirty women present could be discerned, for while the Bible women and the three or four Copts stood with me, the Mohammedan women remained sitting. The one who sat nearest me and seemed most eager to listen showed by her painted face and general dress that she was one of those who sit at coffee houses, a disgrace to respectability. There seems to me to be a more gen- eral willingness on the part of the poor class Moslems to listen to the truths . of Christianity than formerly. This, I think, is owing to the prejudice against Christians being partIy removed by the attendance at school of some of their children and the long residence of the American missionaries who have no political interests in the country.

In our mission last year there were 2187 girls in different grades of schools, from the primary one, which is taught by a pupil of one of the higher grade schools, and is maintained and controlled by a village church in a very primitive way, to the schools where Arabic, English, and French are all taught, as well as plain and fancy sewing, and the two boardingschools, where the girls take part in the different kinds of housework. There are eight missionary societies in Egypt, and three children's ministering leagues in connection with the schools, besides prayer-meetings for the pupils. The success of the boarding-schools is shown not only in the amount of knowledge the girls acquire, but also in the number of schoolteachers and zenana workers they have educated, and in their home life afterward. Unfortunately for our teaching work, most of them marry early j but if our teachers were not asked for in marriage we would consider there must be something about our training unsuitable for this country. When girls' schools were first opened in Egypt the people were afraid to send their daughters lest no one would marry them, but now things are changed, and education is required, or at least desirable.

Our schools reach fewer of the very rich and the very poor than of other classes, for these reasons: The wealthy Moslems generally employ European governesses fur their children, or their own religious men (while the girls are small), or they have no teaching. The very poor girls do not care for the confinement of a school-room, or they are needed at home to help with different kinds of work.

The training in the schools has had a great deal to do in making girls able to meet people without such a sense of fear as used to come over them. I have seen large girls in former times get down under their school

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE

desks to hide from women who might come in to the school for any reason. They feared that these women might be out looking for brides, and it was considered only proper to conceal themselves. Much of the hiding behind screens, veils, etc., is not done from choice, but from a desire to keep a good name on the part of the women ; and, on the other hand, the men require it, because, so far as their own friends are concerned, they fear derogatory remarks from their acqnaintances, and in other cases they feel it is disrespectful to them to have women not conform to the customs.

The question was once asked a native minister what good had resulted to the women from the teaching of the missionaries. The answer was : " Women and girls who attend your schools or the church scrvices learn to understand what is said to them, whether the talk be about secular or religious things. There are many also who live according to the knowledge thus gained. Some do not live up to their religious light, but they make improvements at least in housekeeping." Housekeeping in this country is hard work, from various reasons, in some cases in the cities many families being on the one stairway, and several in one set of apartments. There is a great lack, too, of modern conveniences, and sometimes the poverty of the people keeps them from proper change of clothing and bedding. Want of training by careful mothers, former dependence on slave work, and the tendencies of a hot climate contribute to keep Eastern homes what they are; but there are many improvements, and there is Ii desire for better things. There is always encouragement for the workers here, for there are many of God's promises yet to be fulfilled in regard to Egypt, and His word will not fail.

MISSIONS IN PALESTINE.

BY ARTHUR w. PAYNE, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Probably there never was a period in the recent history of the Jews when their political future was so much the concern of civilized nations as now. Still more true is it that, at no time since the apostolic age, in the annals of Christian missions was such an interest aroused in their eternal welfare. Any sincere attempt, therefore, to exhibit some important features of work among the chosen people of God in Palestine will merit careful consideration. But in the Holy Land, far more largely represented than the children of Israel, there is found quite a different class, to whom is deservedly applied the title " the worst of the heathen"-viz., the believers in Mahomet. This numerous people, generally admitted to be, of all those of darkened understanding, the most proof against the Gospel, possess a distinct interest for those who, longing for the conversion of the nations with the burden of Dumah, are anxiously inquiring " Watchman, what of the night ~" To sum up the labors of the Protestant Chnrch in the Land of Promise. it may be said that, to both the followers of the false prophet, Mahomet, and to the disciples of the faithful though misread lawgiver, Moses, the truth as it is in Jesus is being carried with signal success. Glancing for a" moment at some statistics, which may be taken as representative, we find that in Beirut, the capital of Syria, the seat of a pasha and the northern centre of a very successful work among the Arabs, there are altogether 40 American missionaries assisted by 222 native workers, a proportion which seems highly satisfactory. Over 100,000 publications, including 27,000 volumes of the Scriptures, are annually issued from the press. At the end of 1891 there were 1806 members on the church-roll, 140 of whom were added on profession during the previous twelve months ; so that the Chris- tian community in toto amounted to 4750.

•Though in the distinctly Protestant day-schools, out of a total of 3090 children there are only 700 boys to 2390 girls, yet, where education is un- sectarian, there is an entire reversal of this state of things, the average attendance being 4248 boys as compared with 1839 girls, and to this fact we refer afterward.

About 4750 children attend the 89 Sabbath·schools of the mission, The adult college, including the medical department, has nearly 200 pupils, and relief was administered during the year 1891, through the instrumen- talityof the medical authorities connected with the mission, to over 15,500 needy cases. From such facts a general idea of the labor may be gained.

But interest In work in Palestine naturally mainly centres in Jerusalem, ~ the city that is accounted sacred by Protestants, Jews, Roman Catholics, Greeks, and Mohammedans alike. Evangelical Christians, when they learn that all the present drcum- stances of the Jews tend to prove that God is fulfilling His last promises concerning His chosen people, will feel bound to give heed to the divinely inspired words of the prophet, who cries: " Rejoice ye with Jerusalem, and be glad with her, all ye that love her j rejoice for joy with her, ye that mourn for her. For thus saith the Lord, Behold I will extend peace to her like a river, and the glory of the Gentiles like a flowing stl"eam. As one whom his mother comforteth, so will I comfort you, and ye shall be comforted in Jerusalem."

It will be admitted that there was much reason for joy in Jerusalem when, on last Easter Sunday afternoon, a thoroughly representative com- pany of the Protestant Christians in the city assembled on the spot called Gordon's Golgotha, just outside the Damascus Gate, and heard a stirring address delivered by Mr. D. L. Moody. On that" green hill far away" were met people of many nations and kindreds and tongues, bllt all of the one spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. Among those who had the privilege of listening to the great evangelist telling forth once again the story of the cross, on perhaps the very spot where that cross was first raised, were missionaries of many denominations, visitors to the Holy Land from all parts of the world, together with numerous converts from the Jewish and Mohammedan religions.

The major part of both the congregations attending the English and Arab churches in Jerusalem wer~ present, as well as members of the local Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association, while the singing was made exceedingly sweet by. a choir of boys and girls from the Jewish and Arab schools. The dispensary, and therefore the medical work among the poor, also had its representatives.

In the morning of the same day on which this meeting took place many of those who afterward assembled to hear Mr. Moody had been present at the bright service in the church on Mount Zion, when the resurrection of our Lord was commemorated with every accompaniment of joy by a hearty and reverent congregation. It is especially interesting to note that no human figures appear in the decoration of this church, which was erected for the use of Jewish worshippers, the reason being that such decoration would be offensive to Hebrew converts, so strong is their aversion to any thing approaching idolatry.

The Young Men's Christian Association of Jerusalem, which was recently started, has two small rooms in the building of the government postal office just outside the Jaffa Gate. Here I attended a Bible reading, at which all present were English-speaking people. There is a special section of this institution for Arab converts, of which the first dragoman I had during my tour in Palestine was a member. It was the custom of this guide during the winter evenings to spend many hours with a fellow member reading the Bible, acquainting himself especially with such portions as would be useful to him in conducting travellers through the Holy Land.· He certainly needed to study, for not only did he speaK English far more fluently than clearly, but he also was very incorrect in his quotation of Scripture, although he generally seemed able to give the accu· rate reference to chapter and verse.

The Young Women's Christian Association in Jerusalem numbers about 80 members, with an average attendance at the weekly class of 25 to 30.

The portion of his congregation that seemed most to interest Mr. Moody, however, on the afternoon referred to, was the choir of children from the mission schools, and he felt so stirred by the sight of their happy faces, and the knowledge of the surroundings from which they had b'een snatched, that he was moved to ask the people present to give an offering which should pay for the education of a boy in the Jewish school. The £30 necessary was without any effort collected.

One cannot help feeling that whatever success missions may have among adults, it is in the many Arab and Jewish schools that the best return for Christian labor will be found. Calling one morning at the Mount Zion school for Jewish boys, under the control of the London Jews Society, I found the scholars hard at work at their lessons. On the slate were the dates of the kings of Judah and Israel and the periods of the various prophets. This was the history lesson. As their geography and literature are also chiefly found in God's Word, one may gather what a sound religious education these little lads obtain so long as they have a holy familiarity not only with the letter that killeth, but also with the spirit which giveth life. .

In another class a pupil teacher was instructing some younger boys in the various prophecies, which were fulfilled in person, of our Saviour, and, all things considered, the youngsters bid fair to have a more robust faith than most Gentiles. The headmaster of the school created a little diver- sion in their work by making the boys sing to me, and the performance was most creditable.

Being interested in entomology, I was permitted to have half a dozen or so of these lads for two afternoons to render me assistance in hunting for butterflies, scorpions, and vipers. Thus I was brought into the closest contact with them, and very willing and clever helpers I found them.

They were, indeed, model boys, full of fun, yet in every respect refined, speaking English perfe~tly, with the exception of a few Jerusalem idioms.

It was warm work running through the fields of standing barley after the rich varieties of butterflies; so that when our specimen boxes were filled we were glad to sit down under an olive tree in a field a little oft the rough, rocky road leading from Jerusalem to Mizpeh, and enjoy a feast on an Arabic sweetmeat called 9ukloui, and some misn.misn., or apricots, with clear, cool water to refresh us. The lads without exception had Scripture names; and if I remember rightly, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and Eli were among the number. Before we parted I gave them some leaflet extracts from Mr. Spurgeon's sermons, which they received eagerly, for they were quite familiar with the name of the great preacher.

The school authorities speak with joy of the Christian virtues the scholars exhibit, and their generosity may be illustrated by the fact that, when one Sunday morning it was announced in church that the emigrant Jews in Jaffa were suffering from terrible poverty on account of their being unable to obtain work, the boys spontaneously proposed and unanimously agreed to go without fruit (a very important item in the menu of a hot country like Palestine) for a week, in order to raise a little money for their less fortunate brethren. The anxiety of the children to be baptized is most marked, and though their desire may be perfectly sincere, yet fre- quently they are not allowed by their parents to make this open profession, for if permission were granted by the father it would often mean the loss .

of his occupation, so great is the bigotry of the rabbis.

Some, perhaps many, of the boys in this school, when they are old enough, will go either to the medical and religious training colleges at Beiriit, or come to England to get additional education, or entp.r the House of Industry in Jerusalem, where they can learn various trades.

Bishop Gobat's school, now in the hands of the Church Missionary Society, where Arab boys are trained, situated well outside the Jerusalem of to-day, is in reality on the site of the eld gate of the Mount Zion quarter of the city, and has interesting relics of t~e Jebusites in its grounds.

Contrasting the average circumstances of Mohammedan children in their own homes with the present position of those in this school, I should think that the happiness of the latter is unspeakably greater than that of most of their fellows in Palestine.

These brown-faced lads, clad in loose blue clothes, themselves the firstfruits of missionary effort there, regularly subscribe to mission work in Africa. Many of them can wen afford to do so, as they are the sons of well-positioned gentlemen, for altogether over £2000 is annually paid toward the educational expenses of the children 1y the parents.

Their headmaster says of them that the love of Christ does quicken their minds and change their hearts. "At night when they go to bed, they give a hearty good-night to their teacher, and then enter their bedrooms and silently undress, and then kneel and pray upon the cold stone floor." One of the boys, the son of a wealthy Moslem, came to the school very badly behaved. "His companions persuaded him to pray to God to give him a new heart," continues the same authority, " and many a time have I seen him kneeling and praying by his bedside before getting in, and I feel sure that some day these prayers will be answered. Before he left he gave great promise of becoming a Christian. " However simple this story may seem, it tells of a sincere desire on the teachers' and scholars' part for real spiritual life in their midst.

My last moments in the Holy Land were most happy ones and they were spent at Miss Arnott's school for Jewish girls in Jaffa. It was the Queen's birthday, and in order that they might duly celebrate it, the children had a holiday given them. Many of them were possessed of singularly beautiful faces, and all seemed perfectly healthy and happy as they joined in the English games that were started by the visitors. In their vivacity they seemed to forget the state of the temperature, and romped around the playground at a great rate. "Ve listened to them singing familiar hymns: from "Sacred Songs and Solos," and could not help thinking how greatly they had been raised, for their natural condition is very depraved. Although a Jewess has a far better prospect than most women in the East, yet Christianity improves her position immensely.

It has been said of Eastern woman that" she was unwelcomed at her birth, untaught in her childhood, enslaved when married, accursed when a w'idow, and often unlamented at her death." Among the Mohammedans this is particularly the case, for the girls are never sent to school, nor is it considered necessary that females should visit the mosques or attend any kind of public worship. The consequence is that she is far more easily reached by the missionaries, for all except the very strict followers of the false prophet and rigid Jews consider it unimportant whether their girls are sent to Protestant schools or their wives attend mothers' meetings. Thus the very degradation of woman becomes a decided advantage to her, for she is able to hear and heed the Gospel far more easily than a man.

Being one day in the house of a rabbi, I remember how proudly he introduced me to his little girl of six years old. While the charming child was sitting on his knee he persuaded her to overcome her bashfulness and show off her chief accomplishment by lisping the words of the Lord's Prayer in English, which she had learned at the Protestant missionary dayschool. Now, although the rabbi himself clings tenaciously to his own faith, yet he has allowed his little child to be educated in the hotbed of heresy, as he would consider it. This laxity with .regard to the female sex accounts for the vast preponderance of girls over boys in the Protestant schools, to which reference was made when giving the Beirllt statistics.

It is true that within the last year or so some steps have been taken to supplant the work of the missionary societies by the supply of schools for girls in a few places by both Jews and Moslems, but as the education given in those under European control is far superior to anything Asiatics can produce, little is to be feared from this movement. Winning the women for Christ is a work of untold value, and such lessons as many of these little girls receive, even those who are not in regular boarding-schools like Miss Arnott's, where their future Christianity is a practical certainty, can never be altogether effaced, and inspiriting instances of conversions among them in later years are on record.

Now, turning to quite a different aspect of missionary labor, perhaps there is no part of the field of active service that goes so uncriticised as the medical aid given to those Eastern people who are too poor to pay for a doctor. We saw the working of the Dispensary for Jews at Jerusalem and Safed, and also the splendid hospital for Mohammedans at Jaffa. No traveller in these parts can fail to see the crying need for such institutions, especially with regard to diseases of the eye. Although the Jews are really forbidden in the Talmud to accept of the proffered aid, no rabbi seeks to interfere with the applications of his poorer brethren now.

When I was at Safed, in Galilee, I paid repeated visits to the medical mission quarters. On arriving at thp- dispensary for the first time, and mounting the platform of the meeting-room, I found that the place was fairly filled with Jewish men, women, and children, most of whom looked very miserable j nearly all, no doubt, were suffering pain. The missionary opened the meeting by reading a part of the Old Testament Scripture in Hebrew, thus gaining the thorough attention of the Jews. He afterward spoke to his audience in German with evident effect. After the service was over, all those present who were suffering came up by turns on to the platform to be examined, and, having had their cases diagnosed, passed on, with orders for the various physics they needed, into the dispensary-a fairsized chemist shop.

The usefulness of this means of relief for poverty-stricken Israelites is very apparent, and the opportunity afforded of hearing the words of life and love has been productive of much good result. Scarcely could any more Christ-like scheme of offering the Gospel be found, and few leave, after a course of kindness, with healed bodies, without more or less wound- ed hearts.

Besides the various Christian movements of which I have written, much private unrecorded and unnoticed work is being done among the Jews, Mohammedans, and Christless Christians or sects of the Romish and Greek churches in Palestine. Many of the most influential of the rabbis at Jerusalem are now wonderfully awakened to the inconsistency of their position, and some of these learned Jews who have of late been constantly conversing with Christian converts, have expressed their desire and asserted their readiness to be baptized. But it is to be feared they hardly realize what their future relations with others of their people mean. What it means when a Jew becomes a Christian can only be understood by those who have experienced the change. I remember hearing from a young Jewess who was early brought to the feet of Jesus what she had had to endure for His sake. At her first confession her parents thought, by severity, variety and continuance of punishment, to bring her to what they considered a right state of mind j but when they found it was a hopeless case, they simply regarded her as dead, and gave her no means of support, would not have her live at home. Thlls she was literally helpless until able to get a situation as servant to her old school-teacher, the wife of the missionary at Safed. Now, though occupied with a full share of housework, she is doing active service for her Master by endeavoring to lead into the way of life a sweetly disposed lad who has been brought up amid all the errors of the Greek Church.

The extraordinary restoration of the Jews to Palestine which is now being witnessed is causing the founding of a number of colonies in different parts of the land, and these are proved to be the very best of all mission stations. Visiting the Jewish peasants settled in the village of EI Bukaia, near Safed, the missionary was received with the sincerest sympathy. It sounds almost like a statement of apostolic times when we say that he was allowed to preach in the synagogue itself. Speaking from the second Psalm, he urged the Jews present to explain why, though they were at peace with everyone else, yet they always fought against Jesus Christ, their own Messiah, and in conclusion he implored them to " kiss the Son lest He be angry, and ye perish from the way." His words made a great impression j and one of the rabbis, who afterward wrote for two copies of the New Testament, spoke with evident feeling when he said that the English cannot be far from the true religion because they believed in keeping the Sabbath, acknowledged the Divine authority of the Scriptures, and had a love for the Jewish nation.

In whichever direction one turns in the field of labor in Palestine there. is a distinct brightening of the horizon. The chosen people of God have not had due attention at the hands of missionaries, and perhaps to this is

EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA

owing the tardiness of the spread of the kingdom of Christ. However, it is glorious to be working in this the Lord's vineyard in a very special sense, and sincere prayerful effort must be prosperous, for in implicit obedience to the Divine orders these Christians are seeking to carry the Gospel message to every creature, beginning first at Jerusalem. Rich reward also is sure, for was it not said of old concerning this city, "they shall prosper that love thee" ~ Whereas six years ago there were but 8000 Jews in the Holy City, they now number over 40,000 ; let us, therefore, continue to watch and work for the time when Jerusalem shall agaiu be the joy of the whole earth, remembering the word of the Lord to the nations, which message is to be particularly declared to the isles afar off : " He that scattered Israel will gather him and keep him as a shepherd doth his flock. For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger than he. Therefore they shall corne and sing in the height of Zion, and they shall not sorrow any more at all."

* EVANGELICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA.

BY REV. GEORGE A. FORD, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

Palestine has a sacred history of its own, but that is no reason why, by a mistaken usage, Syria should be robbed of her choicest jewel. " Syria" includes " Palestine" as truly as America, Canada, or England, Wales. Syria is the Land of Promise; Palestine that part of it that became the Land of Possession.

That whole country lying immediately to the east of the Mediter- ranean was a unit under the Roman Empire. It is, more truly so to-day, welded together: geographically, by river system, mountain-chain, and coast line; ethnically, by the blending of its races; politically, by a com- mon administration; and also popularly by the one grand Arabic language.

We may say" Northern Syria and Palestine," but not" Syria and Palestine." With good reason do we find this statement in the Encyclo- pwdia Britannica: "There is no scientific ground for the practice of , speaking of Syria in a narrow sense as distinguished from Palestine."

The entire Syrian field is now occupied by more than 240 foreign mis- sionaries, connected with no fewer than 20 distinct evangelical societies. It is worthy of especial note and profound gratitude that these 240 workers, differing in denomination and race-German, Irish, Scotch, English, and American-have worked these many years not only without friction, but in active co-operation. To a large extent they have so divided the fields and functions as to greatly facilitate harmony.

• I wish to ack.nowledge my Indebtedness for statistics to Dr. H. H. Jessnp, Stated Clerk. of the American Presbyterian Mission, and also to refer the reader for snpplementary Information to THB MISSIONARY REvmw for December, 1891, December, 1892, September, 1893. American missionaries constantly render clerical servic~s to British missions that have no ordained missionaries. They also supply all the other missions to the best of their ability with the Scriptures and other bOQks and tracts they need, as the American Press at Beirut is the only considerable Arabic publishing house of which I know for the religions world. And they furnish the other missions to no small extent with needed native helpers, trained by them, having as they do the most complete and extensive educational system in the Arabic-speaking world.

The other missions reciprocate not only by their large patronizing of the American Press, but also by contributing a good proportion of the congregations and membership attached to the American Mission, and so the good work goes on. One instinctively asks how so strong an agency in so small a country is justified. The missionary importance of the Syrian field is not mainly sentimental. It does not hang chiefly upon Syria's unique prominence in sacred history. Nature has made this little land the link that binds together the three great Eastern continents, and the gateway to Asia, the most populous of those continents. Hence it has always been a sort of metropolis of war and commerce for the world, a national junction, so to speak. What country was ever swept so often and by so various contending armies ~ What country ever changed masters so many times 1 What country ever dominated for so long a time the world's commerce, whether by sea, through centuries of Phamician maritime supremacy, or by land, through the world-famed caravan-routes to India and the East 1 Just at present the opening of the Suez Canal has deflected that immense Oriental trade, but when the inevitable railroads to Bagdad, Persia, India, and China are opened, Syria is sure to recover some of the commercial laurels that De Lesseps and his coadjutors have wrested from her. Considering also the paramount historic and religious interest that attaches to Syria in the minds of the followers of the three great book religions of the world-Jews, Christians, and Muslims-and remembering that her people are not unfitted, physically, mentally, and morally, to play an important part in the history that is to be, we may confidently assert that the attention already bestowed upon Syria by evangelical missionary agencies is no weakness or accident, but the guidance of the Divine Spirit whose leadings they all have sought, and who, in the early dawn of histcry, fixed upon Syria as peculiarly the land of His choice. In so large and so romantic a missionary constellation as that of the " Holy Land," one must make some discount for the comet, the meteor, and even the ignis fatuus classes j missionary luminaries who are either eccentric, temporary, erratic, spasmodic, or even injurious.

Of the whole force, three fifths are ladies, one sixth of whom are Americans, one half are British, and one fourth each German and American. One fourth are" medical" missionaries and one half" educational" missionaries, while a large proportion of the time of the remaining one fourth is also devoted to the educational branch. Two cities, first Jerusalem and then Beirut, absorb one half of the entire force. Again, nearly one fourth are connected with the American Presbyterian Mission that centres in Beirut, and its closely allied Syrian Protestant College in that city. Nearly one half of the fifteen medical missions are in Jerusalem, the London Mission to the Jews leading with 800 indoor and 40 outdoor patients reported for 1892 ; and for all the medical missions 3000 indoor and 140,000 outdoor patients. In thoroughness of medical treatment and excellence of outfit and equipment, it is understood that the palm belongs to the mission at Beirut, conducted by the German Kaiserwerth Deaconesses and the Medical Faculty of the American College just mentioned. This college stands at the head of the educational missions in Syria; and is too well known to call for detailed notice at this time. With its history of twenty-seven years, its corps of 13 American, 1 Swiss, and 6 Syrian instructors, its commodious and imposing buildings, its fine apparatus, its superb location on the promontory of Western Beirut, in full view of the sea and its beautiful harbor, and of the snowy summits and verdant foothills of Lebanon, and with its steady. annual stream of over 200 students in the preparatory academic and medical departments, it is a factor in the redemption of Syria for which no friend of the cause can he too thankful.

Next come the other boarding schools (10 British and 9 American, besides 3 German and 2 British orphanages), 24 in all, with 1700 boarders (a majority being girls), the two sexes being always in separate schools. At the head of those for boys probably stands that of the Church Missionary Society on the brow of Mount Zion, a school of high grade and wide usefulness. Among the others, the American Academy at Sidon, that graduated its first clas3 eight years ago, has won distinction by its success in raising up native helpers. Sixty-four of its pupils, all who have spent as much as three years under its roof, have gone forth as mission teachers.

At the head of the girls' training schools may be reckoned that of the British Syrian Schools Commission at Beirut. It is the capstone of a most admirable and successful system of schools, 29 in number, and widely scattered, in which 20 English ladies and 96 native helpers care for a total of 3500 pupils a year. Around these higher boarding schools, and wholly dependent upon them for the teachers they require, are 300 other schools that bring up the total attendance in mission schools to 19,000. While more or less theological training is given in other schools, there is one regular theological seminary that is carried on at Beirut by the American Mission. Seventeen of the theological graduates now living have been ordained as ministers, the ordination of the majority being still deferred until the spirit of self-support among the 45 organized churches shall be so far developed as to make the pastoral relation normal and healthy. These churches have an average membership of 90, or a total of 4000. Considering the obstructiveness of the government toward mission buildings, it is cause for profound and devout satisfaction that there are now not less than fourscore evangelical chapel and school buildings, although the large majority of the 350 schools, and nearly one half of the 150 preaching services, are carried on in private houses provided by the villagers or hired by the mission. The average congregations in these number 10,000, and the Sunday-school attendance about the same in 300 Sunday-sch<>ols.

There are also five other important agencies that send out no ~ission­ aries, but do most valuable work through those sent out by the societies already referred to.

1, 2. The British and Foreign Bible Society, and especially the American Bible Society, which societies employ colporteurs who are superintended by the missionaries, and give the missionaries grants of Scripture for gratuitous distribution or for sale at reduced prices; while their largest aid consists in defraying so much of the initial expenses of publishing the Scriptures that the selling price is fixed far below actual cost, to bring them within easy reach of all. The American Bible Society publishes at Beirut sixty-three different issues of Scripture, in whole or in part.

3, 4. The Religious Tract Society of London and the American Tract Society of New York do for standard religious literature what the Bible Society does for the Scriptures, and by the aid of the pictorial plates they send out that have already done duty once in their English publications, . they save a very heavy item of expense in the issuing of attractive books and papers.

5. The Turkish Missions Aid Society (now Bible Lands Mi~sions' Aid), of London, has been for nearly forty years giving generous grants of money to the various missions in Syria, as well as to those in other parts of Turkey, and in Egypt and Greece and Persia. Organized by representatives of various denominations, in May, 1854, with the good Earl of Shaftesbury as president from that day until his death, the impulse that gave it birth was the profound impression produced upon the minds of English tourists, clerical and other (conspicuous among them Rev. C. G. Young), by the magnitude, need, and success of the American missions in the East. The resolution upon which it was founded declares " that the facilities now providentially afforded for circulating the Holy Scriptures and preaching the Gospel in the Turkish Empire, and the cheering tokens of success which continue to attend existing missions there, especially that of the American Board, and also the peculiar circumstances of the country at the present crisis, call for special efforts by British Christians to furnish the pecuniary aid required in order to the wider extension of missionary operations." The last report accessible at the time of writing is that for 1887-88, which gives the income for that year as $14,000. The great expansion of British missions in Syria, almost entirely post-dating the founding of this Society, very properly accounts for the contraction of its peculiar but most admirable work. Its organ is the little quarterly, Star in tlte East. Pre-eminent among the mission institutions is the American Press at Beirut. It had an initial and fitful history of nineteen years in the island of Malta, when important preparatory work was done; but all the issues of that period have fallen into the background, and the history proper begins with the arrival in 1841 of Mr. Hurter with the new fonts of Arabic type from the United States. That year 636,000 pages were printed. The yearly average is now over 20,000,000 pages, and the total from the beginning has reached 500,000,000 pages. Fifteen presses, thre~ type foundries, and machines for stereotyping and electrotyping in the hands of its staff of forty-five workers, issued last year about 60,000 volumes, of which nearly one half were Scriptures; 13,000 electrotype plates of Scriptures alone are stored in its vaults. Its shelves carry to-day a stock of 530,000 books. The 500 different issues upon its catalogue cover a wide range. The American Mission has aimed all these years to feed it with the standard Christian works from Thomas a Kempis' "Imitation of Christ," Bunyan's" Pil- grim's Progress" and "Holy War," and Edwards's "History of Redemption," down to the sermons of Spurgeon, Moody, Thain, Davidson, and Richard Newton; Drummond's" The Greatest Thing in the World," and Anna Sewall's" Black Beauty." Text-books of eyery grade, from primers to astronomy, trigonometry, medicine, and systematic theology; dictionaries, encyclopredias, commentaries, hymn and tune books, and standard works in science and history, with a sprinkling of spice, such as "Robinson Crusoe," "Swiss Family Robinson," and even" Mother Goose's" melodies for the little ones, all go to make up the rich total that ha!! been provided for the Arabic-speaking millions as ammunition for the holy war already waxing warm the world over between truth and error. Henry Martyn, of sainted memory, sailed from Bombay nearly eightythree years ago, bound for Arabia, to add to his wonderfully rapid achievements as a translator the translation of the New Testament into Arabic. Like David of old, his holy ambition was checked by the Divine negative, but he at least recorded his wise appreciation of the mission of ,the Arabic language in these words : " We shall begin to preach to Arabia, Syria, Persia, Tartary, part of India, and of China, half of Africa, and all the southern coast of the Mediterranean, and one tongue shall suffice for them all."

And this estimate of the reach of the Arabic language has been mate_ rially expanded with the large increase of geographical knowledge since the time of Henry Martyn.

For the carrying on of all this complex work the missionaries are largely dependent upon the aid of the 650 paid native helpers who are engaged in it. One third of these are women. These helpers are the real nucleus of the work, the crown of the missionary's labors, and the chief source of his affectionate anxiety and hope. Some are self-denying, active, spiritual i some arc not. Both they and we, whose advantages are

THE Y. M. C. A. IN THE UNIVERSITIES OF INDIA

SO much greater than theirs, need the baptism of the Spirit, that we may both "live in the Spirit" and" walk in the Spirit. " We need this far more than we need fresh recruits; and we would plead with the whole Church to pray more for the mission workers.

With some very serious and trying faults, the Syrians are a gifted race. They are keen, quick, calculating, versatile, thrifty, kind-hearted, and hospitable, ready in speech, and with special aptitude for languages. Nature has done her part toward fitting them to be thl missionary leaven among the scores of millions who may" be reached by Arabic. Providence also has been paving the way by the remarkable revival among them of education and ci'ilization, and now by their new passion for emigration, that has planted temporarily not less than 30,000 of them in Australia, Brazil, and the United States. When grace shall have taken strong possession, is it too much to expect that some happy day, in the not very distant future, they will fill in Oriental missions some such place as their Phrenician ancestors did in commerce ~ THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN THE UNI- VERSITIES OF INDIA.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

The Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association is encamping before the Jericho of modern missions-the educated classes in India. We do not admit the term Gibraltar, for that implies impregnability, which we are not prepared to concede. We say the Jericho of missions, not only because the Church has marched around this fortress for nearly seven decades of years, hut chiefly because we believe the Church is destined to witness a wonderful display of the power of God in the conquest which the Gospel is sure to make of this hitherto apparently impregnable stronghold. The following is a mere outline of the situation, and of the special effort which is now being made in behalf of this important class of India's young men.

I. Th.e Numerical Strength of OhrilJtianity in the Student OlalJlJ.-Of over 14,000 students in t~e art or special colleges, only about 800 are Christians. Of over 260,000 in the secondary English schools, only 23,000 are registered as Christians. The term Christian does not necessarily imply communicant; it may mean only the children of Christians. The number of communicants in one prominent Christian college is about one in forty, in another one in fifty. Careful inquiry in Calcutta satisfied the writer that scarcely fifty Christian communicants existed in a student population of nearly 15,000 ; the vast majority of these students are in government and private schools.

II. Special Obstacles to the OhriIJtianization of Indian Students.-The following are the principal : Chagrined to find that their fathers have been deluded by a superstition, they are exceedingly distrustful of all super- naturalism; absorbed in the acquisition of sufficient learning to secure a degree, which is an indispensable passport into the service of the govern- ment, they frankly confess that they have not the time to thoroughly inves- tigate Christianity; they are not readily disposed toward the religion of their conquerors i they are inclined to look with contempt upon the religion of a people who wore barbarians long after the people of India had attained a considerable degree of civilization and culture; the godless example of foreigners is very demoralizing j they are still held by the iron grip of caste, to break which means disinheritance and banishment from home; the incoming tide of scepticism from the West threatens to submerge the vast majority of the educated class. The condition of Indian students is critical in the extreme; they will not wait upon the slow pace at which we are at present approaching them with the true religion j they will make an irrevocable decision soon. It appears to be now or never for the educated young men of India.

III. The Call oj the Missionaries.-For several years previous to 1888 the missionaries of Madras,.a city of 400,000, with a student population approximating 4000, had been considering the feasibility of securing a missionary to the student class. They were undecided as to the auspices under which such a man should come; they feared that if he was commissioned by anyone of the Church missionary boards which had representatives in Madras, he might not be wholly acceptable to students in colleges affiliated with other denominations. It was finally suggested by the Rev. Dr. Jacob Chamberlain that a representative of the International Committee of Young Men's Christian Associations would be equally acceptable to the missionaries and colleges of all denominations. His suggestion was warmly approved, and the Madras Conference, consisting of sixty-five missionaries, unanimously endorsed the call for an American Association s~cretary. Similar calls have been extended to the American Committee by the missionaries of Calcutta, Allahabad, and Ceylon.

IV. The Work 'oj American Representatives in India.-First in order of time was the work accomplished by Dr. F. K. Sanders, now a professor in Yale, who spent four years teaching in Jaffna College, Ceylon. Under his inspiring leadership associations were formelt in five educational institutions, and a number of villages in the province of J affna. These organizations were united in a provincial union which has held conventions for several years. The Jaffna work overflowed into India; and associations were formed in colleges connected with the American Board missions.

The service performed by the writer was limited to two tours of investigation and inquiry at a number of the leading educational centres of India and Ceylon. Only one organization was formed and two conventions attended. Over one hundred public meetings were addressed, attended by about six thousand different students. Mr. David McConaughy, who for ten years had been engaged in Asso- ciation work in this country, was selected by the American Committee as its first representative in India. He is just completing his fourth year of service. During this time he has built up an association in Madras which bids fair to serve as an admirable object lesson throughout the empire. He has sought to conserve the rapidly spreading Association movement throughout India by forming a national organization and holding stated conventions. A national executive committee was elected at the first conventipn, which has wisely fostered the newly. formed associations. Mr. McConaughy has by tours of visitation, an extensive correspondence, and the circulation of an Association paper, The Young Men of India, promoted an intelligent conception of the work and an aggressive prosecution of it which has already established it in the confidence of the missionaries and Indian churches.

Mr. J. Campbell White, who was employed for one year as college secretary of the American Committee, and for another year as travelling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, is just entering the secretaryship in Calcutta.

V. What has been .Accomplished by the Indian Students Themselves.- In the welcome which they gave the American representatives they exhibited earnestness of desire to undertake the work which fully confirmed the wisdom of our determination to extend the movement to India. The faithfulness which they have shown in maintaining the college associations equals that of many of our most devoted American students.

The Jaf'Ena College Association has displayed a spirit of liberality and self-sacrifice which has seldom if ever been excelled in America. One enterprise which the students have maintained for a number of years is a striking illustration of this. They have attempted the evangelization of a small island near the mainland. They have organized a day school and employed a teacher who also conducts religious work. Every year the students make a special evangelistic visit to the island and speak to every man, woman, and child in regard to Christianity. The expense of this work is largely borne by the students. In addition to their personal contributions they derive a revenue from the cultivation of a banana garden situated on the college campus. In making up their committees they appoint. a committee of twelve members to cultivate the garden, and the committeemen are relieved from gymnasium exercise and also give up their recreation hours to engage in this work. As the writer passed by the garden he saw the committee hard at work on the great well-sweeps, drawing water out of the wells, filling the trenches and watering the beautiful trees, and looking gladly forward to the harvest, when they would sell the fruit for $20 a year, and apply the proceeds to the evangelistic work. The money whic1 those Jaf'Ena students give and raise from the sale of fruit costs them far more real sacrifice than ten times that amount would cost the average American college association. If the students of vllr associations can only be brought to give until they feel the sacrifice as keenly as do their fellow-students in Ceylon, all the money needed for our foreign work will be speedily forthcoming.

A splendid illustration of the ability of the students of I~dia to conduct a convention was also furnished by the Jaffna students. It was the writer's privilege to attend and co-operate in its conduct. Over three hundred students and educated young men were present from all over the province, and for four days the sessions were maintained with unabated interest. The questions asked betrayed a remarkable interest in the work and a desire to get hold of the most approved methods. The meeting of consecration at the farewell session was characterized by a spirit of fervor which is rarely excelled in similar gatherings in America. While the Indian conventions have not been as large as those in Ceylon, they have been marked by an earnestness of discussion and devotional spirit which assure us that the Association idea is becoming solidly anchored in the affections of the students of the country.

VI. The Great Need of Indian Students is a band of the choicest men the American colleges can furnish. One is needed for each of the great educational centres of the empire. These men must be endowed with far more than ordinary intellectual ability, for they will be called upon to wrestle with men of more than average culture; they must be men of executive ability, able to lead and inspire others with their enthusiasm; they must be men of great faith; they must believe that the God of William Carey and Henry Martyn and Alexander Duff is still able to deliver men from the bondage of caste and subjection to the Brahman priesthood. Henry Martyn is said to have declared that he would be no more surprised to see a dead body restored to life than to see a Hindu regenerated. The men who succeed in this great spiritual conflict in India must expect to witness this miracle of regeneration; they must believe that " the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. "

There is urgent need of a building for the Madras Association. Four years of successful work in that city under Mr. McConaughy's leadership satisfies the American Committee that the movement will have passed beyond the point of experiment as soon as a permanent home and headquarters for the association can be secured. Thirty thousand dollars are needed for this purpose. ·When a similar call came from the missionaries and friends of the Association in Tokyo, Japan, it was promptly responded to by the American associations and their patrons, and $60,000 were subscribed for the erection of two buildings, one for students and one for young business men. The assurance of a building has rallied to the support of the leading Japanese association some of the most prominent Christian men in the empire. The Tokyo building fund was headed by one gift of $25,000, the subscription of a man who had sufficient foresight to comprehend the significance of the new movement in Japan. A

THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK

similar gift is nee@led to insure the success of the movement in India. A suitable building in Madras will set tho pace for a building movement which will rapidly extend to other cities. Such a building will not only afford a home for the Association in Madras, it will be the headquarters of a training school which will send out leaders to associations throughout the empire. The beginning of the fund has been made by the contributions of a number of young men in Madras, many of whom have given far more in proportion to their ability than the largest contributors in America are likely to give.

The above facts concerning the new Christian movement among the educated young men of India are surely sufficient evidence that an opportunity of unequalled importaDce is confronting the Christians of America. The work performed by Alexander Duff and his successors has paved the way by shattering the faith of India's students in the old religions of the country. Will the American associations accept the responsibility with which the missionaries of India have honored them, or shall we turn a deaf ear to their appeal and suffer another generation of the leading young men of the empire to be spiritually wrecked ~ THE STUDENT VOLUNTEERS AT KESWICK.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

One mark of the increase of the missionary spirit in our age is the recent inauguration of several forward movements both in England and America. One of the most notable, and one in which America has led, is that among the young men and women of our educationltl institutions, and known as the Student Volunteer Movement. Since its inauguration in 1886, there has been a steady growth in numbers and influence, until now it enrolls about seven thousand who have signified their intention of becoming foreign missionaries. Although Great Britain was not represented at first, the interest has now spread to her shores, and by the agency of Mr. R. P. Wilder and others in British universities and medical schools, and by the visit of delegates to conventions in America, a similar band of Volunteers has been formed among the students of the Island Kingdom. This is now the second year of the existence of the English Voh~nteer band, and the growth has not been less steady or the results less encouraging than on this side the sea. Their numbers have reached about five hundred.

Every year since 1886 conventions of college students have been held at Northfield, Mass. Here there have been large gatherings of Volunteers, who by addresses and in mutual conference have had their enthusiasm rekindled, their plans for the coming year readjusted, and their numbers reinforced. Last July a similar convention of the Student Volunteers of Great Britain was held at Keswick, a spot famous for its beauty and for conferences for the deepening of spiritual life. About one hundred and fifty Volunteers gathered from the various universities, medical colleges, and other educational institutions of the British isles, and spent a week in conference under the leadership of men who are acknowledged anthorities on the questions of missionary fields, needs, and methods. The object of the conference was the study of the best means of increasing interest at home and effectiveness abroad. Returned missionaries and missionary travellers were present to tell of the great wants of the heathen world, and to advise as to the best methods of preparation for the field and work in it. A glance at the names of some of the speakers will give a hint as to the helpfulness of the conference to the young men. Among others were J. Hudson Taylor, Mr. Stewart, and Mr. Reed, of China; Dr. Guiness, Bishop Hill, and Mr. Smith, of Africa; Mr. McCheyne Paterson and Wright Hay, of India, and of those who have written and travelled in the interest of missions, Dr. George Smith, Dr. Murray Mitchell, Dr. Barbour, Mr. Eugene Stock, and Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop. • The subjects discussed at this convention were interesting and eminently practical. For the sake of brevity we group them under several heads, thus giving a consensus of opinion on various subjects rather than presenting in detail the thoughts brought forward by separate speakers.

As to the need of the heathen world for the Gospel, Mrs. Bishop, the celebrated traveller, made the noteworthy confession that she was a " convert to missions through seeing missions and the need for them." She added: "Missionaries by their lives and characters, and by the work they are doing everywhere I have seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm in favor of Christian missions, that I cannot go anywhere without speaking about them and trying to influence others in their favor who may be as indifferent as I was before I went among heathen countries. "

Many of the heathen lands are one seething mass of corruption, politi. cal, social, and moral, from the top to the bottom stratum of society. Some of the heathen religions are undergoing a revival of propagandism, but at their best are entirely without power to uplift their adherents or to rid man from the thraldom of sin. The preponderating influences of these religions, Mrs. Bishop thinks it is no exaggeration to say, are " earthly, sensual, devilish."

To JIleet this call from the heathen world there is a great need of more laborers. There must be a "personal" call to ea?h man, though this may not mean a "special" call. Thirty millions are dying every year without Christ. There is great paucity of missionaries throughout the whole heathen world. Central Asia and Central Africa are practically, without missionaries, while large portions of Persia, Arabia, and China are also destitute of workers. What are needed are the "best men at their best"-men who have in their hearts a love like that which Christ had for a lost world, men who have an overwhelming sense of the value of each of the thousand millions of unevangelized souls, and of their lost condition. They should be men, too, of fine characters, ,filled with the Spirit, and thus -enabled to live consistently and harmoniously under adverse conditions j men of cheerfulness, tact, and power. Dr. George Smith gave as some of the q'ltalijications which a missionary should have: (1) he should be conscious of the call of Christ and the gift of the Spirit j (2) he must covet earnestly the possession of the highest efficiency j (3) must follow fully the rule of Christian charity and good temper j (4) must learn habits of order and. business ability that will make him a wise steward of his Lord's money; (5) must be sympathetic and loving toward native races; (6) must give himself to unceasing prayer; and (7) must yield absolute submission to the mind and will of God.

As to increasing the interelt in the home churcltes, it was rightly urged that there must be a radical revolution in the opinions and feelings of churches at home. God must open our eyes to the real state of matters abroad, and Christ must reign supreme in our hearts. There should be less luxul'ious living and more self-denial among Christians, that the work may be more generously supported. Missionary literature and maps must be used to awaken interest, and talks from men who are thoroughly enthused with love of the work must arouse a contagious Il,nthusiasm.

Much helpful advice as to the methods of preparation for the work was given by generals who have devoted their lives to the direction of missions, and by laborers who have wrought in the field. The value of thorough familiarity with the Scriptures was urged, to be supplemented by a systematic study of missionary literature, of the maps of the countries, and the languages, customs, and religions of the people among whom labor is to be expended.

Experience is the best teacher, but happy the man who does not wait for hill own experience, but profits hy the experience of others. The methods of doing the most effective work on the field have been often discussed, but many helpful suggestions were made. The important thing is to awaken within the heathen mind a sense of sin and lost condition, and so to lead to Christ as the only Saviour. Music and magic-lantern views have been found helpful in overcoming prejudice and attracting attendance at meetings. Mr. Hay thinks the most potent truth of the Gospel for the transformation of the heathen character is the very aspect of Gospel truth to which the natural man is most hostile-the vicarious atonement of Jesus Christ. Mr. Stock contended for conRtant work in great centres, as well as for flying evangelistic visits. A single visit and hasty proclamation of the Gospel message to a crowd of ignorant, superstitious heathen can scarcely be called "evangelization." Experience has amply proved Ithat ingatherings of converts in the mass have unsatisfactory and disappointing results; the work must be done hand to hand, man with man. Medical missions and work among the women has everywhere been very successful. It is also found helpful in India to set young missionaries to work among the Anglo-Indians, that they may thus be practically active while learning the language. Bishop Hill stated that one of the best incen-

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS

tives to Christian living to converts is a clear and vivid hope of the second coming of Christ.

Much good advice and caution was given as to proper care of health in foreign climes. Dr. Clark, of Amritzar, said to some young missionaries, pointing to the graves of some workers who had fallen early: "You have come here to live for Christ, not to die for Him." A missionary must be ready for either, but must see to it that he is not a careless steward of his God-given strength. Needless exposure, overwork, and over-worry are the most frequent causes of broken-down missionaries, while regularity in food, exercise, and sleep is the secret of good health.

In outlining the policy for the coming year, the executive recommended branch organizations not to aim at an increase in numbers where there is not a good prospect of the men being able to go to the foreign field. Student Volunteers must use all their influence to bring fellow-students to consider the case of foreign missions, but much tact is needed in introducing and pressing home the question on individuals. Good men should be sought, but not worried or unduly urged.

Such a conference cannot fail to have a beneficial influence on Student Volunteers, and upon all with whom they come in contact at home and abroad. We hope that the conference of the present year will be but the first of many which shall develop the missionary spirit and direct the missionary activity from year to year, while the Lord delays His coming, and the ends of the earth still wait for His salvation. Nothing can exceed in importance the necessity and urgency of keeping our educated young men fully abreast of the times, in the full acquaintance with a world's destitution and the abundant and glorious opportunity which mission fields present. Heroism should have its cradle in our colleges. To have youth consecrated means a life of service, years otherwise wasted in idleness, apathy, or selfish pursuits becoming harvest fields of success. God is turning the hearts of the fathers to the children, that the earth may be the sooner rid of its long curse.

OUTLINE OF MR. WILDER'S MOVEMENTS.

[The career of Rev. Robert P. Wilder, whose name is so linked with the Student Volunteer Movement, has deeply interested the editors of this Review; and although its pages are not appropriate for details of such a career, the following outline, supplied by Mr. Wilder, will interest many readers.-EDIToR.] Mr. Wilder reached London in July, 1891. Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the London Missionary Society, J. E. K. Studd, of Cambridge, Canon Girdlestone, of Oxford, and Eugene Stock, Esq., Secretary of the Church Missionary Society, proved very helpful friends, and gave him an invitation to address the Keswick convention, attended by many students, thus open- ing the door to the British universities. '

At Keswick Mr. Wilder met Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, C. T. Horan, President of the Cambridge Intercollegiate Christian Union, and others.

Invitations came to visit the Scotch universities, the approaching Perth Conference, and Glasgow University, where it was desired to begin a Stu- dent Volunteer Movement, as also to address meetings of students in Edin- burgh and Cambridge. God was making plain that he was to tarry in Great Britain for work among British students.

Health compelled a seven weeks' rest in Norway, and so the University of Christiania was the first European university reached. About two hun- dred students were present, and forty remained to an after meeting to consider the personal claims of foreign missionary work. Addresses were also made to large audiences of ladies and young women.

In the course of travel Mr. Wilder met A. N. Kiaer, Direkter for det Statistiske Central Bureau, who expressed a deep interest in the Student Volunteer Movement, and introduced him to Professor Westergaard, of Copenhagen, and thus a door was opened into Denmark. In September Mr. Moorhead and Mr. Wilder called upon the professor. After hearing the story of the American movement his only remark was, "Letus pray."

On rising from their knees, the professor asked Mr. Wilder to visit Copenhagen University. The time seemed ripe. Much intereilt was being taken in the inner mission. Students were meeting in groups for Bible study. Now the outer mission should be presented.

Mr. Wilder was in Edinburgh January 15th-21st, and at Glasgow University January 24th-26th. At the meeting with the Free Church College there were four new decisions; and at another meeting fourteen men signed the covenant. All began to work for recruits, and in November, .1892, there were thirty-four Volunteers in Glasgow.

In Cambridge University work was commenced in February, 1892. On February 8th about one hundred and sixty students met in the Henry Martyn Memorial Hall under the auspices of the Cambridge University Missionary Union. It was a large and most enthusiastic student audience, and the appeal fell into hearts prepared by the Spirit, and in the after-meeting thirteen volunteered, among them the President of the Inter-collegiate Christian Union. The words spoken to men, in groups, or one by one, also bore fruit, and there were some twenty new decisions for foreign work.

A conference was held on organization, when a plan was suggested for a British Volunteer Movement. Four men were present-C. T. Horan, President C. I. C. C. U. ; R. MacInnes, Secretary; E. Millar. honorable member of the Union, and connected with nearly every religious organization in the university ; and Louis Byrde, Secretary of the Church Missionary Union. The final result was unanimity of spirit at Edinburgh in April, where three of the four Cambridge men were present.

In 1889-90 the Students' Foreign Missionary Union had been formed; but in London, in February, it was agreed to merge this Union into the Students' Volunteer Movement.

In London Mr. Wilder addressed the annual meeting of the Students' Missionary Association connected with the Baptist, Congregational, Presbyterian, and Wesleyan Colleges. He then visited Cambridge for a third time, and met some forty student Volunteers, who adopted the pledge of the American movement and made the organization inter-denominational. Before the year closed the organization could report: 1. Sixty-eight Volun- . teers in this university. 2. Much Bible study on missions. 3. More prayer for missions. 4. Much personal work. 5. Several public meetings addressed by Cambridge Volunteers in Derby, Penrith, Carlisle, etc.

Mr. Wilder was in Copenhagen March 6th-lOth, and spoke at a drawing room gathering of about one hundred. Among those present were Prince William, brother of the King of Denmark, and Count I. Moltke, head of the court of the crown prince. Both seemed much interested in the missionary movement among American and British students. The latter came to the student meeting and showed his interest by a gift of £50. The following day some two hundred university students were present.

Mr. Wilder was in Aberdeen March 19th-21st. The term was closing, and the audiences were small, but thirteen Volunteers were obtained from this university-one arts, two medical, and ten divinity men.

After visits to Edinburgh and Glasgow Mr. Wilder again visited Oxford, and urged that Oxford be represented in the starting of the intervarsity organization. It was decided that delegates be sent to the confer- ence in Edinburgh.

The Inter-university Conference was held in Edinburgh, April 2d and 3d. Delegates were present from Cambridge, Oxford, London, Belfast, St. Andrews, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and Edinburgh. Harmony prevailed, and a spirit of prayer; the Oxford and Cambridge University men were at onew ith the rest in making the movement inter-denominational. The Conference chose the covenant and the form of organization of the Student Volunteer Movement for foreign missions.

The Free Church oj Scotland Monthly says: "There has been a mis- sionary revival in most of the important colleges in Great Britain, and this is only the beginning of a great forward movement. On April 2d a num- ber of students met at Edinburgh, representing about three hundred V olun- teers in the various colleges in London, Oxford, Cambridge, Belfast, Edin- burgh, Glasgow, Aberdeen, and St. Andrews. A new union, to be called the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, has been developed out of the union already in existence. An executive committee of four will be ap- pointed in a few weeks; and this committee will elect a travelling secre- tary, who will spend a large part of his time in visiting the colleges of Great Britain and Ireland, strengthening the branches which already exist and endeavoring to have new branches formed. And so, by the blessing of God, we shall soon be in the midst of a movement like that in America- a movement in which all churches will take part, and which has as its ob- ject the speedy evangelization of the whole world."

In addressing the General Assembly of the Free Church of Scotland in May, 1892, Mr. Wilder gave a short account of the British movement and his work in the universities of Scotland and England. One of the ele- ments which combined to make this a foreign missionary assembly was a deputation of students. The news that sixty men connected with the Free Church colleges had offered themselves for foreign service profoundly st.irred the Assembly. One man promised £2000, and over £3000 were pledged for the forward movement before the Assembly adjourned.

In August Mr. Wilder attended the Scandinavian students' conference at Horten. About one hundred and eighty men were present from the universities of Norway, Denmark, Sweden, and Finland.

On returning to England, he found the British Student Volunteer Move- ment Union well organized. Several student Volunteers had been speaking in churches during the summer vacation. The Executive Committee had commenced work in London, and were seeking an entrance to the colleges of Wales. They had asked Mr. Arthur T. Polhill-Turner to be the travel- ling secretary of the British movement. He was one of the original Cam- bridge band who visited the Universities of Great Britain in 1883.

Mr. Thomas, of Edinburgh University, says: "This new organization is the most promising of ali ; among many other reasons, because it is in league with similar organizations in the other six universities of Great Britain; and this Student Volunteer Movement, on the other side, has brought about the first permanent and well-organized combin'ation for inter- varsity work." .

Mr. Wilder sailed for India in time for the Decennial Conference, and since then writes of subsequent developments as follows : ..

" God has blessed the work in Poona, where I have been holding meet: ings for Christians and Hindus. For several days before my coming the native Christians met daily to pray for the baptism of the Holy Spirit.

I long to see the native Church filled with the Spirit; then the work will move rapidly among the heathen. The place to begin is with us missiona- ries, and many missionaries are seeking earnestly for this pentecostal ~ift."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Missions at the World's Fair. simultaneously with the Missionary Congress. Accordingly, on Friday and 1. The subject of missions was inci· Saturday, September 29th and 80th, in dentally present through the Parlia· one of the small halls of the Art Palace, ment of Religions, not only in the basal 154 accredited delegates answered to thought of the necessity for the Chris- the roll-call, representing 22 women's tian religion, as shown by the presenta- missionary societies. Mrs. Dr. Judson tion of the best parts of the non-Chris- Smith presided at the first session. Brief tian religions of Asia, but by direct reports of the work of the several wom. presentation. Mardiros 19nados pre- en's societies were presented from time sented a paper on The Results of to time during the two days' sessions, Protestant Missions in Turkey; Rev. and the discussion of the themes pre- R. E. Hume, of India, told of the sented in the papers read was general, progress of Christianity in India; spirited, and greatly helpful. The pro- Rev. G. F. Candlin, missionary of gram as printed was very closely ful· Shanghai, Dr. Ernst Faber, of China, filled. Miss Clementina Butler fur· and other missionary speakers took im- nished a paper on Evangelistic Work, portant part in the proceedings. To in Foreign Fields; Mrs. Joseph Cook our way of thinking, the paper of Rev. read a paper prepared by Mrs. Isabella George Washburn, D.D., President of Bird Bishop, of Edinburgh, Scotland, Robert College, Constantinbple, on on Medical Missions; Mrs. Jennie Fow. Points of Contact and Contrast Be· ler Willing, of the 'Methodist Woman's tween Christianity and Muhammadan- Home Board, read a paper on Plans of ism was one of the most masterly Work and of Sustaining Interest Among papers of the whole series presented at Workers ; Mrs. Flora K. Regal, of the the Parliament. Congregational Home Mission Union, one on How Best to Combine Educa- 2. There were also incidental pres- tional Missionary and Industrial Trainentations of the subject of missions in ing on Home Mission Fields; Mrs. some of the denominational congresses. Rachel B. Taylor, of the Baptist Home Board, discussed the Scriptural Basis 8. The next feature of the missionary of Giving. presentation we notice is an entirely in· dependent and, in a sense, accidental Mrs. N. M. Waterbury, of the Bapor incidental one. It was not one of tist Foreign Society, read a paper on the series of congresses planned as a Work for Foreign :M:issions Among world's auxiliary, nor was it a part even Young People in the Home Churches, of the missionary congress. It was a on Saturday forenoon, which was fol· conference, not a congress. One result lowed by a general discnssion of meth· of the great missionary conference held ods: On the Conduct of Meetings, in London in 1888 was the appointment opened by Mrs. Joseph Cook ; on Raisof a standing World's Committee of ing Money, opened by Esther Tuttle Women's Missionary Societies, with a Prichard; on Missionary Literature, somewhat indefinite purpose, but with opened by Mrs. L. R. Keister-Harford ; the hope of its becoming a central board on Securing Missionaries and their Prepa. of consultation on matters of interest to ration for Work, opened by Mrs. Maria all women's missionary societies. This Jameson. The Saturday afternoon sescommittee, of which Miss Childs, of sion was consumed with a paper on Boston, is chairman, deemed it wise to .. Educational Work of the Foreign provide for a delegated meeting of Field, " by Miss Elba McGuire, of women's missionary societies in Chicago Japan; a discussion following; and a of Bible Women and Deaconesses in Question Box, conducted by Mrs. Moses America; and "Sister Dora" of the Smith. same work across the sea. She is the daughter of Dr. Stevenson, founder of Many of the most eminent missionary homes for children and deaconesses in women of the several churches were London. The workers call themselves participants in these proceedings, and Sisters of the People. Pastor Fritz many foreign missionary ladies were Fliedner, of Spain, son of the founder present and took part in the discussions. of deaconesses' movement in Germany, was also present. In the absence of We are not advised of the fact, but Mrs. Ballington Booth, " Captain" Miss we anticipate that the proceedings of Pattie Watkins read a paper on the the" Committee" will be made a part Salvation Army and its Methods. Dr. of the volume containing proceedings Bristol, of Chicago, thought there ought of Missionary Congress. to be a hundred times more done in this country, and that the Scriptures meant This "Committee" adopted resolu· preach the Gospel to all nations, " be· tions condemning the Geary Bill, pro· ginning at Chicago." " If you cannot posing special effort to further pro· save Chicago, you cannot save Cal· portionate giving; recommending the cutta; unless you save San Francisco, societies to procure the proceedings of you cannot save Shanghai; unless you this committee when published, and save Boston, you cannot save Bombay." calling attention to the great missionary Dr. Roberts, Secretary of the Presbytework to be done among and through rian Home Mission Board. spoke of the immigrants to this country. perils of this country from immigration. }Ianyof these immigrants belong to the 4. The World's Congress of Mis- pauper class. Mrs. Willing said it was sions included two departmental pro- not the men who came in Columbus's grams, the one general, the other for caravel nor in the Mayjlowe1', but the a Woman's Congress of Missions, to half million a year in the steerage that meet simultaneously but separately on furnish our greatest problem. October 2d-4th, both morning and afternoon. This arrangement was, however, Dr. N. D. Hillis, of Evanston, said abandoned, though the two bodies met the International Sunday-School Assoseparately on Monday morning. We ciation reckoned 11,000,000 of pupils shall, therefore, treat continuously the in Protestant Sunday·schools, and the Missionary Congress which began on Roman Catholics 4,000,000, leaving, as September 28th, and let the blended he estimated, 10,000,000 practically out· proceedings of the two programs ap- side of all church influences. Dr. AI· pear as one. bert S. Hunt, Secretary of the Ameri- can Bible Society. in his paper on Bible As the Congress was designed to Societies, said, when the British and cover home missionary and evangelistic Foreign Bible Society was formed, the work as well as foreign, the discussions Bible had been translated into less than were fittingly begun by Alexander Mac- forty languages. No one then dreamed kay Smith, D.D., of Washington, on that each person could ever acquire a The City of To-day-its Place, Perils, copy of his own. The three leading and Possibilities; and then Miss Ser- Bible societies have issued more than abji, of India, told of the work of mis- 206,000,000 volumes (206,201,404) of sions in her <lountry; and G. T. Cand- Scriptures. lin, English missionary from China, spoke of the conservatism of China, and Dr. George Smith, of Edinburgh, thought there might be some radical Convener of the Free Scotch Missiorlimprovement in missionary methods in ary Society, gave a geographical surthat country. Dr. Smith ,thought the vey, and Dr. .George W. Knox, of cities across the sea better governed than those of this country. Mrs. Lucy Rider Meyer, M.D., of Chicago, spoke Japan. spoke of the wisdom of denomi- with the rights of citizenship and assist national courtesy and co-operation on them to become self-supporting. He the foreign field. The immediate out- claimed for the North American Indian come of this paper was the appointment that he was not a sullen, silent, joyless of a committee to appeal to the several creature, as was often supposed. Among missionary societies to appoint a com- his own people he is one of the mirthful mittee, commission, or conference to men in the world. No one will laugh endeavor to carry out the principles of more heartily at a joke or see more Dr. Knox's paper. Rev. E. M. Bliss quickly through the sophistry of a also read a paper on this subject. Presi- plausible argument. dent Washburn, of Robert College, Constantinople, said missionary work Miss Mary C. Collins, known among must be practical in its methods. What- the Dakotas as "Winona," meaning ever work will bring the missionary and "elder daughter," endorsed what the the Moslem together and make them bishop had said. She described some friends, and thus help them to under- of her own experiences of eighteen stand each other, is not only a legiti- years, and related instances to show mate but an essential form of mission- how these people, whom the world con- ,ary work. It may be, at a given time sidered bloodthirsty, lived at peace with and place, better missionary work to their neighbors unless compelled to go import ploughs than tracts; to help a to war by what they deemed unjust fisherman mend his boat than to repeat treatment either by the government or to him the catechism; to dig a well individuals. She had gone forth day than to preach a sermon; to found a and night and never had a look or word college than to build a church; to study of discourtesy offered her by an Indian. the Koran than to read the Bible, if these things open the way to win men's Mrs. Amelia S. Quinton, President confidence and sympathy. Dr. George of the National Indian Association, E. Post, of Beirut, Syria, stated that spoke briefly of some of her experiences polygamy was set forth as a part of the among the Red Men of the extreme revelation of God by Mohammedans, West of the United States. and polygamy ob~tructs education. Dr. Dennis spoke on the inaccessible fields Dr. George F. Pentecost claimed that of Islam. India was the key to the situation in the East, because India is a progressive Bishop Whipple, of Minnesota, who country. Rev. Thomas Craven, for for nearly a half century· has done twenty-three years missionary in India, active missionary work among the said he had attended the recent Parlia- Northwest Indians, told of their trust- ment of Religions, and upon the platworthiness, of their high sense of honor form he had seen many distinguished and their lofty conception of justice gentlemen from India who could :not and right. He interspersed his address have appeared there but for the work ~ith several incidents and stories. The of the Christian religion in India. The bishop said .he had heard old Indian old caste rules would have made that fighters say they hated to lift a rifle impossible. He thought the very presagainst the Red Men. General Crook ence of Mozoomdar and of other speakhad told him that it was the hardest ers from India was of itself a testimony thing in the world to' fight men when to the power of Christianity in India. you know they were in the right. Gen- Their very language was a testimony. eral Sherman, too, had said that the so- It was the Christian missionaries who lution of the whole Indian question was carried the English language to the East contained in the golden rule. Bishop Indies. The first instructor of the peo- Whipple said that the only way to do ple in this language was Dr. Duff, of justice to the Indians was to invest them the Free Church of Scotland; and the first Anglo-Indian dictionary was made by a Baptist missionary, Mr. Craven had sat and listened to the charges made not traders or missionaries. To abate by these gentlemlln that it was Chris- by one .iot the demand for justice in the tianity that had taken the drink habit case of the penniless missionary, while to India. That statement is false. Long a fleet is sent to indicate the majesty of hIlfore England went to India the toddy the flag when money is to be collected, of the palm and the toddy of the hemp was to debase authority to the level of and of opium was in use among the in- barbarism. If American missionaries at digent classes of India, who could not Ponape were imprisoned, and their afford to buy the high.priced liquors property confiscated, a.nd little or no which were broughtfrom foreign lands. notice taken of it at Washington, when And who is it now that is making the a whole squadron was sent to Naples to tight against all forms of intemperance collect money for Baltimore insurance in India 2 A Hindu 2 A Mohamme- companies, then something was wrong dan 2 A Buddhist? No; it is John with the policy of the United States Evans, a Baptist missionary. He it is Government, or we as a nation had who is making war both upon the fallen away from a high standard. If home·made drinks iudulged in by the a war be begun with Korea and 400 nalower classes and the liquors which are tives are slaughtered by Dahlgren how. imported into India. itzers and Bridgeburg rifles because cer- tain American marauders in the schooner :!'tIrs. J. T. Gracey read a paper on General Sherman had been attacked, Woman's Medical Work in Foreign while the Turks were allowed to burn Mission Fields. Miss Ellen C. Parsons, mission premises and assault American editor of Woman'8 Work for Woman, women, then we could not help thinktraced the history of woman's organized ing there was either inconsistency or missionary work as promoted by Ameri- weakness at Washington. can women, from the stage of volunteer pickets to its present disciplined army, Dr. Ellinwood's address on the Reand from contributions" in kind" to flex Influence of Missions on Christhe present cash annual exhibit of tendom, Commerce, and Science was, $1,500,000. General· B. R. Cowen de- as might be expected, pointed and livered what was characterized by the strong. He spoke of missionary influpress as "one of the most notable" ad- ence as a great help i,n diplomacy with dresses of the Congress, on the Respon- foreign nations as is being witnessed at sibilityof Christian Governments as to present in China. Human Slavery. Dr. S. L. Baldwin presented a paper on Christian Gov- A young African prospective ruler of ernments and the Opium Traffic, and his trihll, Momolulo Massaquoi, spoke addresses were made by Rev. T. B. about missions in Liberia. His father Wood. of Peru; Dr. J. Milton Greene, is an African chief in Cape Mount, West of Mexico; and Dr. Dease, of India. Africa, and his mother is queen of an- other part of t.he country. When nine Dr. W. E. Griffis, in his paper on years of age he came to the Protestant the Citizen Rights of Missionaries, Episcopal mission at Cape Mount, Ltmaintained that when a missionary's beria, and showed great aptitude for life or property is endangered the gov- learning. His mother was rich, and ernment is as fully bound to protect him offered him every inducement to go as in the case of the merchant or travel- home and enter business; but he reler, and in the case of loss or destruc- fused to do so, and being in danger of tion of property to seek to obtain re- being kidnapped, he came to the Unitdre!ls. As the government knows not ed States under Bishop Penick. He nor inquires into the religion of its citi- earned money in hotels and taught in zens, so it knows not or inquires into schools in Tennessee. Last year there their opinions regarding Christianity. was a dreadful war in his country and The government knows only citizens, his people were scattered. The mlssionary, Mrs. M. R. Brierly, wrote to and compactness, on "Thy Kingdom him to come home and see what he Come," a summary of which, by him- could do for his people. Bishop Penick self, appeared in the November number gave him collections from his church; of this magazine. J. T. Gracey made he earned money by lecturing, carried an address on Native Agencies the Hope home twenty-four bags of rice, and of National Evangelization, and Mr. they planted coffee and rice; he did Dwight L. Moody on the Supreme what he could and then came here to Agency in all Successful Missionary fulfil his engagement for Africa at the Work Being the Holy Ghost. Congress. His brother died leaving sev- eral wives. It is the custom that the We have not even mentioned sev.eral surviving brother take these wives, and of the most excellent papers and ad- he is persecuted for not doing it. dresses, such as that on the Reason Why, by Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, Santa A Parsee young lady, Miss Jeanne Barbara, Cal.; Missions as Promoted Serabji, was introduced, and begged by Women in Great Britain, by Mrs. that more missionaries be sent to her C. M. Yonge. England; Women under country. Her mother has seven daugh- Jewish and Christian Religions, by Mrs. ters, of whom she is justly proud, one Elizabeth Charles; Science and Mis- of whom was educated at Oxford, Eng- sions: their Mutual Dependence, by land. Professor G. F. Wright, Oberlin; and the Place of Woman's Missionary Work Bishop William Taylor, of Kongo Among the Evangelistic Forces of the and other parts of West Africa, gave Church, by Mrs. A. F. Schaufiler, New illustrations of the work in that coun- York. try. He said when men are converted who have several wives and children, We clip from one of the Chicago reit is a knotty question what to do with ligious weeklies the following: all these branches of polygamous families; but it is a marvel how the true "From beginning to end the Congress spirit of Christianity helps all concerned moved forward with magnificent sweep to settle the difficulty. Rev. E. R. of Christian thought, and all with con- Young, missionary to aboriginal Ameri- stant regard to actual results. As one cans, said, before the miSSionary work noted the number of different religious among the savages the women were organizations, different races and nabeasts of burden, and when too old to tionalities that were represented, and catch fish and snare rabbits they were from so many lands, one was delightstrangled and burned to ashes. Last fully made to realize afresh how good summer, when he was holding a ser- and how pleasant it is for brethren to vice, he saw two Indians bringing their dwell together in unity; and when one old mother in their arms between them, saw how very large a part, and how .and after service they lovingly carried correspondingly important a part, in her home. They have no Indian wars, the whole proceedings was taken by the and if the government agents rob the women, there seemed nothing in this Indians. they put them in the peniten- specially to wonder at; for why should tiary. it not be so? That the world will never be converted to Christ by men alone, Rev. Gilbert Reid, from Pekin, nor by women working apart from the China. spoke on International Law and men, but by the joint faith and forces Religious Toleration, as lIlustrated by of both, and each at their utmost, was China and the United States, daiming the fact that was made especially manithat China had toleration at the outset. fest. " She has many religions within her borders which exist with mutual harmony. The full report of the proceedings of this Congress and of the World's Oom- Dr. A. T. Pierson read an exegetical mittee of Women will be published. paper, remarkable for its clearness This report is promised very speedily, and will make three volumes of over made by Mrs. Abraham, a young Chris. five hundred. pages each, illustrated tian from the Nestorian Church, who with portraits of the principal speakers, claims to belong to the 'Lost Ten and bound in the best English cloth. Tribes.' She speaks English wonder- TIle regular price for the three volumes fully well, and made an excellent imis $7.50, but a special advance price pression. She wore the Oriental dress, was announced, and may still possibly and there was a picturesqueness about be available, of $6. The SUbscriptions the afternoon's proceedings which will should be sent to Rev. E. M. Wherry, not soon fade from remembrance. Such D.D., Corresponding Secretary of the information as is communicated in these World's Congress of Missions, Chicago: meetings is calculated to deepen the in- Dr. Wherry's regular address is 211 terest in and the liberality of the people Wabash Avenue; but we take it no toward foreign missionary enterprise." street or number is necessary. Some. OaUI!88 of the Present Improved 5. 'fhe subject of missions so inter- Health of Missionaries to Africa. penetrates all Christian life and activities that it is not surprising that the BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., Evangelical Alliance Congress could not get through without having a ses- GABOON, WEST AFRICA. sion devoted to it. The summary of its proceedings, which we find in The In- Undeniably there was great loss of terior, must suffice for the present: life in the early history of missions to Africa. There is still much loss. But " The session was opened by an ad- in the walks of commerce on the Afri· mirable paper from the veteran Indian can coasts still greater loss existed and missionary, the Rev. Dr. Murray Mitch- still exists. If you knew, as I do, how ell. He reviewed in a very concise and the majority of African traders live, masterly fashion the leading religions you would not wonder at their mortalwith which Christianity has to grapple. ity on moral grounds. Of course, the He corrected some of the popular and percentage of missionary deaths must mist.aken views now abroad, such as we be explained on other grounds; and find, for example, in Sir Edwin Ar- present improvement is on those same nold's • Light of Asia,' and gave a grounds. vivid picture of the great problem which the Gospel has to solve in heathen lands. I. Hygimic.-Without wishing se· He spoke with authority, as one who verely to criticise the noble men and had experience as wcll as information; women who first went out to Africa, I upon the subject. think a great cause of the former large number of early deaths on the field was "Then we had short speeches from a failure to recognize the limitations Professor Thoumaian upon the suffer- which climatic and other surroundings ing of Christians throughout the Turk- in a new country impose on the newly ish Empire, in which he brought out arrived foreigner. I sympathize with the jealousy which the' unspeakable the earnest zeal of those brave men and Turk' entert.ains toward his Christian women burning to proclaim the Gospel neighbor because heis more progressive they carried as pioneers to Africa; but and successful than he; from Mrs. their zeal consumed them. Therefore, Meek, the Zulu princess, a cousin of the I think it wise to recognize and act on renowned King Cetewajo, and who de- the limitations of one's environment, tailed her feelings and hopes in coming even if, as· in Africa, in so doing we to the United Kingdom, and who finally become only half a man or half a womsang a hymn in the Zulu language. She an. It is a painful situation for a zealwas interpreted, as on the previous oc- ous soul; but it is simply also one of casion, by her husband. The last the sacrifices we must make. I think speech at the afternoon meeting was that these pioneers attempted to eat, happier work and longer life. 4. Native dress, live, act, work, and do just as aid aU through our school, church, and they would have done in this country. household domestic work is of better Simply, we must not do so. Dress and grade and in larger quantity than in food should be modified by the new former days. Our mission ladies to- temperature and vegetation; hours of day reap the llenefit, in their household work should not include the mid·day labor, of the assistance of men and heat or nightly damps; the number of women who, when they were boys and hours of labor per day should be short- girls, were taught by the pioneers the ened, for the nervous strain of the some- mysteries of the pantry, kitchen, laun- what wild life; and vigor should be dry, sick-room, and nursery.

governed by the general inability to per- III. Diseases peculiar to Africa are form accustomed tasks under the debil- now better understood. Bilious remit- ity that creeps over the African mission- tent fever, the specially dangerous fever ary's entire physical, mental, and even of Africa, is not as frequently fatal as moral and spiritual nature. formerly. We are all subject to inva- II. At present, the African mission- sion by the ordinary intermittent fever, ary's 8urroundings are more comfortable the" ague" of aU malarial countries; than in the earlier d.lYs. 1. The jour- but it, though a debilitating sickness, is ney to and from the field is shorter and not at all fatal, and need not stop more easier. Where formerly we travelled than a day's work. The real" African by slow sailing vessels of very limited fever," called, from one of its diagnostic accommodations, privileges, or com- symptoms, hematuric fever, simulates, forts, we now travel by large steamers in many of its physical appearances, more than comfortably equipped. 2. yellow fever, and even has been mis- Instead of the low bamboo palm hut, taken for it to the extent of quarantin- on the clay floor, constructed under the ing vessels coming from African ports missionary's personal superintendence, where it has happened to be epidemic.

and sometimes by his own hands, that But it is neither contagious nor infec- same bamboo palm is built on a larger tious. Prompt, vigorous treatment is plan and elevated on posts above the reducing the frequency of fatal cases.

damp earth; or, still better, houses are IV. Instead of being left to their own built of planks brought from Europe or self-medication. blind, Qr haphazard, or America, or sawn from the adjacent uncertain, reading medical books for forest, or of brick made by mission the pressing occasion, missionaries now pupils, or of stone quarried on the are being given the aid of the presence premises. And in the erection of these of trained professional medical associ- better houses we have the aid of native ates. The importance of medical mis- artisans, whose skill in carpentering, sion work, forced on to the attention of briCk-making or mason-work is the the Church in the light of its value as fruit of the industrial schools of those an arm of labori'or the native heathen, earlier pioneers. 3. While I deem it is more than justifying its use in the advisable to adopt in ourfood list many physical salvation it brings to the mis- of the vegetlibles and fruits of tropic sionary himself, Africa, a too sudden change or an en- V. The solution of the family problem.

tire deprivation of previously accus- -If ever it was right or necessary for tomed food was severe. The churches African missionary parent to part with now enable us to keep on hand most of his young infant, it is not now neces- the standard foods and even some of the sary. And I go so far as to believe delicacies to which we were accustomed positively that it is wrong. I speak before going to Africa. The necessary from personal experience. When I increased cost in living and the slightly went to Africa thirty-two years ago I enlarged salary is compensated for by went as a celibate, being told by the public, and even by missionaries, that me, I leave her here for her education, white maternity in Africa was fatal to instead of taking her back with me, both mother and child. There were simply because I am going alone, and those who called African missionary because, of all foreign mission countries, marriage" murder." l'tfen and women Africa is the only one that has not the gave up their work in Africa, unable educative element of some civilized so- to face this terrible problem. After I ciety. This part of the family problem had landed in Africa I changed my -i.e., the raising of the child-cost opinion as to the duty of celibacy. God money and devoted care; but it was never makes two duties conflict. It worth more than money can buy. In was right, I was sure, for myself, for its accomplishment. without white aid me to work in Africa. It was right, I and alone, as at her birth I was, I am was equally sure, for myself, for me to debtor to the skill and devotion of a na- marry. Carefully gathering about my tive Christian woman; for whose skill. wife even a portion of the hopeful sur- built on a character naturally royal, I roundings accorded to expectant moth- am also debtor to the labor of the ers in America, I proved that maternity pioneer ladies of the mission who trained in Africa was not necessarily fatal. It that woman when she was a child in the cost money and forethought, but it was mission school and subsequently a teach- worth more than money could buy. er in the same. There still remained, however, another part of that family problem-children VI. Tll.6 sense of exile is less than may safely be born. but can they reside f01'merly.-1. Thirty years ago, so al· in Africa with safety beyond infancy? most necessarily fatal was considered So for years the sad tragedy was enact- going to Africa, that even mission ed of tearing out one's heart in sending boards hesitated to direct candidates to away for training in America by ether go there. Most of those who went hands (hands not always loving or judi- offered voluntarily. They went ex- cious) young infants, too young to re- pecting to die; for public opinion told member the parent who (performing them they would die. I went expect- his part of the tragedy under a mis- ing not to return. In that state of mind taken sense of duty), if, in some after and with a combination of depressing day he made the acquaintance of his circumstances that does not now exist, child, had to make it as a stranger; when the fever came, with its well- sometimes not being allowed, by the known apathetic effects, the missionary jealous hands that had done the train- often had not the morale left to fight ing for him, to have even a share in it. the battle with disease, and he sunk The agonized cry of the mother at part- under the expected inevitable. It is ing with her babe, .. Oh Jesus, I do this now neither expected nor inevitable. ) for Thee!" if ever it was more than a mistaken sense of duty-heroic in its 2. Over the whole mission life-its mistake-I believe now to be uncalled work, its points of daily contact, its for. I proved, in my own family ex- methods, and its future-there is now a perience, that a child born even under general hopefulness that tinges the still circumstances exceptional against hope undeniably often dark cloud with bright for her life, could grow and did grow lining, that lifts up from depression, in good health for seven consecutive and that puts into every sinking in- years in Africa. Even then she did not valid's hand something more tangible require to come to America for her and helpful than the traditional drown- health-l brought her simply because I ing man's straw. Every physician had to come for my own health; Satis- knows that if he can inspire his patient _ fied that now, at nine years of age, she with hope, half the victory over disease will never cease to remember and love is won.

3. Our mails are more freQuent. This is not a small item. I have stood with men around the once·ln-six-weeks making their sympathy obvious to sight, mail-bag. How much of joy or sorrow have had a most helpful effect on the it represented to them I How much of lengthening of missionary life.

intense longing for the love and com- fort from hearts thousands of miles away I I have seen men turn away in Student Volunteer :Movement.

·tears when that mail held no missive of During no year in the history of the Volunteer Movement have there affection and sympathy for them. Our been clearer evidences of the presence of the Holy Spirit than during the year African coast stations now receive mails that has just closed. Beyond question it has been a critical year, involving thrice a month. Even our interior sta- the deepest interests of the movement. The problems encountered have been tions obtain with some regularity month- peculiarly difficult, but, as we believe, God has led in rea~hing their solution. lymails. . New features have been introduced, and exceedingly important advances 4. It is not unheard of now in Africa have been made in several departments. Notwithstanding contrary statements, that there is such a thing as a visit from there are positive and encouraging facts to prove that more and more fully each 8 fellow Christian other than a mission- year the movement is realizing Its su- preme purpose-viz., the hastening ary associate. In other foreign mis- forth of volunteers to accomplish the evangelization of the world in this gensionary countries this is not uncommon. eration. More volunteers sailed during the two years following the Cleveland In Africa the only white men besides Convention of 1891 than during the preceding five years. the missionary were the foreign govern- ment official, the trader, and the occa- sional traveller in the interest of botany, zoology, or some other branch of natu- ral science. These, with the rarest ex- ceptions, were antagonistic in their re- ligious views and destructive in their moral life. Secretaries of our mission boards, in their occasional inspection of the foreign fields, rarely visited their African missions. Perhaps Africa was out of their line of travel; perhaps its malaria was forbidding. Christian visit- ors on tours of pleasure inspect the work or comfort the hearts of missiona- Dr. R. N. Cust puts the languages ries in India, Syria, Japan, etc., but of Africa at 438 with 153 dialects, makuntil very recently none have come to ing in all some 600. us In Africa. That loneliness operated against the health of our former mis- sionaries. B~t it is becoming less ex- John A. Kasson, LL.D., Minister treme. from the United States to Germany and 5. I must give all praise to the vari- to the Berlin Conference of 1885, says: ous Women's Foreign MiSSionary socie- The basis of political co-operation ties for having made their home Chris- was laid broadly by what he character- tian sympathy apparent. Doubtless the izes as the c' International Charter of sympathy existed formerly; but the Rights," or the" Declarations" of the draught on the missionary's faith in its Berlin Congo Conference, which con- existence was so very great that often tain principles most dear to mankind.

either the faith died or became very "They are," he says, "the universal tenuous. The new methods of com- right of personal liberty ; the rights of munication with missionaries, especially the individual conscience, and of wor· the taking by an individual church of a ship according to its dictates; the rights missionary's name, making itself re- of education and of instruction; the sponsible for his or her salary, corre- equal rights of all residents in inter- sponding monthly, and in other ways course and trade within and without the territory; the equal rights of the conception of :God than that we have missionaries of religion in its various obtained from the Old and New Testaforms; and equal privilege and protec- ments; no hope richer and more contion of law to citizens and strangers of soling has been suggested than the hope all nations migrating to or resident of an immortality of holiness; and no within the countries embraced ,within religion has presented to us a record of its provisions." That is the broadest such continuous and tender self-sacripalladium of liberty ever thrown over fice as that of the Christian believer. a continent, and the fifteen great signa- And it is especially noticeable that most tory powers of the world. including the of the men who eulogized alien faiths Grand Sultan of Turkey, all armed to were those who personally owed their the teeth, proclaimed this for the Afri- intellectual quickening and their morals can Congo basin ! both to contact with Christianity.- The Interior.

Rev. J. Kistler writes to us to say that the Lutheran Mission at Muh1en- Anti-PQreign Sentiment in Ohina. burg, Liberia, is conducted as an indus· trial school. The young people edu- A correspondent from Foochow, cated at the mission marry and locate China, writes us as follows : near the mission. To each married couple is given ten acres of ground, "Things are very uneasy in Central and help is given to them to erect a China. All up the Yangtsi the coun- , house. There is quite a colony settled try is in a ferment. Officials are unin the neighborhood of the mission. friendly, and the people, instigated by the literati, are crying for the extermi- nation 01 all foreigners. The murder Miss Anna A_ Gordon, for sixteen of the two Swedish missionaries has years Miss Willard's travelling compan- been followed by the strongest anti-forion and helper, has been visiting her sis- eign placards yet printed, and these are ter, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, for said to have their origin with some very twenty years a missionary in San Sebas· high officials. The extm, triennial extian, Spain. On July 21st Miss Gordon aminations are on, and I fear trouble. organized the younger pupils of her We have 8000 students here now and sister's International Institute for the half as many attendants, making in all Higher Education of Girls into a Loyal 12,000 strangers in the city from all Temperance Legion auxiliary to the parts of this province and Chekiang and World's Women's Christian Temper- Formosa. I do not anticipate any ance Union. This is the first white rib- trouble here, but expect you will hear bon society in Spain. Miss Gordon has from other parts of the empire news of now rejoined Lady Henry Somerset a very startling character. A native and Miss Willard in Switzerland. paper in Shanghai advocates retaliation against Americans, and the high authori- ties in Peking liave refused admission Among the results of the Parlia- of American machinery at Shanghai; ment of Religions these may be noted : and the American Minister, Denby, No anti-Christian faith has offered to ,backed by all the other ministers, is lay ita sacred scriptures beside the Bible having some spicy correspondence with for .comparison ; no contrasted creed, the Tsung Li, yamen on the subject.

however it may boast of righteousness, The action of the Chinese authorities has proposed a single new ethical con- excludes all foreign machinery, not ception not found in Christianity; no only American, unless owned and to be philosophy has offered to us a nobler used by Chinese." I

DEPABTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

III.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PIIOFESSOIl AMOS II. WELLS.

Missionaries among the North Ameri- The ways are legion in which a Chris- can Indians are finding the Christian tian Endeavor society may help its Endeavor Society a valuable ally, not church. Not a few societies have late- merely in the furnishing of money, but ly taken upon themselves the humble also in furnishing methods of training but necessary work of a janitor, saving the young Indians in Christian service. their churches the expense of this offi- At least two Endeavor societies are cer. found among the Indians of Alaska, and a native Alaskan Endeavorer was a dele- There are Chinese Endeavor societies gate to last year's International Endeav- on the Pacific Coast, and there is one in or Convention. In the Northwest Terri- Chicago. This latter recently s'ent tory, at Norfolk Honse, that eminent eleven members to a meeting of the missionary, Rev. Egerton R. Young, has union to which their society belongs. formed the Cree Indians into an Endeav- S&veral of these Chinese had to furnish or society, translating some of the Chris- substitutes at their working· places, at tian Endeavor literature into the Cree the cost of half a day's wages, yet they • dialect. Farther south, Montana, South attended the meeting. Dakota, Nebraska, and the Indian Ter- ritory have their Indian Endeavor so- The Endeavorers of an Endeavor so- cieties. Junior societies are found as ciety in New South Wales do missionary well as those among the older Indians. work in their own Sunday-school. All A Christian Endeavor manual has been genuine Endeavor societies do that, but prepared in the language of the Da- this one does it in an especially pleasaut kotas. In one of these societies four and elIecti're way. On a certain even- tribes are represented – Sioux, Gros ing they single out certain classes of Ventres, Arickarees, and Mandans. It the school, issuing to those classes spe- is this society that, besides giving lib· cial invitations to the prayer.meeting. erally toward foreign missions, con- There a well·supported evangelistic ser- tributes also for the establishment of vice is held, and earnest elIorts are made Sunday-schools among the settlers of to bring the scholars to Christ. Seven the frontier, and even runs a Sunday- recently professed conversion in a sin- school for the children of the white set- gle meeting of this kind. tlers near by. "Lo, the poor Indian !" A touching story is told of one of these The third of the many districts into Indian Endeavorers, who left school which the Kansas Christian Endeavor Ifatally stricken, as was thought, with Union is divided held a convention re- consumption. In his sad condition, cently, in the course of which was a nevertheless, he went bravely to work very practical missionary conference. for his people. Every Sabbath he held There were eight new volunteers for .services at places ten miles apart, and missionary service to show as the result walked the distance between them. In of that meeting, and thirty who pledged the language of the Sioux, the name for themselves thenceforth to adopt sys- the Christian Endeavor Society, literally tematic giving. translated, is, "Society of those who work for Jesus." Certainly that young At the coming International Christian man, Indian though he was, nobly hon- Endeavor Convention, to be held at ored his membership in the society of Cleveland, there will be exhibited a 'so noble a name. great roll of honor, to contain the name of every society, so far as reported, that during the year gives at least $10 to missions. Everywhere the societies are expressing a determination to be on that list. It is said that of the great Chi- ·in the missionary cause, it will be the cago Union, every society, both Young result of our knowing something about People's and Junior, in North Side. missions, ana doing aZZ we know. "

South Side, and West Side divisions, The Endeavorers of the First Ohurch will be found on that roll. of Christ, of New Britain, Oonn., have At /loll of the astonishing series of entered upon a course of systematic Ohristian Endeavor State conventions study in missions, under the guidance of that have been held this past fall the their pastor. If the societies every- subjects of missions and of systematic where would undertake such systematic giving have had exceedingly prominent studies, not only would their mission- place, and in many cases have furnished ary meetings become henceforth doubly the keynote of the convention. This interesting, but many times the present was true of New Hampshire, whose contributions would be made by the convention was made notable by an ad- societies to the missionary Cause.

dress by the Governor of the State_ There is an inner circle of the Chi- This was true of the provincial conven- cago Ohristian Endeavor Missionary in- tion held at Quebec, which was ad- stitute, consisting of all student volun- dressed by Lord Aberdeen, the ne)" teers belonging to the Ohicago Union, Governor-General of Oanada. Of New and of all mission workers whose lives York's more than three thousand socie- at home are to be devoted to the mis- ties, with a membership of 168,200, 789 sionary cause. This Ohristian Endeav- societies sent to their convention reports or Missionary Institute has received of their missionary-giving-a total of formal application for its missionary $21,861. Nine thousand conversions lecture course from 16 Ohrlstian En- were reported for the year, and 18,200 deavor societies of Milwaukee-Presby- new members. The most remarkable terians, Baptists, Oongregationalists, feature of Pennsylvania's remarkable Methodists, and Ohristians. The pas- convention was a bit of practical home tors all join in the call, promising to missionary work. Eight noonday pray- preach a missionary sermon on the ~ er-meetings were held, by permission, mornings of the six Sabbaths when the in four factories and iron works. In missionary mass meetings are to be each company were from 40 to 75 work- held. That means for Milwaukee 96 ers, and their prayers and testimonies missionary sermons, 6 earnest confer- were so fervent that many of the opera- ences of missionary workers, and 6 tives signified, by the uplifted hand, rousing missionary mass meetings, their desire to be prayed for. These where speakers of various mission State conventions will introduce each boards will address the Ohristians of year hundreds of young men and wom- these five denominations, to arouse mis- en to the joys of active Ohristian ser- sionary enthusiasm and stimulate mis- vice. Pennsylvania, in spite of the fact sionary.giving. Similar work is in that during the year nearly three hun- progress or being planned il). connection dred societies have been lost to the Chris- with the Ohristian Endeavor Missionary tian Endeavor interdenominational fel- Institute, in many cities of Illinois, Kan- lOWShip, chiefly through being with- sas, Nebraska, Michigan, and Wiscon- drawn into the merely denominational Rin. This sort of work is peculiarly societies, shows for the year 1090 new adapted to the Ohristian Endeavor societies, with the remarkable net in- movement, and precisely in line with crease of 799 societies. New Jersey all its tendencies.

shows a gain of 156 societies, and her In the missionary advance on Gaza- Endeavorers report $10,716 given to land at least two of the native helpers missions during the year. Said Presi- from Natal are Ohrlstian Endeavo~rs, dent Lewis, one of the speakers: .. If and go to their post strengthened and we are to have any genuine inspiration inspired, in part, by the Ohristian En-. deavor pledge. This pledge has been 300 ; in the United States Navy, 150 ; translated into Zulu, and is soon to be at Clevela.nd, 200. The Christian En- printed in that language. deavor movement in this effort, as in One of the results of Dr. Clark's visit similar undertakings for the life-savers to Japan was the begInning of a Japan- and the commercial travellers, is work- ese Floating Society of Christian En- ing among a class greatly neglected by deavor. The first society was formed religious organizations in general, yet a on a Japanese man·of-war at anchor class of men that will make most hearty near Tokyo, and 13 Endeavorers were and genuine Christians.

on board when the ship sailed away. Nine new Endeavor societies were Six months later they returned, and the lately enrolled from Cape Colony. Three 13 Floating Endeavorers had become of these were formed as the partial re- 30. OhIo is especially active in Float- sult of a wonderful revival among the ing society work. Cleveland already young people. The Transvaal, the Free has two societies for the sailors on Lake State, and Cape Colony have been sown Erie, and others are to be found at with Christian Endeavor literature. In Toledo and Ashtabula, while Cincinnati Cape Colony Is an active Huguenot En- Endeavorers are at work in the United deavor society, whose memberS have States Marine Hospital. On the Pacific formed a volunteer mission band, some Coast, and especially in California, are of whose members are already seeking some zealous Floating societies. By for souls in the diamond fields of Bech- the exertions of CalIfornia Endeavorers, uanaland, and far up toward Lake Ny- societies with from five to fifteen mem- assa. In distant Africa, as in America, bers have been formed upon seven Brit- the tendency of the Christian Endeavor ish ships. These sailors are all deter- movement is missionary and evimgelis- mined to win to Christ all on board tic.

before they make the home port. Let- Five new trustees have recently been ~rs are received full of gratitude from chosen for the United Society of Chris- the parents of the sailor lads thus en- tian Endeavor. They all represent de- couraged to noble aims. The Oakland, nomInations that contain many En- Cat, Floating Society, organized last deavor societies, and they are all old_ April, has already enrolled 96 sailors, time and constant friends to the move- representing 22 British ships. An En- ment. They are Canon Richardson, of deavor committee representing 13 the diocese of Huron, for the Church of churches has visited 63 ships, held England in Canada; Rev. J. M. Lowden, 25 Sunday-morning services on ship- for the Free Baptists; Professor James board, and led over 400 sailors to LewIs Howe, for the Southern Presby- church and Christian Endeavor ser- terians; Rev. M. M. Binford, for the vices on shore. They have prepared Friends; and Rev. Rufus W. Miller, for them most pleasant socIals, and en- for the Reformed Church in the United tertained them at their homes. " Best States. The Board of Trustees of the port I was ever in," said a sailor. Two United Society, consisting of some of ship's mates write back: .. When -we the very ablest men from 1gevangelical sailed we were the only Christians on denominations, is a body whose like the board_ Now ten confess having found world has never before seen; and all of their Saviour." These Endeavorers, at its members are enthusiastically work- one stopping-place, secured a hall and ing for the upbuilding of the young in held a service that resulted in the con- Biblical knowledge, missionary zeal, version of three young men. Floating spiritual fervor, and practical piety, as Endeavorers are now found on about well as the brotherly co-operntion for 200 ships. At the Vineyard Sound which the name" Christian Endeavor"

branch of the ~amen's Friend Society has come to stand.

200 have been enrolled; at New York,

December

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Prospectus. 6. Free discussion of all problems per- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will enter taining to missions at home and abroad upon the sixteenth year of its history will be welcomed in these pages, the when the new year opens ; and its edi- editors making but two reservations: tors desire to make it more absolutely first, that the REVIEW is not responsible worthy of the growing patronage ex- for the views which are expressed by tended to it. No expense has been contributors; and, secondly, that where spared and no labor shirked which such views seem to us to be at essential could help to equip it more fully for variance with evangelical truth, these the aggressive work of disseminating pages cannot be placed at the disposal missionary information and quickening of the writers.

intelligent zeal. Some new features 7. Wherever manuscripts are illegible, will be added from time to time as facil- written on both sides of the paper, mis- ities may be afforded and plans for im- spelled and ungrammatical, or other- provement matured. Especially do we wise unfit for publication without uu- contemplate the following changes: due labor on the part of the editor, we 1. Illustrated articles will be made cannot either use them nor promise to use of as far as practicable. return them to the writers unless stamps 2. The .. Monthly Concert" Depart- are inclosed, Whatever is sent us for ment will be changed to a "Monthly pUblication should be ready for the Field of Survey," retaining all desira- printer and need no editorial super- ble features of the present method, but vision.

somewhat widening the horizon of view S. Authors, when accessible, may or- and making the scope of treatment more dinarily correct their own proofs if the comprehensive. changes they make do not affect atruc- S. The Editorial Department will be tU1'e, or involve too much alteration, made more valuable by giving more and too much trouble to the typesetter.

prominence to book reviews, and to 9. All 80licited articles will be paid comments on current events and devel· for so far as the resources of the RE- opments of missionary history. VIEW permit. Articles voluntarily sent, 4. A higher standard will be adopted when available, will be also paid for, at as to the papers admitted to the col- such rates as the editor deems propor- umns of the REVIEW. We shall aim, tionate to their value and the ability of in the Literary Department, more at the REVIEW.

matter of permanent value, leaving to 10, Rev. James Douglas, of London, the Intelligence D(lpartment the news will act as English contributor for the from the field, which has a transient present, especially furnishing items of interest. interest from the British societies, etc.

5. We still wish to furnish Student Volunteers with the REVIEW at reduced cost, or even free; and so far as friends Owing to a mistake of the printer, contribute to this purpose, faithful use a brief article on Higher Educational will be made of the help thus extended. Metlwdll in India found its way into Those willing to give money to promote the Editorial Department of the No- the free circulation of the REVIEW vember issue during the absence of the among those who amid comparative editor-in,chief in Chicago. For its sen- poverty are struggling to get ready for timents the editor disclaims responsi- the foreign field, may send amounts to bility. It was "held over" matter the editors or publishers, indicating al- from the pen of our English corre- ways the purpose to which they are to spondent, Rev. James Douglas, which be applied, had been crowded out of previous num-

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

bers. The editor did not hear Dr. petent to deal with the grave questions Pentecost's address referred to in this he diseusses. The book is a history of paragraph, and could pronounce no in- the progress of civilization. The au- telligent judgment upon it. In fact, he thor follows the track of the ancient has heard the address severely criti- civilizations, with a view to discover cised, and it is very obvious there are their providential trend. Sir Monier two very diverse opinions regarding it. Monier-Williams regards it as of special There was a general agreement upon value to students of Indian affairs, and one point-that it was very malapropos, of the development and existing con- inasmuch as the Baptist missionary so- dition of non-Christian forms of faith ciety before which it was delivered have and philosophy. God is here shown to no 8uch educational in8tituti01l8 in India be the supreme need of the race, and as Dr. Pentecost referred to; and it right relations with Him the one indis- seemed scarcely the thing to administer pensable condition of personal and so- a rebuke to other parties over the un- cial redemption. Humanitarianism can- offending shoulders of brethren who are not supplant Christianity, nor a godless committed to an entirely different pol- civilization meet the cravings of the icy, and whose work in India has been race. The book is full of ideas, and specially and gloriously conspicuous for the translation is considered very faith- its evangelical and evangelistic char- ful and happy. Rev. James Johnston, acter. If any parties in India have who on his own responsibility issued preached the simple Gospel and have the" Report of the Conference on Mis- depended upon that alone for success it sions in 1888," has done the same thing is these beloved Baptist brethren, whose with this book in order to bring it with- work among the Telugus eclipses for in reach of persons of slender mellns.

magnificent and continued triumphs a1 If a number of copies are desired he most any other since apostolic days. should be addressed, at No.7 Adam 'fhis whole question of educational Street, Strand, London.

methods in India is yet to be exhaus- tively treated. The men who, on both A OorreotioD. sideS, with equal tenacity and earnestness present their variant views are too BmMINGHAM, ENG., August 30,1898. good, too true, too trustworthy to be :I/o the Editor of THE MISSIONARY RE- dismissed with a sneer or a dogmatic VIEW: upbraiding. And it may be questioneq. In your July issue, page 547, is a ref- whether even Dr. Pentecost can, after erence to the interesting work of the so brief a stay in India, decide compe- Labrador Mission to the Esquimaux of tently a question which others, after the Moravian Society for the Further, half a century of study, regard with in- ance of the Gospel (referred to at the creasing perplexity. In any case, the head of page 542 by a misprint as editor prefers to hold an impartial posi- S. P. G.) as follows: «A business un- tion, waiting for more light and pro- dertaking set on foot by Christian peo- nouncing no hasty judgment in the ple, whose proceeds have been and are pages of this REVIEW. entirely devoted, without any by-ends of private advantage, exclusively to "The Goal of the Human Race" is the extension of the Gospel, this Soci- the name of a work which was recently ety, we may believe, is unique in the published by Simpkin, Marshall Ham- history of the kingdom of God." It ilton, Kent & Co., at $1.25, and offered may interest the readers of this incom- at special rates to missionary societies. parable magazine to make a just cor- Its author, Rev. Dr. R. F. Grau, rection of this. statement. The Salva- Professor of Theology at Konigsberg, tion Army trades largely for the king- is a man of. large learning and com- dom, having begun to do SO from necessity, when no firm of manufacturers hasten to ava.1l themselves 011 the interwould do work for them, and continuo position of the sword, the bayonet, and the cannon-ball. ing on principle after discovering such "Surely Dr. Hamlin and others of a fruitful source of income. his way of thinking on this question Thus their net profits in the United may do wen to ponder afresh the grand examples of loving heroism and patient Kingdom alone amount to Borne £14,000 endurance which, to the high honor of a year, which sum is duly accounted their class, Christian missionaries in for in the annual balance-sheet issued general have furnished to the Church from their London headquarters. and to the world. Not only Protes- tants, such as Livingstone, Moffatt, and If the home and foreign mission fields Hannington, in our own age, but also are in fact one, as they are in God's many Roman Catholic missionaries, sight, is not the Salvation Army, with from the time of Francis Xavier and its 12,000 officers in 35 different coun- the South American Jesuit pioneers of the Cross, onward to the present da,)", tries, the largest missionary society in have most nobly maintained their tidelthe world? ity to 'the meekness and gentleness of Yours for the King, Christ.' even at the risk of life and all W. A. C. FREMANTLE. that life holds dear. H The success of Christian missions in Burmah forms the subject of an arti- cle in the same issue of THE MISSION- ARY REVIEW which contains Dr. Ham- From the Britiw Advocates of Peace- lin's paper. But those missions among ful Arbitration we have received a the Burmese and Karens were founded printed article on "Missionaries and and carried on with remarkable zeal by Militarism.' , such devoted servants of the Most High as Dr. Judson and his excellent wUe It refers to the article in the June is- and by other Christiaus of a similarly sue of THE MIS~IONARY REVIEW, by heroic character, who nobly risked all Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, on the relation of dangers and met all opposition simply missionaries in foreign lands to their with 'the shield of faith) and 'the sword of the Spirit,' feeling that the governments, in which he pleads for a real progress of the Gospel is to be more vigorous interference, by the achieved not by carnal weapons, not by United States Government in particular, might of battalions, neither b:r. power "'l behalf of its missionary subjects of armaments, but by the SpirIt of Al- mighty God, given in answer to fervent …broad, and especially in Turkey. persevering prayer in the name of The circular replies: Christ.

.. Of course, every one must admit .. Yet feeling, as we all must do, the the right of missionaries to full legal weakness of the flesh, we must not protection by the governments of the judge harshly of those who, like Dr. countries in which they reside. And Hamlin, plead for the interposition of of course, also, any sufferings occa· armed force to secure to them the cOmsioned to missionaries by the withhold- mon rights of civilized men. But, at ing of such protection, or by their ex- the same time. it is not presumptuous posure to insult or violence. call for to remind such good missionaries that deep and practical sympathy on the their specially high position and profespart of Christiaus everywhere. sion, as herOIC pioneers in the onward .. But, at the same time, it is increas- march of the Gospel of the Prince of ingly felt in most of the churches of Peace throughout the nations of the Christ, that those good men who go earth, is popularly and reasonably felt forth in His name to preach the Gospel to impose upon them a mure exalted to the heathen and to savage tribes, standard of loving fortitude than that must be prepared to do so at the risk of which may be looked for among men some sacrifice for their Great }laster's of a lower profession of faith, or of no sake, and also as feeling that it is spe- faith at aU. The most splendid viccially incumbent upon them to cherish tories of the Cross have ever been those toward the objects of their religious of patient charity toward the souls of solicitude such a loving and forbearing men, and of devoted consistency with spirit, that they shall be willing even the example and character of the longto endure some measure of suffering suffering Saviour of the world, as clearly themselves, if necessary, rather than distinct and separate from all horrors of pitiless conflict, and of that warfare shows native Bible-readers in Japan unwhose features are cries of agony and der Mrs. L. H. Pierson, of Yokohama; , garments rolled in blood.' " a native evangelist with Rev. K.Ibuka, in Tokio; children and workers in the Our friend, Rev. D. M. Stearns, re- Bridgman Home, Shanghai, China; nacently removed from Scranton to Phila- tive evangelists of the China Inland delphia (Germantown), has certainly Mission; missionaries and native workproved what grand work a missionary- ers in Calcutta and Cawnpore, India; spirited pastor can accomplish in his also in Congo, Garenganze, and other own home church. We can only say parts of Africa; among Jews in Paleswith him, "Behold what God hath tine, Russia, London and New York; wrought I" Some years since Mr. work in Moab; at Busrsh, in Arabia; Stearns learned that his church is not among soldiers at Rome, Italy; in Turthe .field to limit his labor, but the fm·ce key, in Alaska, etc., and all these varito put into a wider world· field, and now ous forms of mission work sustained or behold the results : nobly helped by one man's church Ind Bible classes I Who will go and do In .Tanuary, 1889, Grace Church, likewise? Scranton, Pa., had one native Bible reader in Japan, at $60 a year. At this Extract from a. Letter of Miss Wilder's. date the Scranton parish and his present parish, to which he came in Octo- Cheering news has come to us from ber, 1892, with his various Bible classes Poona. After leaving us my brother, and friends who have become interested Robert P. Wilder, had several meetings either through the church, the classes, in Poona. These had been preceded or the" Kingdom Tidings," have nine- by a week of prayer. At a recent ty-tM-ee mi8sionaries, chiefly natiu work- prayer·meeting there was, from natIve ers, in China, Japan, India, and Africa, Christians, testimony of a blessing rebesides contribl1ting in other directions. ceived. The pastor said he had been Two members of the Scranton Church born again when a boy at Indupore. have gone forth in Christ's name-one He had known about the Holy Spirit's has been two years in Cawnpore, India, presence. He thought it was as Mr. greatly used of God, and the other re- Wilder had said, .. The Spirit was near, cently arrived in Shanghai, China. but not inside_" Now, through prayer The former was the first person who and the words said, a great blessing had ever asked Pastor Stearns to get them come to him. He did not mind before a representative in the foreign field. his people and before God saying that Look at the money that has passed he had a joy and sense of God's presthrough his hands during the past four ence he had not known. He gave himyears: In 1889, $553.05; in 1890, self again to Christ .. through and $2443.50; in 1891, $4814.40, and in through, and wanted only to live for 1892, $6503.44, or more than $14,300 in Him." all, increasing from year to year. Last year this indefatigable pastor held 621 A catechist said he believed he had services for Bible study, and travelled six years ago received the Holy Spirit, safely over 17,500 miles to reach 13 but through carelessness he thought Bible classes and several conferences. lost His presence. Now he thanked His present weekly appointments are 14 God He had come back to him. He regular services, involving over 500 wanted now just to please Christ and miles of travel. The classes give vol- leave off every single thing else. untary thank-offerings, which, after deducting travelling expenses, are wholly Such news as this among Christians devoted to missions. near to us makes us so long for the Spirit's working in mighty power here. Pastor Stearns's unobtrusive report We are expecting soon to have a day of prayer for our church here.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OJ!' MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Syria,* Egypt,t theJews,t Education.§ THE PRESENT ATTITUDE OF THE JEWS hundred years ago the great historian IN RELATION TO CHRlSTIANI'l'Y. Basnage, who devoted so much time and careful labor to this subject, esti- BY REV. DAVID BARON. mated that the number of Jews had inl his day, after centuries of untold suffer-, In speaking of the present phase of iugs, dispersions, and massacres, been! mission work among the Jews, let me reduced to scarcely 3,000,000, so that in, first, in merest outline, give a bird's-eye about two hundred years they have inview of that peculiar people which, in creased fourfold. Considering the ad- Europe at any rate, is fast becoming verse circumstances under which it has what the prophet Zechariah foretells of been going on, this rapid increase of their past and yet future metropolis, " a the Jewish people is wonderful, and burdensome stone for all the peoples," must be regarded as a sign of the times. In whose midst they have been tossed The God who caused Israel to multiply about for centuries, in fulfilment of the so enormously after years of cruel bond- Word of God. age just before their deliverance from Egypt, is repeating the miracle now,' One of the peculiarities of the Jewish that, as we believe, the Dayspring from' field 'is its exteMvene8s. Any other on high is once again about to visit, field, however vast, still only brings to them. It is a notorious fact that in cerour mind a particular region of the tain parts of the world the Jews increase globe, and is for that reason more or less in proportion to their Gentile neighbors local in its character, but the Jewish at the ratio of three to one. It shows, sphere may indeed without exaggera- even apart from prophecy, that at any tion be termed univer8al, for is there a rate the Jewish nation is not as yet likesingle country in the world to which ly to become defunct from exhausted the Diaspora does not extend? Dr. vitality. Another fact to be noted is Keith has well said: "If the simple that although scattered over the whole fact of Israel's dispersion is one of the surface of the globe, the great bulk of most astounding events in history, the these millions of Jews has for all these, extent and remoteness of the countries centuries been located in Central and which have been the scene of it are per- Eastern Europe; thus, Russia alone, or, haps more remarkable still." The num- that part of Darkest Russia known as ber of Jews now in the world cannot be "the Pale of Settlement," embracing less than 12,000,000. I am aware that only some twenty-five governmental dismuch lower figures are given by so- tricts, including Poland, out of about called authorities, but their estimates seventy-five such districts into which are either based upon ancient statistics this huge empire is divided, has a Jew", or are mere guesses without solid foun- ish population of at least '4,000,000, dation. Having been permitted to while the Austrian Empire has about travel extensively in those parts of the 2,000,000 Jews, of which number beworld where the masses of my people tween 600,000 and '700,000 are in Hunare located, and having devoted atten- gary, and about 500,000 in the one tion to the subject, I may claim to northern province of Galicia. It will speak with some amount of authority. be seen from this that God, who has Note this remarkable fact: About two foreordained the course of Israel's wan- derings and dispersions, has in His provi- * !lee pp_ 6U (September), 899,!J06 (present dence arranged it so that the great mass of them should be sojourners in that issue). part of the world where the name of f See pp. 892 (December, 1892), 895 (preseut issue). ~ See also pp. 349 (1.ay), 892 (present issue). § Sec pp. 105 (February), 584,611 (August), S42 (November), and 881 (present Issue). Jesus of Nazareth, the rejection of and human folly," as Dean Milman has whom brought about their banishment, well styled the Talmud, in which the is at least nominally professed. Is there mental ingenuity of the Jew finds suffi- no purpose in this? With regard to the cient scope for all the rest of his life.

4,000,000 or 5,000,000 Jews in Russia- Of this class of Jews, forming, as we and the same is true, also, of Galicia, have said, the bulk of the nation, it may Roumania, and other parts of Eastern more particularly be said that they are Europe-it has to be borne in mind that " a people dwelling alone and not reck- owing, on the one hand, to circum- oned among the nations," of whose his· stances into which I cannot now enter, tory, ways of thinking, and even lan- and, on the other hand, to legal proscrip- guage, they are ignorant. They move tions, they are almost entirely massed in a world of ideas of their own whicp.

together in towns and cities, and only are scarcely comprehensible to the ordi· very few, even in the Pale of Settlement, nary Gentile.

are found in villages. There are many Like the Pharisees of old, they are towns in those parts where the propor- often indiscriminately condemned as tion of Jewish population varies from hypocrites or fanatics ; but the truth is one to two thirds and even three fourths. that, as among the Pharisees in the days From this it will be seen that in Russia of Christ, so among the Talmudical and Eastern Europe the Jew is a power- Jews, there are many Nathanaels, of ful factor, judged even from the point whom it may be said that they are, of numbers, putting aside the fact, which " according to the law, blameless"-men seems to me at the bottom of a good walking consistently according to the deal of the anti-Semitic agitation, that light they have, and whose lives are by his superior energy and habits of noble examples of religious zeal and un· frugality and thriftiness, he naturally selfishness; though, alas I it is true also places his Gentile neighbor in a less that the minds of most have been per· favorable position in the struggle for ex- verted and their sense of sin blunted by istence. the traditions of men, so that they are Religiously, the Jewish nation over vainly going about seeking to establish a the whole globe may be divided into four righteousness of their own.

classes. Without attempting to describe Next we have the famous sect of· the or classify, I may just enumerate them, 0ha88idim, which originated with that as this may help to form !'- sound judg- remarkable man Rabbi Israel Baalshem ment on the question of Jewish evangeli- during the eighteenth century, and zation. First, there are the ordinary which has a following of about 1,000,- Talmudical or Conservative Jews, em- 000, with Galicia and Southern Russia bracing by far the largest part of the as its strongholds. These have turned whole nation and answering in many somewhat from the letter of Talmud· respects to the Pharisees in the days of ism, and have gone in for the mysticism Christ. Of most of these it may be said of the Kabbalah. They are ascetic in that they have a zeal for God, 'but not practice, and their particular tenets are according to knowledge. These still "that purity and holiness, and not cling to and are buoyed up in all times learning or knowledge of the Talmud, of persecution and suffering by the hope is the great requisite for obtaining a of the speedy coming of the long-Iooked- high spiritual life, and that the Holy for Messiah and a restoration to their Spirit operates still through certain own land. Their education is purely chosen vehicles called Zadikim (right· religious or" Jewish." It begins with eous ones), who are endowed with the Hebrew alphabet, goes on to the miraculous gifts, and who are particu.

Prayer-Book, and from that to the He- larly qualified to be mediators between brew Scriptures, and culminates with ~od and their believing disciples. " To that" encyclopredia of human wisdom the Chassid, the Zadik, or miracle·work·, ing rabbi, is the same as the Pope to the need of the Jewish people, and without most bigoted Roman Catholic. Many a moment's hesitation he replied: " The will sell all they have and undergo all coming of the Son of David." " There sorts of privation in order to make a are thousands of Jews and millions of pilgrimage to the man whom they be- Gentiles," I said, "who believe that lieve to stand in the nearest possible re- the Son of David has come in the time lationship to God. To get the rabbi's of the second temple, as foretold by the blessing is worth more to them than the prophets. " He remained silent for whole world. The Chassidic Jews hold a while, and then replied: " I know the the maxim that" scripture is to be in- Protestants believe it, but our eyes have terpreted, not according to the letter, not yet seen the salvation of God." Be- but according to the spirit," around fore parting he told me that a New which has grown the huge pile of Kab- Testament was presented to him in Con- balistic literature, much of which stands stantinople about twenty years before, in the same relation to Judaism as the which, however, he had not read; .. but writings of Swedenborg to Christianity_ now,'; he said, "after our interview I The third division is the ever-grow- will take up that book and examine it."

ing Ref<»'med section, of which the Jew- The first question which arises in our ish philosopher, Moses Mendelssohn, minds, after a bird's-eye view of the na· who was born in Dassau, Prussia, in tion as a whole is thus presented is, 1729, is generally regarded as the fa- " What attitude do these different sec- ther. This division includes Jews of tions assume to Christianity 1" I say very diverse opinions. ranging from to" Christianity," and looking over its those who only reject the traditions of history in relation to the Jews, one be- the rabbis to those who have thrown comes painfully impressed with the fact overboard even the Old Testament and that it must be distinguished from are avowedly rationalistic, if not infidel. Christ and the Gospel. It may sound The fourth and last division is nu- exaggeration in the ears of Christians merically small, but is in many respects in England and America when I say tile most interesting section of the dis- that millions of Jews are as ignorant of persed people. They may be termed Christ as are the unevangelized tribes Protestants among the Jews. inasmuch in Central Africa; and as to the New as they have never accepted the Talmud Testament, except to comparatively or traditions of men, and have faithfully few, its very existence is unknown.

held to Moses and the prophets, on Many times and in different parts of whIch account they have been greatly the world, in the course of my mission- persecuted by the Talmudic Jews, who ary journeys, I have received congratu- do not intermarry with them, and in lations from Jews who took me for the every way treat them as they treated author of the book they had for the first the Samaritans of old. They are called time received from my hands, and that Karaitea, or Kiiralm-i_e., readers; book was the New Testament, 80 little those who have kept to the written law did they know of its history or con- in contrast to the oral law of tradition_ tents! .. Christianity," or, more cor- Their chief seat is the Crimea on the rectly, "Christendom, It the seven or Black Sea, though there are communi- eight millions of Jews in Central and ties of them scattered over the East. Eastern Europe have seen, and, alas I During one of my visits to Cairo, where felt; and it they hate with great de-.

there is a very ancient community of testation and abhorrence; so that I can about 400 families of .Kii.rli:Ites, I met in testify to this fact from experience that their synagogue by special appointment there is much less opposition to the the chief rabbi, a noble patriarchal Jew. Gospel when first preached on the part In the course of conversation I asked of Jews who live in Mohammedancoun- him what he thought was the greatest tries, like Morocco and Asia Minor, than there is on the part of those who live in tians in Germany and other lands to Christendom. So much for the rab- join in the anti.Semitic agitation, a binical or orthodox Jews, both Tal- movement altogether opposed to the mudic and Chassidic. spirit of Christ and fraught with many The attitude of the Reformed Jews in dangers to Christendom. The limit of countries like Germany, Austria, Eng- space at my disposal forbids my enter- land, and America is somewhat differ- ing into a review of Jewish missions ent. Most of these are intelligent and and that which has been accomplished educated, and are brought in constant within this century so eventful in the touch with so·called " Christian" history of Jewish emancipation and thought and literature. Unconscious- evangelization. This deserves and may ly they have been permeated with receive separate treatment (D. V.) at Western ideas, and they cannot but some future time. All I can do now is see and feel that the coming of Christ just briefly to remark on the great has wonderfully affected the history of change in relation to the Gospel which the world; but, speaking generally. the is at the present undoubtedly passing tendency of this class is toward ration- over the Jewish nation. Putting aside alism and negation, and. from a Gospel the vague, exaggerated reports based on point of view. they are less hopeful than no solid foundation which lead those even the most bigoted of their orthodox unacquainted with the facts of the case brethren, who still tenaciously cling to to believe that untold thousands of Jews the Hope of Israel. Some prominent are now pressing into the Church, and leaders of this" Reformed" ·or "Pro- that we are on the verge of the entire gressive" school have taken up the un- nation becoming Christian, I have no tenable and inconsistent position of re- hesitation in saying that the tone and garding the Lord Jesus as a great and attitude of large numbers of Jews in re- good man, and have even extolled the lation to Christ, in countries where ethical teaching of Christ as in advance hard, persevering Gospel work has been of Moses and the prophets, while they carried on for some time, have under- repudiate utterly His claims to divinity, gone a remarkable change. It is a great and regard Christian doctrine, espe· thing in itself that the Christ-question cially the great and central fact of the is becoming familiarized in the minds atonement, " as· a return to the crude of Jews, and that Talmudic Judaism barbaric ideas of primitive times, and is putting out its hand, however trem- altogether opposed to progressive views blingly, to receive the New Testament, of religion. " Reformed Judaism speaks and listening, though as yet with hesi- in vague but impUdent terms of its fu- tating ear, as to who this Jesus of Naza- ture mission on the earth when Chris- reth, whom it has hitherto hated with- tianity shall have become effete, regard- out knowing why, really was.

less of the fact that it is itself utterly To an eagerness on the part of many apostate from God, and has nothing but Jews in all parts of the world to hear of cold negations and abstractions to offer Christ and to receive the New Testa- which have never yet brought hope or ment I can bear personal testimony. In comfort to any man. The Christian Germany, Austria, the Balkan States, standing on the impregnable rock of North Africa, in many places on the the New Testament truth, against which Mediterranean coast, as well as in even the gates of hell shall never pre- Egypt, Palestine, and Asia Minor, we vail, can well afford to smile at such have had Jews flock to us in some vain, empty boasting; but I refer to it places from early morning to late at simply to show the spirit of this type of night to hear and dispute about Christ.

rationalistic Judaism which has to some Even in centres of Chassidic Jewish extent to thank itself for provoking bigotry, in Galicia and Roumania, we earnest·minded butunenlightened Chris- have had our rooms packed with Jews in their long kaftans· and peyoth (side er, and a score of others less known, curls either side the beard), eagerly and respectfully discussing the claims of devoted their best energies with remark- Christ, some of whom gratefully accepted the New Testament, which but a able success, so that, apart from the few years ago they would not even touch with their hands, regarding it as hundreds of baptisms, by means of an unclean thing. I cannot here enter into the causes which by the overruling J;llany temporary stations, itinerant misprovidence of God have brought this change about, but I may just enumer- sions, and a mission press. the whole ate them: region was penetrated with evangelical I. It' is the outcome of nearly a century's prayerful toil on the part of Jew- truth, and in a comparatively short time ish missions aud societies, some of whom, alas I have not continued long over 15,000 New Testaments, 10,000 in their first love and zeal, and are now in danger of degenerating into mere Old Testaments, and more than 100,000 " organizations." What she has sown in tears more than half a century ago tracts setting forth the claims of Jesus the Church of Christ is now permitted to reap in joy. It is a remarkable fact inamanner adapted to Jews·were circu· that however much interest in the Jewish mission cause has lacked in quan- lated. I sometimes hear it said that the tity, it has not lacked in quality. The sympathies of some of the holiest as most notable conversions from among well as the ablest of the servants of Christ within this century has been en- Jews-my friends Joseph Rabinowitz listed in this truly Christ-like work, so full of hope for the world and in regu- and Rabbi Lichtenstein for example lar blessing to the Church herself. While painfully conscious of the inade- -are not the results of missions to quacy and sometimes questionable means and methods adotlted, I am the Jews, but of the study of the New struck, in studying the history of Jewish missions, with the amount of self- Testament. Every conversion, if true, sacrificing love, devotion, and sanctified ability which have been brought to this is directly the result of the Word of task. 'fake as an instance the" Pale of Settlement" in Darkest Russia, on God applied by the Spirit of God; but which a great deal of interest has recently been centred, and where, as we how came it that Rabinowitz and Lichhave seen, about four millions of Jews are to be found. Let it not be forgot- tenstein had New Testaments to read ? ten that for nearly forty years, from 1817 till the missionaries were suddenly Until this century, until the Jewish expelled at the outbreak of the Crimean War in 1854, it was perhaps the most mission saw to its translation and print· hopeful and blessed of missions worked by the oldest English society, in which ing, there was no Hebrew New Testamen like Rabbi Schwarzenberg, N. Solomon, Rosenfeldt, Goldinger, Hoff, Alex- ment for use among the Jews. I ander McCaul, Reichardt, F_ W. Beck. II. Secondly, I want to record my conviction, based upon experience, that the testimony of Rabinowitz among the orthodox Talmudical Jews in Russia, and of Rabbi Lichtenstein among the more educated Reformed Jews in Aus- tria-Hungary and Germany, has helped not a little in bringing about the change which I have indicated. The impor- tance of the testimony and example of these two men and its effect upon the Jewish nation Gentile Christians are scarcely able to gauge. There is suffi· cient reason to believe that there are other rabbis and leaders of Jewish thought convinced that Jesus is the Christ, though as yet lacking the cour- age to confess Him openly_ A few years ago I met in the Austrian capital an interesting young Jew, evidently a believer in the Lord J esns. While in the Yeshiva (Talmudical college) at Presburg. his mind was exercised with Messianic passages in the Old Testa- ment, of which he could obtain no "Sat· isfactory explanation in the Jewish commentaries or from the local rabbis. there been such an interest manifested in During a vacation in his own home in missions to the Jews. What is needed another part of Hungary, he went to at this juncture above all things is not his own rabbi to see if he could throw money, or even agents to swell the lists light on these difficult passages. This in reports, but the right kind of laborer8 rabbi, an aged man, took the young -men of God and with the fitness and man by the hand and solemnly told ability for this peculiar work; men with liim that the only satisfactory commen· the faith of Abraham, and with the sin- tary he could find on the Messianic pas- cerity, and missionary zeal, and un- sages is the New Testament I But a quenchable love for Israel which char- few weeks ago I saw quite a number of acterized the Apostle Paul; men who private letters addressed to Rabbi Lich- from the present darkness can look to tenstein by Jews from different parts the coming dawn when "all Israel of the continent in reference to his re- shall be saved" and" the glory 'of the cently published "Judenthum und Lord cover the earth as the waters cover Christenthum," some from rabbis and the sea."

teachers, most of which were encourag- The Graves Missionary Leotures. ing him in the position he has taken up, and thanking him for having had the A new course of lectures was deliv- courage as a Jewish rabbi to pay public ered in the First Reformed Church, homage to the long-despised Jesus of New Brunswick, N. J., by George Nazareth. Smith, LL.D., C.I.E., of Edinburgh, III. Lastly, anti-Semitism and the Scotland, as follows. The general sub- grosser forms of persecution to which ject was the conversion of India.

the Jews have been subjected in Russia Lecture I. Wednesday, October 4th, aud other countries, have contributed .. The Greek Attempt, through the indirectly to bring about this spirit of Nestorians. "

change in the Jewish world in relation Lecture II. Thl,lrsday, October 5th, to the Gospel. Our God ever brings .. The Roman Attempt, through the good out of evil and causes the wrath Jesuits, Franciscans, and Dominicans, of men to praise Him. The whole with a glance at the Dutch Attempt."

movement, based, for the most part, on Lecture III. Friday, October 6th, shallowness, lies, and inhumanity, by "The British East India Company's which these already apostate nations are Work of Preparation, and its Extinc- hastening the filling of the cup of their tion in 1858."

iniquity, has nevertheless seemed to re- Lecture IV. Wednesday, October mind backslidden, apostate Israel of the 11th, " Great Britain's Attempt, long-standing controversy between them through the Evangelical Societies and and their God, and has caused some to Churches since 1793, and especially ask themselves what the sin can be since 1858. "

which has brought upon them the retri- Lecture V. Thursday. October 12th, bution of so many long centuries; and " The United States of America's Zeal- in this indirect way their hearts have ous and Growing Co-operation in that been to some extent prepared to listen Attempt."

to the claims of Christ. Lecture VI. Friday, October 13th.

Al!, may be said of all missions, so "The Methods, the Results, and the may it perhaps more especially be said Prospects of the Evangelical Missions of the Jews, the present is undoubtedly to India and Southern Asia."

a great day of opportunity for the These lectures were open to the pub- Church of God. A door is open as lic, and though unable to be present, never before, and, blessed be God, the we doubt not fully sustained the world- Church is .awaking to a sense of her wide reputation of the author, who is in duty to the Jew, for never before has Great Britain an authority on missions.

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extraots a.nd Translations from Foreign utmost freedom in regard to words and Periodioals. idioms, and might even compel some- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, times a change of figures used. It MASS. would imply an amount of labor in com- INDIA. parison with which the other method of -" Most of our Christian literature is translation is almost child's play. And translatlon-our Bible, our commentaries, our prayers, and even our hymns; it would further necessitate this-that these last translated to the very metre, whether longor peculiar. This has prob- the hands of the translators should be ably been inevitable, but the question is, • Has not translation been fundamentally continually on that literature which misunderstood?' For the Bible there isa certain foregone standard of translation most widely influences the people, and which has been made to assert itself imperiously and diastrously through all out of which their thought and language the rest of our work. I regard the Bible work of those Who have gone be- have been formed. But though the fore U8 with great reverence and thankfulness. The more I look into the trouble implied is beyond expression, Kanarese version-the one I commonly use-the more do I feel what conscien- the result of translation on such princitious and unstinting pains must have been bestowed upon it. But when this ples would be to make the people feel has been said, the question still remains whether the reproduction of the origi- that the Bible is one of their own books nal text, idiom for idiom, and almost word for word, even to the particles, is -powerful, attractive, one that cannot true translation. The book remains essentially a foreign book, out of which be ignored. those who labor at it will extract much good ; but for common Christians it is .. Now, I do not suppose that this astumbling·block and to non-Christians it makes no appeal. The letter has method of Bible translation is ever likebeen retained, but for the most part the spirit has forever fled. It is like fire ly to be largely adopted in the vernacuphotographed instead of fire transferred; the warmth and cheer are gone lars of this country. The old principle out of it. The true idea of translation is not the substitution of a set of words has held sway too long and too firmly in one language for a similar set of words in another. It rather means the in England to permit of the Bible Society conveyance to readers of the very idea, Without addition or subtraction or sanctioning any serious departure from change of emphasis, that was conveyed to those into whose hands the original it in India. But that same method has was put. Carried out to its legitimate issues, this definition would involve the been largely employed in our other work and has vitiated it incalculably.

Whatever we may say of the letter of the Scriptures, there is no reason why the letter of commentaries should be re- produced; nay, no reason why whole'

sections of the English prayer-book should be laboriously transverbated when its petitions and aspirations can be adequately render(ld in character- istic Indian phrase and measure. It is this painfully close and unadapted re- production of foreign literature that makes me say that by our literature for the native Church, as produced hith- erto, we are going fast to make a pecul- iar people of our Christians, who, how- ever zealous they may be, will find themselves stopped at every tum by a conscious gap between themselves and their neighbors. .

.. Some men who have joined the Church a~ter middle life, and who up

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

to that time had drunk deeply of Hindu AFRICA.. literature, have found it a serious and even discouraging effort to accustom _co One of the most recent undertakthemselves to our style of literature. ings of the Rhenish Society is a mission And when they have mastered some among the OVambos, who live to the portions of it, they have found it neces· north of Herreroland. Having built a sary to translate it afresh for themselves, house for themselves and made some not formally, but none the less really, impression on the people, the two misbefore they could make any use of it. sionaries went down to the Cape to meet I have known one or two such men. their brides on their arrival from Ger· One was a Brahmin. He had read in· many. The journey there and back tently the best standard Kanarese litera· necessarily involved much time, and ture and a good deal of Sanskrit-read they feared that in their absence their as one who loved it and let his mind dwelling might be destroyed, and the bathe itself in it. When about thirty whole work might have to be begun years of age this man was brought into afresh. To their great astonishment contact with the Bible by a teacher ex· and delight they not only found their ceptionally able, patient, and sympa· house as they had left it, but they were thetic-one, too, who felt much in view also most heartily welcomed by the of the foreign character of our Christian chiefs and their people. During the first literature. This teacher read with him days after their arrival their reception. and encouraged him at every step to reo room was full from morning to night, produce what he had read in his own and numbers of men lay on the ground way, the way of his books. To hear outside. The European ladies were that man, after four or five years of this naturally regarded with much curiosity, kind of work, expound in thoroughly being the first white women ever seen Hindu fashion the essential teachings in the land. In addition to the station of the Gospel, was to me a perfect reve· at Ondjiva, preparations have been lation of what might be done with our made to found another at Omupanda. native preachers. A crowded audience Here also the arrival of the missionary listened to him with eager, and in many was welcomed, and it was noticed that places excited, attention. He swayed at the services many women were pres· them as he pleased, and from beginning ent. "-The Ohronicle. to end we had a fine exhibition of prop· erly , Hinduized Christianity.' -1IL Ellenberger, of the French Ba· suto Mission, writes: .. The impression "The principle, then, on which I grows stronger and stronger on me that wish to insist, and which I believe to the reign of the chiefs will not last ten be vital to Christian literature in this years longer, for they are enemies of all country, is this-that the books provid· progress and of Christianity, egoists, ' ed for our native Ohristians should be traitors, proud, devourers of the people, ca1'efully related to Hindu thought, ex· liars, etc. N'KueM becomes more and pressed in its terms, done in its style, more the image of his father-doubleadopting where it can its positions, and tongued, and seeking in everything only leading on, still in Hindu fashion and his own advantage. It is impossible with its terminology, from points of that such chiefs can remain much longer agreement to essential points of difference. the tyrants of this people, a people To continue to send forth works of the which God, so to speak, has chosen out old type will be to continue fatally to from among the tribes of South Africa denationalize our Christians, far more to be a blessing to it and to cause it to fatally than by taking off their tuft of prosper in a special degree. From the hair or changing their food or cos· day when the present incumbents of tume."-Rev. HENRY HAIGH, in Hal" power shall cease to reign, the people fJe,!Jt Fidel. will convert themselves in a body, and

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

will then take 'giant strides in civiliza- now a centre of loyalty and order among tion and in the handicrafts for which they have a special aptitude."-Journal native populations, and a source of sg.p- des Mi88iona. ~ly of food and labor to the neighbor. -" The latest describer of Liberia, Buttikofer, speaks very appreciatively mg States. The output of grain, cat- of the Lutheran station Muhlenberg, which lies inward from Monrovia, tle, and native produce from Basutoland twelve hours up the St. Paul's River. The traveller was especially impressed last year reached the value of £250,000, by the service, at once solemn and sim- ple, which he attended-the sermon of and p6a0s,0s0es0wnaetrie~iesssuwehdotowbeenttwteoewn 5o0rk00in0 :&1r. Day, so well accommodated to the and comprehension of his hearers, and the combination of missionary with agricul- the mines of Kimberley and Johannis- tural activity. The mission thus at once gives its foster-children useful em- berg. The drink traffic has been near- ployment, and .supports itself by the produce of its plantations. Mr. Day is ly stopped. For five years there has well known far inland, and the natives name him with a certain reverence, as been no fighting among the chiefs. To he has understood how to impress them by energetic activity and strict adhe- the French Protestant mission of the rence to right, as also to gain their con- fidence by engaging friendliness. "- Paris Evangelical Society very much of Allgemeine MisltionB-Zeitaehrift. this progress and prosperity has been -" A recent letter of a Time8 cor- respondent gives an interesting and owing. It has in Basutoland 18 princi. graphic account of Basutoland. Basu- toland has been described as the Switz- pal stations and 129 out-stations, with erland of South Africa, and the Basu- tos may claim to be the Swiss. They 8000 children on its ordinary school have defended their fastnesses again and again against troops superior to rolls and some 700 young men in train- them in armament and military knowl- edge; even British arms on one occa- ing, either as teachers or in industrial sion experienced a severe repUlse. But they are not naturally warlike ; on the institutions where trades are taught. contrary, they are a peaceful, indus- triOUB, and hardy people. Theirs is a The mission stations have houses of country of rocks and waterfalls with higher peaks tipped with snowor :glow- brick, and well-planted gardens, with ing red and purple under the reflection • of the sky.' The country has an area of churches and school-houses. The ques- Bome 10,2113 square miles, of which the greater part is mountain. Our readers tions of race and labor, the most impor- may recall the anarchy that prevailed there some years ago. All this is hap- tant in South Africa, are thus being pily at an end, thanks very much to Sir Marshall Clarke, who i~ 1884 took up gradually solved largely by such mis.

at.hseitpuoastiitoionnwohficRheshiedelnlQtWCohmQlmdsi.ssioInteir~ sions as those of Basutoland and of other societies in other regions."-OltuTch.

Missionary Intelligeneer.

MADAGASCAR.

-The Madagascar News contains a notice of the Antananarivo Annual, edited by Rev. J. Sibree, F.R.G.S., and Rev. R. Baron, F.L.S., F.G.S., mis- sionaries of the London Missionary So- ciety. Of its eighteen titles, all are de- scriptive of the great island in its vari- ous aspects, historical, ethnological, botanical, zoological, and bibliographi- cal. The price is lB. 6d., to be sent to Mr. S. Ashwell, London Missionary So- ciety Press, Imarivolanitra, Antanana- rivo, Madagascar.

-" A greater piece of political rob· bery was never enacted than the con- vention between Lord Salisbury and the French, whereby the noble lord attempt- ed to give to France that which belonged neither to the giver nor the would-be receiver. • • • The French do not

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

really want Madagascar, but they are Hovas are on amicable terms with the under the false impression that Eng- French Resident General French as land wants to bag it. For these suspi- well as English and American enterprise cions there are not the slightest grounds is free to develop the resources of the beyond the fact that we have been the island, but the citizens of the republic greatest land-baggers the world has are apathetic on the subject. The ever seen; but our French neighbors French Resident has only a small garforget that many of our colonies have rison at Antananarivo and Tamatave. been acquired at the request of the na· M. de Mahy is in despair of a new extives, or the plums have in some unex- pedition to Madagascar, as well he mar 'pected way dropped into our mouths. be, after the heavy bill that has been With Madagascar the matter is differ· run up in conquering the King of Daent, and the arrangement made between homey and his Amazons. "-Madagascar Napoleon III. and Lord Palmerston is News. a clear proof that even in the days of English colonial expansion she had no -" England's action in arranging designs on Madagascar. It, therefore, with France the future course of forseems to me that some means should be eign influence in Madagascar becomes found for removing the distrust and jeal- the more surprising the more the interousy which exist between the subjects ests jeoparded by that action are considof the two great nations concerned, to ered. Possibly the British Government the great ad vantage of both, but to IJave the right to destroy a British civilthe greater disadvantage of the Mala- ization in countries where England has gasy. . . ' Considering the fact that only continuity of moral policy to pur- Madagascar has more Nonconformist sue; possibly they have the right to churches and adherents than any other forego British interests on one country mission field In the world, it is surely so as to acquire the power to develop the duty of the Protestant Dissenting them in another land, even though that deputies"-in Parliament-" to take land be but a cyclone-swept sand-bank, some official action in the fl'iendly set· an infinitesimal speck of land in the vast tlement of a question of such vast im- waste of the Indian Ocean; but though portance to Protestant Dissenting mis- a British Government may have the sion churches. "-ABRAHAM KINGDON, right to bring ruin to the work of Engin Madagagca,r New8. land's sons and daughters, no right can possibly be claimed when the destruc- . -" It was complained the other day tion of British iotere,ts brings crashing in the French Chamber of Deputies that down the interests of other countries. the British are devouring Madagascar How the interests of citizens of the like an artichoke,leaf by leaf. ' Unless United States of America may suffer by public opinion in France asserts itself,' England's treacherous Rbandonment of said the indignant deputy for Reunion, Madagascar we have alrcady p3inted • this island. as large as ancient Gaul, out. North America, however, can take will have entirely passed into the hands care of herself, and, as in the instance of British or Americans, and our suze- of the Alabama claims, can persuade rainty will then be merely an ill usory England to award her c.llnpeosation of one.' M. de Mahy did not condescend British illegal acts. It is Norway for to explain that the so-called protectorate whom we are concerned. The Noris a myth, which the lIa!agasy Queen wegians, relying on the continuity of has always repUdiated. That Her Ma- Great Britain's moral policy, fired with jesty has recently granted concessions admiration by the success of British misof territory for the cultivation of sJIgar sions to this country, have come over to and the extraction of minerals is an im- help in the stupendous task of civilizing portant step in,advance. Just now the and Chrintianizing Madagascar. Five-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELUGENCE

and-twenty years ago they came to work traordinary movement in favor of tem- in loyal accord, and never have they de- perance. Thousands of them have taken parted from that intention. With a the pledge. The English clergy who noble generosity they have scrupulous- are in charge of the natives give hope- ly carried out their original intent, and ful account of the prospect of recon- instead of trespassing on tracks hewn verting the Hau-Haus, who abandoned out by their British colleagues, they the Church at the time of the war. The have gone out into the wilderness, and name is taken from the cry which they oft in sickness and tribulation, amid adopted-a kind of imitation of a dog's • constant danger to life and property,' bark. Their religion is a mixture of labored to bring the heathen barbarian the Bible-chiefly the Old Testament- . to a following of the creed and civili· and their native superstitions. Hau- zation of Christianity. "-Madagascar Hauism was simply another aspect of News. their rebellion against the English.

Rightly or wrongly, they were burning MISCELLANEOUS. under a sense of injury, and when they -Periodical Accolunt8 (Moravian), threw off the yoke of England, they speaking of Messrs. Schreve, Heyde, threw off alung with it their obedience and Ribbach, of the Thibet Mission, to the Church of England. says: "By the way, the wives of the "But with all their faults they are, three men just mentioned remind one as Samuel Marsden has said, 'a noble how wonderfully some Moravian fami- race, vastly superior in understanding lies are spread far and wide over the to anything you can imagine of a sav- face of the earth in the same glorious age nation.' Their generous and chivalservice. Mrs. Schreve was a Miss Lar- rous nobility. their fine sense of honor, sen. Her parents are missionaries in their splendid bravfcTY, their Christian Jamaica, and hpr late brother was in sensibility, they showed over and over Surinam or Dutch Guiana. Mrs. Rib- again in their wars with us. They albach was a Miss l'tleyer. Her father lowed wagons of ammunition and prowas a marvellously energetic pioneer in vision to pass untouched on Sunday. Kaffraria, and her brother is one of the These men, who once were cannibals, pioneers of the new Moravian Mission neither robbed nor mutilated the dead, in Central Africa to the north of Lake but granted permission for their burial, Nyassa. Mrs. Heyde was a Miss Hart- and they tended the wounded. In the mann. Her mother buried her husband defence of the Gate Pah, to which I among the primeval forests of South have referred, a little band of 300 . America, and remained alone among Maoris repulsed with fearful loss more the bush negroes of that malarial region, than 1600 English troops, who ad vanced carrying on the. good work in which he upon them with the best rifles and four had laid down his life. Of her two batteries of artillery. And it was in the brothers, one was a missionary in South night after this fearful battle, in which Africa, the other has seen service among I the Forty-third Regiment lost, so they the blacks of Australia, the Eskimos of say, more officers than any regiment ot Waterloo, that Henare Taratoa, who Alaska. and the Indians of 'Canada. "

had written on the orders for the day -Canon Mason, quoted in the Intel· the text, 'If thine enemy hunger, feed ligencer, says of the Maoris of New Zea- him; if he thirst, give him drink, , crept land: through the English lines at the immi- "It is surprising that, with all they nent risk of his own life, to fetch a cup have undergone, there should still be of water for a wounded enamy who lay some thirty thousand Christians. And dYing within the pale. And no race of then these have a wonderful power of men can be more courteous and bright recovery. There has been lately an ex- and hospitable."

1898.J ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. the work greatly of late, and the pow- ers of evil are much stirred. A few BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. weeks since Mr. Barnard, with a Span- ish colporteur and Miss Brown, who A Stundist'8 Faith Honored.-Thdol· were distributing tracts in the Spanish lowing incident, received from an au- quarter, were stoned by the priests; but thentic source, has just appeared in The God protected them from harm. Many Ohristian: "Quite lately a large num· of the Spani :rds, both men and women. ber of Russian criminals were standing have been converted." Mr. Patrick in the courtyard of their prison chained says, " No words can teIr how fierce is together, and about starting for their the persecution we are endu·ing. Men long, sad journey into Siberian wilds. are being turned out of their houses and Among them was one Christian Stund- have the greatest difficulty in getting ist. sharing their banishment and pun- others. as the friars speak against our ishment simply because he had spoken people to all the landlords in Tangier. to his fellow-workmen about the faith One man has been turned out of four which made him count all things as houses in less than a year. Some dross for Christ's sake. His fellow- twelve or fourteen people have been prisoners were jeering him about it, 8ummoned to the Consulate and grossly 'saying, • But you are no better off than insulted and abused by the consul with- we are. You are wearing the bracelets' in the last month. The falsest of (handcuffs) • as we do; if your Goel is charges have been made against Mr. of any use to you, why doesn't He Barnard, Miss Brown, and myself, by knock off your chains and set you a friar, through the Spanish consulate free?' The man reverently replied, •If to the English consul. Truly we are the Lord wilf, He can set me free even beset on every side I" now; and though my hands are chained, my heart is free!' At that very mo- -Mr. J. J. Edwards, in connection ment a voice was heard calling him by with his journey into' the interior of • name and telling him that a paper had Morocco, has met with a variety of in- just been received granting him a full cident. A shereef, Manlai EI Hadj, pardon. He was then told to stand hospitably entertained him'; and on that aside, and his chains were struck off. occasion he had an interesting conversa- At the same time the prison gates were tion with tho Kadie-i.e., Civil Judge- thrown open and all the rest of the con- about the divinity of Christ. The Kaid, victs filed out, the Stundist alone re- or Governor, was also present. The maining behind with permission to re- Shereef went so far as to say that Christ turn to his family and friends. It is was equal to Mohammed, and, if need said that the prisoners were perfectly be, he and a hundred thousand whom awe-stricken and solemnized with the he could influence were ready to be- impression of what they had wit- come Messiaheen-i.e., followers of nessed." Unknown to himself, a Chris- Christ. tian lady had asked and obtained his pardon, and the Great Time-keeper had -Mr. Lamb has been continuing the ordered its arrival at the critical mo- translation of St. Matthew's gospel in- ment. "They that know Thy name to Kabyle, and correcting the proof of will put their trust in Thee, for Thou, St. Mark's gospel. Quite a number of Lord, hast not forsaken them that seek talebs (disciples of Mohammed) have Thee" (Ps. 9 : 10). come specially to ask for books.

North Africa.-The Spanish work so -Mr. Brading, who is laboring in long carried on by Mr. Patrick and his Algiers in connection with Miss Trothelpers in Tangier is undergoing a time ter's work, reports some interesting of persecution. God has been blessing facts in a circular letter just issued.

'50 GENEItAL MISSIONARY lNTlllLLIGENClll

-The Rev. Jamef! Stephens, of High- closes with the observation" that Ohrisgate Road, London, during a prolonged tians of independent means will find in vacation, through· ill- bealth, visited Kabylia a great and very important Egypt and Palestine. He is known as work to do for the Lord. " a warm supporter of the North Africa Mission; and in connection with his Little Thwet.-The most promising recent visit to Egypt, he stayed a few sign in connection with the Moravian days at the mission house in Alexandria. mission to Little Thibet is the accept- This visit was most welcome to the ance the missionaries themselves have workers there, and his Bible readings found at the hands of the people. The on the call of Moses, Isaiah, Peter, etc., number of converts in this distant, and, were much enjoyed. for a considerable portion of the winter, inaccessible region, is but small; still A Tour in Kabylia.-An admirable "the Lamas and the people see that account of a tour among the mountains faith in Jesus Christ has a creative !lnd of Kabylia appears in Nm·th Africa. vital power," a power lacking in their The writer is L. Borel. the wife of a own effete creed. Mr. Heyde, of Kyl- Swiss ge~t1eman. The Kabyles, it lang, writes: "Our regular services are seems, are intelligent and industrious, eagerly attended by all; indeed, they fond of travel, and, in many cases, well have come to feel they could not do educated. Bigoted in their attachment without these Ohristian privileges. to the false prophet, they are yet im- They delight to read their Bibles for pressible ; and from what we can gather themsel ves and in their homes." from this Swiss lady, the missionaries have made more lteart-way with them From Poo, Mr. Schreve writes in a than head·way. "The missionaries," hopeful strain: "Though many hearts she writes, "are the providence of the are still closed to the Gospel, there is not places they live in, and the Kabyles ac- one of the inhabitants of Poo ill disknowledge it. A Kabyleoneday asked posed to the missionaries. The Rajah one of these ladies whether she was not of Kunawur has from the first favored afraid of living alone among them with- and aided the mission situated in his out hny one to protect her. 'You territory, and his testimony is this: 'It know,' he said, 'that we could harm is true the missionaries at Poo have not you.' 'You can harm me,' she replied; a great number of converts, but the peo- • but God watches over me.' • And me ple love them as if they were their faalso,' added the Kabyle. In another ther and mo' her.' " village a native said to a lady missionary: 'If anyone causes you pain be The M08kito COarJt, Oentral America. sure and tell us; we are all ready to -The experience of the Moravian band punish him.''' These incidents, and during the past year has been one of there are others even more striking nar- continued trial and triumph. Mr. Aurated, show the hold the missionaries gustus Erdman, .. the faithful and enerhave gained on the confidence of the getic superintendent," and "his not Kabyles. Thus far, however, the path less beloved and faithful wife," died on marked out for converts is of the thorn- the same day. The death of Mrs. iest description. To embrace the truth Kusching soon followed, after she had means generally to become a refugee ; been in the service of the mission only and the treatment refugees receive is a little more than a year. Then came such as to sift their faith and courage the wreck in a tornado of the mission to the foundations. "What surprises ship Meta. But" from every part of me," says this traveller, "is not that the field the news is encouraging-the there should be defections, but that all schools, the industries, the habits, the d. not lose courage." The narrative spiritual life of the people, all indicat- ing growth and stability." A new sta- tion is authorized to be opened in Nicaragua. Old Tembso, a convert at -In one of the stations in China two Twappi, one of the stations, when asked shoemakers worked together. The one just before he peacefully breathed his was a superior workman, the other a last, if he thought he was going to die, good exhorter. The first agreed to do replied: "There is no death for me ; I the work in the shop and let the other shall live forever I" May this mission give up half his time to missionary continue to enjoy, amid all trials, the toil, while he helped to sustain his blessing of more abundant life I family. One day's work a week from every one of the church·members of THE KINGDOM. America, estimating the wages at only $1 per day, would give $500,000,000 -That we have but little faith is and support 1,000,000 missionaries, or not sad, but that we have but little faith- one for every 1000 persons in foreign fulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. lands.-Rev. A. B. Simpacn. -Thoreau. -A woman living near Oroomiah -The Moravian missionary has a forded a river partly covered with ice, noble device-an ox between a plough time after time, with her child on her and an altar, with the words under- back, that she might hear the mission· neath, " Ready for either." Ready for ary preaching in another village. An sacrifice, and ready for service. old evangelist has travelled thousands of miles through Turkey, Persia and -India's Women has a department the Caucasus. He is blind and very headed •• Requests for Praise;" and homely, and is accompanied by a why not? How innumerable have friend, who is deaf, and has the use of been the requests for prayer, and how only one eye. They travel in a humble almost unheard of are requests to join manner, taking turns in riding their litin grateful recognition of special mer· tle donkey. Their only baggage is a cies I But Paul S8Y8: .. In everything covering for the night, and a portion of by prayer and supplication, with thanks- the Gospel in the raised alphabet. giving, let your requests be made known unto God. I exhort, therefore, that first -At a missionary meeting in Paris, of all, supplications, prayers, interces- a poor blind woman put 27 francs into sions, and gi'Ding of thankB, be made for the plate. .. You cannot alford so all men." much," said one. .. Yes, sir, loon," she answered. On being pressed to ex- -The religious idea at the bottom of plain, she said: .. I am blind; and I our civilization, says W. T. Harris, in said to my fellow straw-workers, • How the Atlantic Monthly, is the missionary much money do you spend in the year idea. The lowest must be lifted up by for oil for your lamps when it is too the highest-lifted into self-activity and dark to work nights?' They replied, full development of individuality. Any 'Twenty-seven francs.' So," said the problem relating to a lower race must poor woman, .. I fonnd that I save so be discussed in the light of this religious much in the year because I am blind, principle. and do not need a lamp; and I give it to send light to the dark heathen -The conception of mission work lands." which confines it to evangelism, pure and simple, is very meagre. It rather -A striking remark was made by includes the laying of the foundations Dr. MacGregor m the General Assemand the erection of the superstructure bly of the Church of Scotland. He read of the whole kingdom of God. It not in a very respectable newspaper that only means the saving of souls from de- the collection made for football alone in struction-it means their development the country-taking all that was coninto the image of Christ.-New York nected with it-amounted to £8,000,000 OlJurD8r. a year, while £1,500,000 was the total ness? For a mission teacher, who had sum raised in Great Britain for foreign lately entered the work in New Mexico, missions. spoke to one of the older girls, in whom she was especially interested, on the -Row strangely the good and the subject of bathing. She was met with bad are taken together from Christian the immediate reply: ".Oh, yes! me lands to pagan is seen in the statement bathes. Me a Presbyterian. Me hag to that in the South Seas the first word batbe. " usually learned is "missionary," and the next is " tobacco." And it is much -The Rev. E. P. Baker, of the to be feared that "whiskey" follows Hawaiian Islands, says that although hard after., his country is tbe smallest of nations, with a population of only 90,000, it has -The native Church of Polynesia more religions than any other, consid- sent 12 missionaries to New Guinea. ering its size. In one town alone were These were the first native Christians a Catholic church and 4 Protestant to reach the island, and they were all churches, speaking as many languages. killed. But this did not chill the devo- These held a sort of polyglot service a tion of the Polynesians. Then 15 mis- short time ago, in which there was sionaries were asked for, and 40 offered prayer and discourse in 5 tongues. to go. It was necessary to decide by lot who should stay at home. -" In the province of Quebec the ratio of Catholic to Protestant is 1000 -A Japanese senator recently got to 1." If this be so, then surely his hold of an exposition of part of the reverence, the Holy Father, should re- Bible. Reading it attentively, he pro- move thither if too much straitened fIX nounced Christianity a fine thing in room on the Seven Hills. theory; but the question was, Would it work practically? Thinking about it, -Farewells to missionaries appear to he became dissatisfied with his life, and be unprecedentedly and most encour- while in this state took a trip from agingly numerous this year. Take Okayama to Ozaka. On the same these as specimen cases, ot which tbe steamer was a Miss Barrows, and as he notice came almost within the same heard she was a Christian, he watched week: Tbe English Church Society her. Her deportment so impressed leads with 105, of whom 58 go out for him, that though not a word passed be- the first time. The Zenana Bible and tween them, he was convinced that Medical Mission took leave of 17; the Christianity was as good in practice as American Baptist Missionary Union of it was in theory; and on returning 27-an instalment of the 70 gone, or to home he hunted up a missionary, made go this year; the Canadian Baptists of It public profession of faith, and has 6 ; the American Board of 36 ; and the since been faithful in working for the United Presbyterians of 5. salvation of others. WOMAN'S WORK. -Eighteen workers were wanted in the Laos Mission, the native Christians -A little girl went home from a mis- were praying for them, and this was sionary meeting and said to her mother: the petition of one of the number: " 0 " There are only 8 missionaries in Siam, Lord, we beg you to send us these 18 but wben I grow up there's going to be teachers truly-not 17, but 18; not one more." even one left out-18 full !"-Field -If one person undertook to supply .~ the women and girls of India with Bibles, and was able to distribute 20,000 -Can it be that Calvinism also, being a day, year in and year out, it would so close to cleanliness, is next to godli- take over seventeen years to supply them all. ~ / -Can this be a "modern instance," week she secured the release of 2, 1 in or did it occur away back in the Dark San Francisco and 1 in San Jose. "

Ages? "Are you interested in zenana -The Woman's Missionary Society of work?" said one woman to another. the M. E. Church, South, has 38 repre- "I don't know much about it," replied sentatives in the field: 16 in China, 13 the other. "Is it anything like the in Mexico, 8 in Brazil, and 4 in the Ind- Kensington stitch ?" ian Territory. During this year 11 -In the New Hebrides women are have been sent out. In Mexico are 5 bought for wives, and payment is made boarding schocIs ar:d 11 day-schools, in pigs. The price varies in different with 1171 pupils, besides many women islands, from 1 pig on Fotuna, where under instruction. In all there are 53 women are plenty, to 20 on Santo, where schools with 2103 pupils. The appro- they are scarce, In some islands the priation for the current year is $94.245.

front teeth are knocked out before the woman is handed over to her husband. -The contributions to the Woman'R Foreign Missionary Society of the Pres- -Life and Light quotes from a letter byterian Church in Canada amounted concerning the work of Dr. Grace Kim· last year to $41,792, besides which a ball, of Van, Turkey, which says: "It balance from the previous year and is largely among the women and the other items brought up the total of its poor. This element of the population resources to $58,082. It has agents in has no one else to go to, for Turkish India, China, the New Hebrides, and doctors cannot see women, and will not Trinidad. In India the missionaries see the poor." fir:d the best opportunity for teaching -The Ponna Daily Telegraph gives the way of life to the women to be an account of the opening, by Lord through the women's hospital. Zenana Harris, Governor of Bombay, of a hos- and educational work is also well cared pital for women in connection with the for. Nine industrial and 3 day-schools Church of Scotland Zenana Mission. are supported in the Northwest Terri- It will be open to all, without respect tory and British Columbia.

to race or creed; at least three fourths -The income of the Church of Eng- of the beds will be entirely free, and it land Zenana Missionary Society was will at all times be open for inspection £35,600 ($106,800) last year. Twenty by a government female medical offi· new missionaries were sent out, making cer. It is mainly owing to the energy a total of 152. In addition, assistance of Miss Bernard, of the Zenana Mission, was given to 75 missionaries, 182 native that this important undertaking has Bible-women, and 365 native teachers.

been successfully carried out. Zenanas to the number of 3556 were -An industrial school for Mohamme- visited, and treatment was given to dan women is maintained in Guntur, 1049 in-patients and 163,098 out·pa- India, in connection with the American tients. Lutheran mission (General Synod), and AMERICA.

is said to be the only one of its kind in The United States.-The University the Madras Presidency, if not in all of Michigan has a Japanese student as- India. sociation with a membership of 13, and -The Occident of a late date says: has just enrolled 2 Chinese women as " To Miss Culbertson, the indefatigable students.

leader of our Chinese rescue mission -The following graduates of the Ohio work, it seems a profitless week that Wesleyan University sailed as mission- does not yield at least 1 slave girl aries September 12th: Rev. F. C. Hay- snatched from vice and bondage. Last ner, of the class of '90, and Mrs. Mabel S. Hayner, of the class of '91, for ian Territory-the Choctaws, Chick- Pekin, China; Miss Mary Harris, of the saws, Cherokees. Creeks, and Semi- same class, and Miss Lulu Frey, of '92, noles, 69,000 in all-have in bank and for Corea; and Miss Yukiye Nakao, of in the United States Treasury the snug the class of '93, in the art department, sum of $19,000,000, and besides own for Japan. 20,000,000 acres of land valued at $100,- -The Bible work in India has claimed 000;000, not to name live stock, grain, another of our American pastors. Dr. mills, etc. Moreover, they maintain Kellogg went out last year to take part 785 church organizations, with 422 in the new translation of the Scrip- houses of worship and 308 halls; and tures in the language of the Hindus. 28,521, or 41 per cent, are communi- Now the North Indian Bible Society has cants in the churches.

invited Dr. T. S. Wynkoop, of Wash- -The American Board gives the folington, D. C., to become its secretary, lowing statistical report for the year making Allahabad the place of his resi- ending October 1st: dence, and from that place directing the entire Bible work in Northern India, he Missions. . . •. . ••• . . . . . . . . . . . . . •• . •. .. . •. 20 retaining also liberty to engage in some Stations…….. …………………… 96 evangelistic work, as the way may be Out-stations……………. ___ …… ••• 1,128 opened. Places for stated preaching…. . •.• . . . . . 1,828 Average congregations……………… 69,357 -The day of martyrdom is not over, Ordained missionaries (10 physicians).. 183 and not only in the Orient, but in the Male physicians not ordained (and 6 New World, sacrifice of life is still 12 called for. '1.'he bare announcement women)…………………………. 6 comes that H. R. Thornton, of the Amer- Other male assistants………………. 356 ican Missionary Association, at Cape Women (6 physicians, 185 wives) •• ••.• 557 Prince of Wales, Alaska, was murdered 219 by three of the natives in August last. Whole number sent from this country 562 Among the 35,000 Eskimos of that re- Native pastors… … ………… ……. 1,462 gion he was the only white man, and Native preachers and catechists….. …. 495 had communication with the outside Native school·teachers•….. '" . . .. …… 2,738 world only once a year. Other nati've laborers………… … . . .. 3,295 Total of native laborers…………… Total of American and native laborers Churches. …….. …. …. .••• ••••.•.••.. 442 Church·members.. … .• ……. .•.•… 41,566 Added during the year (about)………. 3,570 -Rev. Sheldon Jackson declares that Whole number from the first………… 125,598 the experiment of introducing reindeer into Alaska is successful. Of the more Theological seminaries and station than 70 imported from Siberia about classes:….. …………. .••. ..•… ..• 17 Pupils……………………………. 228 Colleges and high schools ….•……• , .. 65 two years ago, nearly everyone is in Pupils in the above …………. …. … 3,744 good condition. The moss on which Boarding-schools for girls. …•..•….•. 68 reindeer feed is more abundant in Alas- Pupils in boarding·schools for girls. . . . . ka than in Siberia, and the expectation Common schools ………•….. •…… 3,118 Pupils In common schools………….. 1,019 40,615 is cherished that they will thrive in our Whole number under Instruction…….. 48,585 extreme northwestern territory. Over Native contributions, so far as reported,S112,507 '.

100 more have been purchased this year_ -Reverence is one of the Indian's These creatures will relieve the scarcity strongest traits. His language contains of food under which the Indians have no oath, nor any word to express even been slowly perishing, and will furnish disrespect to the Great Spirit. If he material for clothing and many other swears it is because white men have uses. taught him. :A missionary said that -Under the heading" Our OpUlent one need never hesitate to preach to Indians," the Chicago Herald states that Indians in their own tongue for fear the 5 civilized tribes inhabiting the.Ind- that his mistakes may be ridiculed. Their reverence for God will not allow Cuba, and Italy, 47 of whom are orthem to laugh at His messenger.-North- dained ministers. The other 65 'are western Oongregationalist. mostly the wives of ministers or single women engaged as teachers. One is a -The Rev. H. V. Noyes, of Canton, medical missionary, and 2 bther laymen China, writes that toward the close of are engaged in active work–l in China last year he received from the Chinese and 1 in Africa. The oldest mission is Y. M. C. A. in San Francisco a draft in China, which dates back about 25 for $3200, to be deposited in a reliable years. There are 16 ministers and 20 bank as a fund for the support of a other missionaries in that country. The chapel in which tlle Gospel should be receipts from all sources for the suppreached to the Chinese. Recently he port of the foreign work last year were has received another check for $1000, $128,115. accompanied by the statement that another $1000 would soon follow. Almost Canada.-The Baptists of Ontario the whole has been contributed by the and Quebec resolved some time since to Chinese for the evangelization of their raise $10,000 for a Carey memorial, and countrymen. the amount is now nearly all subscribed.

-During the last six months, to Sep- -The MISSIONARY REVIEW echoes tember 1st, 175 colporteurs of the Ameri- this from the Pre8byterian: .. One of can Tract Society labored in 33 States the grand missionaries of our time is and Canada. Their combined time Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Pres- equalled 360 months of labor; they byterian Church. He has been in the visited 78,651 families, in 57,124 of Island of Formosa for many a year, which they engaged in religious con- and has endured much' hardness as a versation or prayer; circulated by sale good soldier of Jesus Christ. ' H e and grant 53,090 volumes of Christian stands on the same level for zeal and literature; addressed 2824 meetings; efficiency with Dr. Paton, and has faced found 6025 families destitute of all re- similar perils. He has just returned to ligious books except the Bible, and 5195 Canada for a time, and his presence families without the Bible. They found there is already quickening the mission- 16,110 Protestant families who rarely ary spirit in the churches."

ever attend evangelical preaching.

-During the current year the Inter- EUROPE. national Missionary Alliance has receiv~ upward of $100,000, and has sent Great Britain.-What charity can out 106 new missionaries. Of these 46 be finer than this in the great metropohave gone to China, 4 to Japan, 14 to lis? It is indeed a foreign missionary the Soudan, 9 to the Congo, 3 to South institution. The Strangers' Home for Asiatics, Africans, and South Sea Island- America, 2 to Palestine, and 1 to the ers, in West India Dock Road, Lime- West Indies. house, was founded in 1857 by the late -The late C. T. Sampson, of North Henry Veun and others, that the Asiatic Adams, Mass., bequeathed someiliing in London might not only finel a home like $500,000 to various benevolent ob- and a shelter, but meet with those willjects, and among them $100,000 each to ing to tell him of the Christianity of the the Baptist Missionary Union and the country which sends· missionaries to his Baptist Home Missionary Society, be- native land. Lascars, Punjabi claimsides making the former residuary lega- ants (who come to appeal to the Queen in person against the decisions of their tee to what is likely to be a large sum. local courts), Japanese and Chinese sail- -The Southern Presbyterian Church ors, Arabs and Soudanese, Zanzibaris, has 112 missionaries employed in China, Zulus, Negroes, Tamils, Singhalese, Japan, Korea, Africa, Mexico, Brazil, Malays, Malagasy, Welt Indians, and representatives of a dozen other nation- 140,000; Gaboon and the Congo realities, present themselves at the home gion, 318,000; African and Pacific from time to time. Some 760 were islands, 12,000; American islands, 48,- housed there during the past year; 000. Among her protectorates are Tunis, with 45,000 square miles; Mada- -The late John Horniman, of Croy- gascar, 228,000; Anam, 106,250; Camdon, a Friend, left legacies and endow- bodia, 32,400; Sahara, 1,569,000, with ments to missions and other institutions her recent accessions in Siam besides. amounting in all to £80.000. Some of the larger bequests were as follows: -There are in Italy, according to the The Peace Society, £10,000; Friends' estimate of Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, 60,- Foreign Mission Association, £12,500; 000 Evangelical Christians in a popula- Friends' Syrian Mission Committee, tion of 30,000,000, or 1 in 500. £12,500; Friends' Home Mission Commi.ttee, £11.000; Friends' Temperance -In Rome there are 30 cardinals, 85 Union, £2000; Moravian Mission So- bishops, 1369 priests. 2832 monks, and ciety, £10,000; Northeastern Hospital 2215 nuns. Ah, what a congestion of for Children, £10,000; London Tem- clerical gifts and graces I And this when perance Hospital, £5000; Howard As- such vast spaces elsewhere are so destisociation for Prison Reform, £2000. tute. Such plethora of piety on the Tiber is neither wise nor right. -The Missionary Leaves Association makes an encouraging report of its -Sore trouble has befallen the papacy doings. The general fund suffers while from an unlooked-for quarter. The special appeals are more easily respond- Bible in the vernacular has always been ed to. Thus, contributions to special under the ban in Italy as a Protestant funds amounted to £9239, and to the mistranslation of Holy Writ. But some general fund, out of which come freight- years ago by Martini a translation was age and administrati ve expenses, to made with notes, which in an evil £2220 only. The debt on this latter hour received the imprimatur of the has, however, been reduced to £553. Pope. And then, at the instigation of Testimony to the value of the M. L. A. *he devil, along came Sefior Sonzogno, is forthcoming in great abundance. editor of &oolo, and printed the same in numbers, costing about one cent each. -The Church Army (modelled on the So popular was his venture that 50,000 Salvation Army, with a difference) is copies were sold, and another edition is making itself felt far and wide in Brit- called for I So much dynamite may ain in toil for the masses. For exam- well lead to an explosion ere long. ple, the clerical secretary qf the London City Mission, which employs 480 lay- ASIA. men in the metropolis, has publicly stated that 11 years ago it was almost im- Islam.-Why is it not high time for a possible for him to find any evangelistic deliberate and determined and €,eneral men who were" churchmen," but that assault upon Islam in the land of the now there is a copious supply through Hindus, where the opportunity is bethe labors of the Church Army. yond all odds the best? Is lack of faith at the bottom of the lack of effort? The Continent.-France is again The Rev. Maulvi Imad-ud-din, who ambitious to colonize. She realizes was born and reared a Mohammedan, what she lost when Canada and the sent a paper to the Congress of Relig- Mississippi Valley slipped out of her ions in which he gives the names of 117 hands, and means to make up for it. Moslems of eminence who in Northern In Cochin China, Tonquin, and India and Central India have embraced Chris· she has 58,000 square miles, with a tianity, of whom 17 are clergymen, and population of over 14,000,000. Algeria Eugene Stock states that in the Punjab has _257,000 square miles; Senegal, more than half the native clergy were ing half of all the candidates for the once followers of the prophet. ministry. There are 800 native pastors in the broad field. .-In 1892 the BeirUt press printed 19,676,748 pages, of which there were -The recent riots in Bombay are to 8,882,000 pages of Scripture. Since it be known in history as the "cow war." was founded, it has printed 485,107,- At the bottom of the bloody conflict was 850. That means that for every single the weighty fact that the Hindu abomiworking hour of 1892 that press gave nates beef-eating as sacrilege, in juxtaout 6286 pages of Christian literature. position with the cognate fact that the And since its founding in 1822 it has Mohammedan holds pork in abhorrence. poured forth 2053 pages for every work- And it was over these dietary matters ing hour of every working day in every that they waxed furious and broke each year. other's heads.

-The American Board has in Turkey -A Lntheran missionary writes from 62 men and 116 women, a total of 178 Guntur of the forlorn condition of the preachers, teachers, physicians, etc. women: "They have little conception of how to behave in church. They sel- -The latest outbreak of Moslem dom take time to comb their heads or fanaticism in some of its features was wash their faces. They are always acalso the worst. This account of the companied by several dirty children. horror is given in a letter appearing in It is not unusual for them during sera recent Christian Observer (Louisville, vice to beat their children for slight Ky.) : "The Moolahs sent a Moham- offences; and it often occurs that a medan woman to Aghajan, a Christian neighbor outside will call to a woman in merchant of Oroomiah, to ask for the audience about some trifling affair, money. He refused to give it to her. and the latter will shout back. At She reported to her friends that Agha- other times one will give a child a cujan had insulted her. whereupon a large cumber to eat, immediately all the other crowd of roughs, that needed only a youngsters will begin to clamor for the word from their religious leaders to rush fruit, and some one will be sent out for into any crime, gathered around his store with daggers, swords, guns, and it general supply." stones; they dragged him from the store and carried him to the court of their -This'!ncident occurring in the Mamosque, where they murdered him with dura field shows what it costs to come fearful torture, putting his head on a out for Christ: Four families have been rock and with other rocks beating it influenced to return to Hinduism, which till: his brains came through his mouth_ they had left two years before. First a After that his body was pierced with son, then a wife and her husband, then 35 daggers; some cut his ears, some his others weakened and went back, saynose, and others pelted his body with ing: " We can stand this thing no stones. Then they put a rope around longer. We must have friends; our his neck, and together with a dead dog lands and business and our whole living they dragged him all over the streets of are mixed up with our Hindu relation· the city and outside the city walls, ships, and wc cannot live alone_" One where they threw his body into a filthy man said: "l<Iy wife renders my life pond." simply unbearable, and unless she comes 1 cannot."

India.-There are 28 theological semi- -This from the Santal mission of the naries iD. this peninsula, with 850 stu- English Church Society gives the dents. Within a decade both the num- brighter side: "It was Handful-of ber and the strength of these institutions Rice Sunday. At the commencement have doubled. The Americans lead. hav- of the second service the women and girls brought baskets of rice to the com- imagination. The paraboIlc mould of a munion rails, where they were received, great part of the Bible-especially of and as the men had previously done, our Lord's teaching-is a puzzle to each knelt for a few moments in prayer; them. Thus, a. Hu-peh Chinaman. at for it had been suggested that since tracted to a preaching hall, and so much they had little money to give, each day, influenced as to destroy his idols and when the women take out the rice for become a diligent student of the Bible, cooking, they should put one handful came to the plissionary with a. verse he aside; then once a month this should could make nothing of. "I wish you be taken to church and afterward would explain it,'; he said. "It is sold, and the money should go to about taking up the cross and following the support of an evangelist chosen by Christ." He seemed to have thought a. the people themselves. And the out- great deal about it, and he said, holding come was 700 pounds. out his arms, " Would toot size do 1"

-Let us endeavor once more to get -A correspondent of the New York "a realizing sense" of the poverty of .Evening Post is authority for the statethe masses. Rev. Mr. Tracy writes ment that the women of China are the from South India that, according to very backbone of the nation, seeming careful estimates, taking the Christian community as a whole, one rupee (32 a. to be born with natural sense of honcents) or a little over, per individual per month, represents the average income. esty which is conspicuously absent That means $3.84 for a year's subsist- among the men. While the mendacity ence, or $19.20 for a family of five. of Chinamen is proverbial, the women And then what amazing liberality is in- are, as a rule, truthful and have great vol ved in his further statement that strength of character. They struggle "our people have given this yearin the bravely to re!!train their husbands from aggregate 8585 rupees. " ramshu drinking, opium smoking, and immoderate gambling, vices for some -The Baptist Telugu Mission has re- one of which most of them have a proceived within four years an increase of pensity. 57 missionaries, so that now there is a force numbering 85. Of natives there -Hau Quay, a banker controlling a are 66 ordained and 175 unordained number of the largest banks in the empreachers, 17 colporteurs, 111 Bible pire, is said to be worth $1,800,000,000, women and 161 other helpers; a total and the richest man in the world. He of 530. There are 1979 villages contain· started lIS a laundryman. ing native Christians, and 210 of them have stated congregations, with a build- -Rev. Mark Williams, of Kalgan, ing to meet in and a person in charge. declares that a paltry $100 will do any The 65 churches report 1509 additions of these several great things in that secby baptism. The present membership tion: 1. It will maintain a boys' dayis 48,829. In 17 boarding.schools 551 school of 25, as it will pay the rent of male and 398 female pupils are taught the room and salary of the teacher. 2. by a force of 60 teachers, and in 12 caste It will maintain 3 boys in a. boardinggirls' schools there are 42 teachers, with school. 3. It will pay the salary of 2 659 pupils. The village schools number native preachers. 4. It will pay the 557, with 569 teachers, 4729 male and wages of 2 colporteurs, who not only 2535 female pupils. The total number sell but explain the Bible. 5. It will of heathen scholars in 8011 the schools is support a station-class of 20 men, who 1432, and of Christians, 7576. spend all their time for three months in Bible study. China.-The people of this empire f!.l'6 .occide~tal ~ther than orielltw. in -A few months ago Ng-Wanchue, a pcholar and a mandarin from the prov- ince of Kwong-Si, was baptized in Canton. A few months before he had con· – A missionary tells of the devotion demned an outbreak upon the missiona· of a certain Japanese pastor whom she ries, but was told that they were wicked calls •• one of the noblest men I ever wretches, and a copy of one of their met. " "Not long ago the headman of .. evil books" was shown him, which a large government school here asked he took home and read. It was the him to give up his church, where he re- GQspel of Matthew. Later he secured ceives 20 odd yen a month, and accept from a colporteur the other GQspels and a position in the school at 100 yen a the Acts, then' Bought out a native month. He replied, without a moment's preacher and heard and believed. hesitation, • I am here to teach Chris- tianity.' The man went off and wrote -As yet the iron horse does not find him a letter, to say that if he would free course among the Celestials. Thus teach for them two hours a day they we read that the deified dragon is still a would pay him 60 yen a month and he practical obstruction to railway build- could still retain his church. The sining. The Tartar general in command gle-hearted pastor replied, • I have given at Moukden, the capital of Manchuria, my whole time to the work of teaching when the survey was made for a rail· Christianity;' and that was the end of road by the town, had the local sages it. He has a wife, four children, and investigate the matter. They reported his sister to support." that the vertebrre of the dragon which encircles the holy city would be broken -The first building for Christian uses if the long nails of the sleepers were ever erected in Tokvo is only 25 years driven into the ground. Upon the old, and now there are 92 churches and strength of that the engineers were or- chapels in that city. dered io carry the line away from the city and over a very marshy route. -Japan's railroads at present have a When the matter was brought to Li ·total locomotive equipment of 206 en· Hung Chang, he commended the gen- gines, 200 of which are of English, 4 of eral for his interest in the dragon, but German, and 2 of American make. The still expressed an opinion that the Mouk· last are of the mogul type, and were den route was the best for both dragon built at the Baldwin Works. The Gerand country. The affair would have to man engines are rack-rail locomotives be reported to the emperor. Where· built on the Abt system.-RaiZroad upon the general had a line laid down Gaeette. a few hundred feet from the former one, and the sages pronounced it all -The Japanese sense of music, as the right. people of the West apprehend it, is almost entirely unawakened. They -The American Baptists (Missionary have, as a race, no conception of what Union) have recently opened a mission it means, nor do they particularly care in the Hupeh province, with headquar· to have any conception.-Japan Mail. ters •• in Hankow or one of the cities adjOining," and sent 2 men with their -Little or no importance is attached wives to break ground. to the religious training of Japanese children. Whether the parents be Bud· ]apan.-As an instance of Japanese dhists or Shintoists it matters not, for in liberality in the cause of evangelization, either case the children rarely take any an old woman who had been scraping part iu the religious life of their parents together for years a little money to en· or elders, and indeed usually grow up sure for herself a fine Buddhist funeral in blissful ignorance as to what it is all recently gave the whole sum toward about. True, they may be occasionally building a Presbyterian mission in her taken to the temple and taught to rub native district. tlleir palms together, clap thrice and in- cline their heads toward the shrine as they toss their offering of rin through Beside the two graves, only a few the wooden grating of the huge money months old, there arise hymns of praise till. They may have some vague no- daily, and every Lord's Day witnesses' tion that there is something meritorious the gathering of 30 or 40 native Chrisin all this, but nothing more.-Popular tians to remember the Lord's death in Science Monthly. the little chapel. We have a church of 46 members now; when Coote died AFRICA. there were only 5 Christians. "

-There are said to be over 30,000 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. Kaffir members in the Wesleyan missions, and they are professed abstainers -Mr. Henry E. Clark, of Madagasfrom intoxicating liquors. The Wes- car, writing in The Friend, says: "The leyan Mi88ionary Notices gives an ac- Imerina Native Missionary Society has count of the experience of one who gave agreed to do its utmost to send out 10 up the use of both the native beer and new men in the next 2 years. Two of tobacco. "He had gone home that these have already gone; they are fanight, thrown the beer away, and de- ther and son. The father is one of the stroyed the pot; heaven came down into very few now left who were teachers his soul, and it was blessed (mandi when I came out in 1871. He was kakulu /); he assembled his family for placed out by Joseph S. Sewell, and prayer, and it was mandi kakulu; he has only just left on llis appointment as went to his place of private prayer missionary to Befandriana, a large town among the rocks, and it was mandi in the northwest. Including these 2 kakulu, God Himself filling his soul the society supports 12 evangelists and with the joy of salvation. In the night teachers, and partly supports 4 others. he awoke-still mandi kakul1t >' but turn- The total income of the society is about ing to seek a live coal with which to £160 per annum, including £30 from light his pipe, the ubamnandi (blessed- the London Missionary Society, and £10 ness) vanished, he knew not where or from the Friends' Foreign Missions Ashow; but there and then he fought out sociation. " the matter." -In 1875 a Wesleyan Mission was -Rev. H. Richards writes from Banza started in New Britain by Rev. George Manteka, on the Congo, that he had Brown, who had already labored 15 baptized 120 since January, 1893. He years in Samoa. Forty-one churches says: .. At 3 out-stations we have have been built, in which, with other preachers who live in grass huts, like preaching places, 6000 regularly worthe rest of the natives, and the only ship. There are over 900 church-memdifference between the preacher and the bers, 1300 Sunday-school scholars, and heathen is, the one is clean inside and 45 of the converts are local preachers. ' out, the other filthy; the one dressed in Last year these natives gave £150 to the a clean loin cloth and shirt, the other missionary society to send the Gospel nearly undressed; the one has a bright, " to the regions beyond." shiny, intelligent, happy face, the other a sullen, dull, suspicious, unsatisfied ex- -In the island of Celebes are 200 pression. Both are Congo, but the one Christian congregations and 125 schools· a Christian, the other a heathen; the Here, too, Christianity conquered cannione lives, the other is dead." balism.

-A missionary writes from the Balolo -During a recent'revival in Formosa Mission on the Upper Congo: "We more than 500 people banished idols have passed through dark times, and from their homes, and a heathen temthe hand of God has been heavy upon ple was converted into a house of worus; but God is blessing His word here. ship, dedicated to the true God.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.